{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3668", "width": "2516", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS,\\nChap._0_2wopyrigirt No,\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "r\\nCHI M", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3512", "width": "2373", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": ".1\\nhi\\ni\\\\\\nl-\\\\", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "T. H. BALL.", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "Southwestern Indiana\\nFROM 1800 TO 1900\\nA View of our Region through the\\nNineteenth Century\\nT. H. BALL,\\nActive Member of Indiana Academy of Science; Corresponding Member\\nof Wisconsin State Historical Society; Hohorary Member of\\nTrinity Historical Society of Texas Author of Lake\\nCounty, 1872; Lake of the Red Cedars; Poems\\nand Hymns Annie B. Notes on Luke s\\nGospel; Home of the\\nRedeemed, etc.\\nit?\\nCROWN POINT, VALPARAISO, LA PORTE, KNOX, WINAMAC,\\nMONTICELLO, RENSSELAER, KENTLAND.\\n1900", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "Copyright, 1900,\\nBy T. H. Ball.\\n40370\\n1 apiEs Rfcf mo\\nAUG 30 1900\\nsecond copv.\\nOf iver\u00c2\u00abl u\\nOftOtH DIVISION,\\nSEP 6\\nIt is well for every form of organized society, from the family to\\nthe nation, to pause occasionally and devote itself to a review of the\\npast, recalling 1 whatever of persons and events may be worthy of\\nrecollection, and placing on permanent record so much of the gathered\\nresults as ought to be preserved.\\nDR. BARON STOW.\\n74233\\nr s\\niA-\\nDONOHUE HENNEBERRY,\\nPRINTERS AND BINDERS,\\nCHICAGO.", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "DEDICATION.\\nTo the memory of my Father and my Mother, who\\nwere true pioneers in Lake County, and from whom my earli-\\nest and best impulses in the line of literature were received;\\nand to the memory of other pioneers, good and true men\\nand women, hundreds of whom made homes in this North-\\nwestern Indiana in the early pioneer days; as a memorial of\\ntheir privations, their energy, their success; this volume is\\naffectionately dedicated.\\nT. H. BALL.", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS.\\n19.\\nPAGE.\\nIntroduction 5\\n(General Outlines 11\\nThe Indians 21\\nThe Early Settlers 35\\nWhat the Early Settlers\\nFound 61\\nPioneer Life 79\\nCounty Organizations.. 98\\nOur Lakes and Streams 112\\nLake Michigan Water\\nShed 117\\nTownships and Statis-\\ntics 121\\nRailroad Life 124\\nPolitical H; story 148\\nThe War Record 164\\nReligious History 178\\nReligious History 201\\nReligious History 221\\nSunday Schools 234\\nTowns and Villages of\\nNewton and Jasper. 246\\nTowns and Villages of\\nWhite, Pulaski and\\nStarke 260\\nVillages, Towns and\\nCities of Lake 275\\nPAGE.\\n20. Villages and Towns of\\nPorter 308\\n21. Villages, Towns and\\nCities of La Porte 330\\n22. Early Travels 352\\n23. Public Schools 361\\n24. Private and Parochial\\nSchools 386\\n25. Libraries 392\\n26. Our Indn stries 402\\n27. Social Organizations... 421\\n28. The Kankakee Region 43(5\\n29. Draining Marshes 439\\n30. Animals and Plants.... 448\\n31. Miscellaneous Records. 458\\n32. Court Houses 476\\n33. Archaeological Speci-\\nmens 485\\n34. Birth Places of the Pio-\\nneers 491\\n35. McCarty 497\\n36. Attempts to Change 502\\n37. Altitudes 507\\n38. Miscellaneous Records. 510\\n39. Some Statistics. 536\\n40. Weather Record 541\\nConclusion 564\\nSeparate maps of Lake and Jasper Counties will be readily found.\\nThe map or chart of Indiana showing date of purchases was copied by\\npermission from an official chart issued by the State Auditor. Lake\\nCounty on the larger map is not filled out because there is a separate\\nmap of that County.", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nThis work will include, in the term North- Western\\nIndians, all the area between what is known in the\\nUnited States survey as the Second Principal Meridian\\nand the Illinois State Line, from township 26, north-\\nward to the Indiana Boundary Line. The width of\\nthis region is thus nine ranges and about one section,\\nor fifty-five miles, and its length is nearly twelve town-\\nships, or about seventy-two miles, making an area,\\nincluding a part of Lake Michigan, in even numbers,\\nof 3,960 square miles.\\nIn this area are seven entire counties and parts of\\ntwo others, but only a very small part of Cass County,\\nand the counties to be^included in this history, as\\nforming North-Western Indiana, are Lake, Porter,\\nLaPorte, Starke, Pulaski, and White, and Newton and\\nJasper.\\nIt will thus, at the southeast corner of the parallel-\\nogram, barely touch the Wabash River a few miles\\nfrom Logansport. The Tippecanoe, the Iroquois, the\\nYellow, the Kankakee, and the Calumet, are its prin-\\ncipal rivers.\\nIn thus taking the second principal meridian as the\\nlimit eastward of North-Western Indiana there are\\nleft for North-Eastern Indiana fourteen ranges, or\\nthirty miles more than one-half of the full width of the\\nState.\\nThe entire history of this region, in much detail,\\ncould not in a volume of this size be given; but in-", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nteresting and certainly valuable facts connected with\\nits early settlement and growth, will here be found,\\nsome of which can be found nowhere else; and the\\nauthor believes that the condensed and the detailed\\nhistory and the gathered facts and incidents, as ar-\\nranged in this book, will be an acceptable and a valu-\\nable addition to the accumulating store of our historic\\ntreasure, as we are in Indiana, closing up one century\\nof progress and closing up at the same time the Nine-\\nteenth Century of the Christian Era.\\nIn regard to the sources of information for the\\nstatements contained in this work, the author can\\nclaim, in the first place, some personal knowledge de-\\nrived from his own observation, as he has had a home\\nin this region since 1837, coming here from the State\\nof Massachusetts in the spring of that year, when\\neleven years of age (old enough to observe, and, as\\nhe had then studied Latin and Greek in academies\\nand high schools, cultivated enough to discriminate\\nand make records) ancl since 1875 ne nas been the\\nHistorical Secretary of the Old Settlers Association of\\nLake County and, in the second place, he has availed\\nhimself of the helps furnished by different County and\\nState publications. Especially from an Illustrated\\nHistorical Atlas of Indiana, published in 1876, by Bas-\\nkin, Forster Co., he has taken many statements of\\nearly times and of settlements in counties which his\\npersonal knowledge did not reach, statements in re-\\ngard to those early years which could not now be ob-\\ntained. That historical atlas is a valuable work for\\nIndiana up to 1875.\\nThat some corrections would need to be made, and\\nthat room would be found for desirable additions, in\\nthe historical writings of those who have gone before", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nhim in giving county history, might naturally be ex-\\npected, and from his long residence in this region,\\nwhile most of those writers referred to have been non-\\nresidents and strangers, and on account of his special\\ntraining and the line of work which for many years he\\nhas pursued, the author of this book believes that the\\nreaders will find here some carefully prepared and\\nquite accurate history, and he cherishes the hope that\\nit will become a recognized authority, in its special\\nlines of treatment, concerning North-Western In-\\ndiana.\\nIt is hoped that no apology is needed for inserting\\nhere the rather lengthy extracts that follow.\\nA\\\\ ell said Dr. Baron Stow, of Boston, at a large\\nreligious semicentennial in 1864, speaking of the dis-\\nposition of aged persons to give reminiscences of their\\nyouth, this tendency to retrospection and historical\\nnarration is not merely an accident of human decline\\nit is a beneficent arrangement of Divine Providence.\\nIn all education, experience renders an important\\nservice, and for its teaching there is no substitute.\\nThou shalt remember all the way in which the Lord\\nthy God hath led thee. One generation shall praise\\nThy works to another, and shall declare Thy mighty\\nacts. The past is thus brought forward into the pres-\\nent the stream of tradition is kept running and, while\\nthe less valuable facts may be precipitated and left by\\nthe way, the more important are borne along as ma-\\nterials for the continuous history of our race.\\nThe world and the church of our times do well to un-\\nderstand how much they are indebted to the memories\\nof the more aged as the successive reservoirs of facts,\\nand now much also, to what are thoughtlessly called\\nthe garrulities of age, for the communication of those", "height": "3430", "width": "2123", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "8 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nfacts. If it is an ordering of Providence that every\\ngeneration shall create a portion of history, it is\\nequally intended that every generation shall convey to\\nits successor all that is worthy of transmission.\\nThe successive generations overlap one another in\\nprecisely the way to form a continuous channel for the\\ntraditionary current. The Missionary jubilee.\\nPages 91, 92.]\\nTHE PLAN OF THIS BOOK.\\nIn giving a view of North-Western Indiana for one\\nhundred years, or through the Nineteenth Century, it\\nis not proposed to give a continuous history of this\\nregion, county by county and township by township,\\nas it is now divided and subdivided but, while recog-\\nnizing these divisions as they now exist, it is proposed\\nto give the history of the region as a whole, to show\\nits early settlement, its growth, and what it now is,\\nby treating in separate chapters, as topics or subjects\\nof interest, the various particulars which belong to its\\ntopography, its physical features, and its general his-\\ntory. The reader who will look over the chapter head-\\nings as given under the word Contents, will see what\\nthese particulars are supposed to be, and so he will\\nknow what to expect in the book itself. Especially\\nhe will find, in making up the hundred years of his-\\ntory, some thirty years of Indian life twenty years of\\nwhite pioneer life, ten of that being white in connec-\\ntion with Indian life; and then fifty years of railroad\\ngrowth and the modern civilization and progress be-\\nlonging to the last half of the Nineteenth Century in\\nthe United States of America. When the reader has\\ngone over these various chapters, has considered by", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTION.\\nitself each subject, each topic, he will see what North-\\nwestern Indiana once was, and what in seventy years\\nof civilized life it has become.\\nT. H. BALL,\\nCrown Point, Indiana, 1900.\\nNote. The county histories which I have ex-\\namined are these\\n1. History of La Porte County, Indiana, and its\\nTownships, Towns, and Cities, by Jasper Packard.\\n1876.\\nThis is an excellent and very reliable work.\\n2. History of La Porte County, C. C. Chapman\\nCo., Chicago, publishers. 1880.\\nWriters names not given.\\nThis work has not dealt quite fairly by General\\nPackard. From his valuable and carefully prepared\\nhistory it has taken not the substance only, but the\\nvery wording, at times, sentence by sentence, with no\\nmarks of quotation, no apparent acknowledgment;\\nyet, as a very much larger work, it weighs four and\\na half pounds it contains interesting material and is\\nvaluable for reference.\\n3. Counties of Porter and Lake, Indiana. 1882.\\nF. A. Battey Co., Publishers. Weston A. Good-\\nspeed and Charles Blanchard, Editors.\\nThis is also a large book, weighing four pounds\\nand an eighth, and with some blemishes and some\\nlarge faults is a valuable reference book.\\n4. History of Pulaski and White Counties, by the\\nsame company as the above.\\n5. History of Jasper, Newton then included, Ben-\\nton, and Warren counties, by the same, F. A. Battey\\nCo., Chicago. 1883.\\nThese four works, written by various persons, not", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "10 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngenerally residents of the counties, are about the same\\nin size, four pound books, and gotten up in the same\\nstyle. They are all valuable, but too heavy for pleasant\\nreading.\\n6. It is almost needless to mention Lake County,\\n1872, by T. H. Ball, and Lake County, 1884, from\\nwhich some extracts are taken, both now out of\\nprint.\\nI have also looked into a Biographical History of\\nthe counties of Tippecanoe, White, Jasper, Newton,\\nBenton, Warren, and Pulaski, by the Lewis Publishing\\nCompany, Chicago, 1899, two large volumes, costing\\nthe subscribers fifteen dollars. And I have examined\\nwith care a late History of Indiana, 1897, by W. H.\\nSmith, in two good sized volumes. This is an interest-\\ning and a valuable work, but contains very little in\\nregard to Northern Indiana.\\nT. H. B.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER I.\\nGENERAL OUTLINES.\\nThe history, proper, of this book commences with\\nthe year 1801.\\nIt would be interesting to look back over even this\\nsmall portion of our great and growing country, along\\nthe three hundred years between 1800 and the time of\\nChristopher Columbus, ancl glance at the Indian oc-\\ncupancy of this region and at its connection with\\nSpanish, French, and English explorers and colonists.\\nIts position as to railroads is peculiar now its po-\\nsition as to Indian migrations, hunting expeditions\\nand wars, and as to explorers, must have been some-\\nwhat peculiar then. North of it extended the whole\\nlength of Lake Michigan, a distance of about three\\nhundred and forty miles east of it were the immense\\nforests and the mountain ranges extending to the\\nAtlantic coast, distant about one thousand miles west\\nof it lay that great prairie region reaching to the river\\nwhich became known as the Mississippi, distant nearly\\ntwo hundred miles and southward lay the great\\nWabash Valley, and then, beyond a stretch of forest,\\nthe greater Ohio Valley, and, south of that, forests\\nand rivers, and at length that great southern slope,\\ndrained by what are now called the Black Warrior and\\nTombigbee, and by the Alabama which receives the\\nwaters of the Coosa and Tallapoosa, a slope which,\\npassing the great pine belt, terminates at length at the\\nwaters of the Bay and the great Mexican Gulf. By", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "12 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\npassing through forests and crossing rivers, Indians,\\nexplorers, and traders could pass from the shore of\\nLake Michigan to those Southern waters, a distance\\nof some eight hundred miles. How many Indian\\nparties ever made that journey before the days of\\nTecumseh there are no means of knowing but prob-\\nably the unwritten history of these three centuries\\nwould show some connection between our lake region\\nand its Indians and that earlier explored region in the\\nearly Spanish and French times. That, in the latter\\npart of the Seventeenth Century, La Salle and other\\nFrench explorers passed over this lake region is quite\\ncertain. At the close of the Old French War, 1763,\\nthe two British provinces of Illinois and West Florida\\nmet on the line of latitude 32.28 a line passing from\\nthe mouth of the Yazoo River eastward to the Chatta-\\nhoochee, crossing the Alabama just below the union\\nof the Coosa and Tallapoosa, so that in the latter part\\nof the Eighteenth Century the claimants of the two\\ncontiguous provinces must have had some connection\\nestablished between the two. But at the Indian life\\nin these great forest regions, and the life of French\\nand English traders and trappers as they journeyed\\nbetween our Great Lake and the Southern Indians,\\nwe are not to look. Those three hundred years, from\\n1500 to 1800, were years of strange life in American\\nwilds, when the red men and white men were meeting\\neach other in commerce or in conflict, sometimes mak-\\ning treaties and smoking the pipe of peace.\\nWe commence with a later date.\\nWhen the hour of midnight came, on December\\n31st, of the year called 1800, the Eighteenth Century\\nwas completed; and in the next moment of time, as\\n1 801 dawned upon the world, the Nineteenth Century\\nbegan.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "GENERAL OUTLINES. 13\\nThe close of the one century of the Christian Era\\nand the opening of the other was not. a peaceful time\\namong the European nations. Napoleon Bonaparte\\nhad been declared First Consul, December 5, 1799; on\\nJune 14, 1800, he defeated the Austrians at Marengo;\\nand the strife was going on which led to his being\\nproclaimed Emperor of the French, May 20, 1804.\\nThe waves of European strife crossed the Atlantic and\\nstruck upon our shores, and war with France seemed\\nfor a time inevitable.\\nJohn Adams was the American President. Wash-\\nington died December 14, 1799; in 1800 the national\\ncapital was removed from Philadelphia to Washington\\nCity, and Thomas Jefferson was elected to be the next\\nPresident of the United States. And on October 1,\\n1800, by the treaty of St. Ildefonso, Louisiana was\\nceded or re-ceded by Spain to the so-called French\\nRepublic, which placed that large territory including\\nthe present Louisiana, Arkansas, Missouri, Iowa,\\nKansas, Nebraska, the Dakotas, Montana, Indian Ter-\\nritory, and parts of Minnesota, Colorado, and Wyom-\\ning, in shape to be purchased by the United States\\nApril 30, 1803, for fifteen millions of dollars.\\nIn 1800 took place another event of interest to the\\ndwellers in this State of Indiana, the formation, as a\\nnew political division of the young and growing\\nUnion, of Indiana Territory.\\nIt was, as already mentioned, the closing year of\\nthe Eighteenth Century, a century which among other\\nchanges had seen at its beginning Detroit founded\\nand Queen Anne s War begun, and, after the stormy\\nevents of the Revolution, which saw before it closed\\nVermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee, admitted as\\nStates into the new Union, when on May 7, of 1800,\\nIndiana Territory was organized.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "14 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nSoon after the close of the American Revolution,\\nin July, 1787, the North-West Territory had been\\nestablished. The French had then in what became\\nin 1802, Ohio, no settlement, the first permanent Eu-\\nropean settlement in Ohio having been made at Mari-\\netta in 1788, Dayton having been settled in 1796; but\\nin that part of the Territory which became Indiana\\nthe French had trading posts, and Vihcennes had al-\\nready become a flourishing town, these trading-\\nposts dating from 1683 to 1763, while Indiana formed\\na part of the French domain called New France. At\\nthe Treaty of Paris, February 10, 1763, at the close of\\nthe French and Indian War, these French posts and\\nsettlements passed into the nominal possession of the\\nEnglish, and when the War of the Revolution closed,\\nthey were in this wild and then largely unknown re-\\ngion belonging to the territory of the new United\\nStates.\\nIn what became Indiana some early American set-\\ntlements were made, but the record concerning them\\nis, that from 1788 to 1814 the settlements were much\\nengaged in hostilities with the Indians.\\nThe North-West Territory, which has been men-\\ntioned, of which Indiana Territory was a part, included\\nthe area west of Pennsylvania, north of the Ohio\\nRiver, and east of the Mississippi. Some colonial\\nclaims to the possession of parts of this territory were\\nceded to Congress, by New York, in 1782, by Vir-\\nginia, in T784, by Massachusetts, in 1785, by Connec-\\nticut, in 1786. In 1787 an ordinance was framed for\\nits management and government, passed September\\n13, which provided that land should not be taken\\nup by white settlers until it had been purchased from\\nIndians and offered for sale by the- United States that", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "GENERAL OUTLINES. 15\\nno property qualification should be required for vot-\\ning or holding office that the territory, when settled\\nsufficiently, should be divided into not less than three\\nnor more than five States; that these should always\\nremain a part of the United States that their form\\nof government should be republican and that in none\\nof them should slavery exist. It will be seen that the\\nfirst of these was not fully observed in Northern In-\\ndiana, and, to some extent, slavery did exist in South-\\nern Indiana till after 1840. The credit of excluding\\nslavery is due largely to Dr. Manasseh Cutler, of\\nMassachusetts, agent of the Ohio Company.\\nWhat our region was in 1800 when it was the home\\nof the Indians may be quite well determined from jthe\\ncondition in which it was found by the first white set-\\ntlers. The native red men made little changes in its\\nnatural appearance, in its animal races, in its vegetable\\nproductions. So we may safely assume that as the\\nearliest settlers found it so it was in 1800.\\nAs a part of what was then the great and almost un-\\nknown West, it was a rather low, in most parts level,\\nquite well watered region, in parts well wooded, in\\nother parts open, undulating prairie and broad, level\\nmarshes, fifty-five miles in breadth from east to west,\\nand averaging about sixty-five miles from north to\\nsouth, containing a land area of 3,575 square miles.\\nThe northeastern part was heavily timbered, com-\\nprising some genuine thick woods, the growth\\nmaple, beech, walnut; also ash, elm, bass-wood, and\\nother species. Along Lake Michigan, for a few miles\\nout, grew pine and cedar. South of this sandy belt,\\nalong the lake, and extending in a southwesterly\\ndirection into the Grand Prairie of Illinois, a stretch\\nof fertile prairie in six divisions passed from the eastern", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "16 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nto the western limit. Each of these was separated by\\nwoodland or groves from the others, and three of them\\nbecame, as settlers went upon them, noted for their\\nwonderful native beauty. It is not probable that in all\\nthe prairie region east of the Mississippi River the\\nbeauty could be exceeded of what afterwards were\\ncalled Rolling Prairie, Door Prairie, and Lake Prairie.\\nIt has been said that this region was well watered.\\nAs will be seen on the map attached to this book a\\nnumber of rivers crossed it, and there were as tribu-\\ntaries to these many small streams which the map does\\nnot show. Along the largest of these rivers,\\nknown as the Kankakee, flowing in a south-\\nwesterly direction, was a broad strip of marsh\\nland, originally covered with water. South of\\nthis river was quite an extent of marshy land, also of\\nbroad sand ridges, two considerable water courses,\\nthe Tippecanoe and the Iroquois, and prairie and\\nwoodland between the river valleys.\\nThe native fruits were abundant, if not of so many\\nvarieties as in some parts of the land. The principal\\nones were, huckleberries, cranberries, crab-apples,\\nplums, some strawberries, wintergreen berries, sand-\\nhill cherries, and grapes. Huckleberries and cranber-\\nries grew in great abundance. Hundreds of bushels,\\neven thousands of bushels, of huckleberries and cran-\\nberries must have been eaten by the Indians and wild\\nfowls or have gone to waste each year. The quantity\\nof these two varieties of wild fruit growing on these\\nsand ridges and marshes, is almost incredible to one\\nunacquainted with the real facts. So late as 1896,\\nwhen much of the native growth would naturally\\nhave been destroyed, there were marketed, it is said,\\nin what is now Pulaski County, four thousand bushels", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "GENERAL OUTLINES. 17\\nof huckleberries, two thousand in Starke County, by\\none shipper in a good season; and many years ago,\\nfrom a single railroad station in Lake County, there\\nwere shipped a thousand bushels, picked by women\\nand children, in one season. Cranberries grew very\\nabundantly in many marshes when the first settlers\\ncame. Hundreds and hundreds of bushels were\\ngathered by them and sent off in wagon loads to the\\nnearest markets. The Indian children, it is certain,\\ncould have had no lack of wild fruit in the summer\\nand fall, from July ist till frost came. As late as 1837\\nthe two varieties of wild plums, the red and the yellow,\\nwere excellent in quality the red very abundant and\\nof crab-apples, although they were sour, yet large and\\nnice, there then was no lack. There were nuts, too,\\nin great abundance in the autumn time hazel nuts,\\nhickory nuts, walnuts, white and black, and beech\\nnuts. In the northeastern part, where the hard or\\nrock maple trees were so large and of so dense a\\ngrowth, thick woods, the Indians in the spring time\\ncould make which they did make, maple sugar, to\\nsweeten their crab-apples and cranberries.*\\nWhether as early as 1800 the honey bees had arrived\\nto furnish the Indians with honey is not certain. They\\nare said to go a little in advance of the white man, the\\nheralds of his coming footsteps. Here, as early as\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Among the Indians in the northeastern part of La\\nPorte County was a petty chief called Sagganee.\\nWhen the Indians were removed, Sagganee went to\\nSouthern Kansas with them, but soon returned, saying\\nthat he could not live there there was no sugar tree. He\\nhad been in the habit of making maple sugar.\\nLike the whites, he had become attached to the forest\\nnectar. He continued to live and died in Indiana. He\\nwould not live where there was no sugar tree.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "18 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n1835 the early settlers found them in trees then well\\nstored with honey. Solon Robinson, Crown Point s\\nearliest settler, mentions a dozen honey trees to be\\ncut and taken care of during his first winter, the\\nwinter of 1834 and 1835.\\nThe Hornor party, camping in 1835, cut a Dee tree,\\nfrom the contents of which they filled a three gallon\\njar with strained honey, a wash tub and a wooden\\ntrough with honeycomb, and estimated all at at least\\nfive hundred pounds.\\nIt is quite probable that, while fond of sugar, the\\nIndians had also learned the taste of honey. Leaving\\nfruits and sweets, which, without much labor on the\\npart of the Indians, nature furnished in this favored\\nregion, some of the native animals may be noticed.\\nAmong those to be classed as game were black bears,\\nprobably not numerous, deer in vary large numbers,\\nrabbits also and squirrels, the large fox, the smaller\\nblack, gray or cat, and red squirrels. For the\\npresence of buffalo or bison on the prairies north of\\nthe Kankakee River, the evidence is very slight. One\\nwho was born at the Red Cedar Lake, in Lake\\nCounty, who is a very close observer and a very ac-\\ncurate observer of nature, and of the traces of men and\\nanimals, accustomed to the wilds, who has trapped\\nbeaver and found traces of Indian encampments in\\nSouth Alabama, encampments that had been tenant-\\nless for some seventy-five years, who shot many\\nbuffalo on the great plains of Texas in 1877 and 1878,\\nHerbert S. Ball, has found on these Indiana prairies\\nno traces of the existence here of buffalo. The\\ntraces which they leave he knows well. But\\nthere probably were some small, straggling\\nherds here once. Yet, all the historic evi-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "GENERAL OUTLINES. 19\\ndence of such stragglers that has reached Crown\\nPoint is the statement, in some of the narra-\\ntives of La Salle s expedition down the Kankakee\\nRiver, that they captured a buffalo that was mired in\\nthe big marsh. Elk were evidently here, because their\\nhorns have been found in Lake County. Bones, sup-\\nposed to be mammoth bones, have been found in\\nPorter County; but of Buffalo no Bone, no horn,\\nseems to have yet been seen.\\nOf feathered animals, there were wild turkeys in the\\nheavy timber, prairie chickens or pinnated grouse on\\nthe prairies by the thousands, partridges and quails in\\nthe woods, and, in a part of the summer, in numbers\\nwhich it would be hard for the white boys of the pres-\\nent to credit, wild pigeons. To realize the immense\\nnumbers of pigeons that were here in each August\\nmonth, when some of us who are now living were\\nyoung hunters, one would need to see them almost\\ndarkening the sky sometimes, and hear the sweep of\\ntheir wings, and see them rapidly gathering the acorns\\nfrom the oak trees, and again covering large areas in\\nthe stubble of the grain fields, constantly in motion,\\nas they picked up the scattered grains of wheat and\\nof oats. Such sights would make the boys of this day\\nalmost go wild with delight. The American wild\\npigeon has gone, perhaps exterminated like the bison.\\nThey were here in the Indian times without doubt.\\nThere were also in prodigious numbers various kinds\\nof water-fowls, wild geese, brants, swan, sand-hill\\ncranes, ducks of many species, mud-hens, and plover.\\nThe rivers and the lakes, of which more mention will\\nbe made, were well stocked with fish. With a few ex-\\ncellent varieties of these, such as pike, black bass, rock\\nbass, and sunfish, the lakes may be said to have been", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nswarming, and especially one, afterwards called the\\nLake of the Red Cedars. The Indians had no long\\ndrag nets with which to draw these from the water,\\nand when the white men drew their nets through these\\nwaters the multitude of fish brought to the shore was\\na remarkable sight for any one to behold.\\nThere was also for the Indians a large abundance of\\nvaluable fur-bearing animals, beaver perhaps almost\\nextinct the white settlers saw only their works but\\notter, mink, raccoons, muskrats in prodigious num-\\nbers and wolves, the large timber, gray wolf, the\\nsmaller prairie wolf, some wild cats, and, perhaps,\\noccasionally a lynx. Elk were here once, as has been\\nsaid, but whether as late as 1800 has not been ascer-\\ntained. No attempt is here made to give the entire list\\nof native animals, but only to name those with which\\nthe Indians, as hunters and trappers, would have the\\nmost to do.\\nFrom this outline sketch of this region, as it must\\nhave been in 1800, it is evident that it was a favorable\\nlocation for uncivilized man.\\nWe are now ready to look at the Indians them-\\nselves.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER II.\\nTHE INDIANS.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1800-1833.\\nThe North American Indians, a singular and an\\ninteresting portion of mankind, whose origin on this\\ncontinent is unknown, have been divided by different\\nwriters into eleven or more large families, these\\nfamilies being subdivided into tribes. The terms\\nNation and Clan are also used by writers to denote\\ndivisions among the Indians, some writers making\\ntribe co-extensive in meaning with nation, others in-\\ncluding in an Indian nation several tribes. Some make\\nclan a subdivision of a tribe; others make clan more\\nextensive than tribe. The meaning of these different\\nterms must be learned from their use.\\nThat in 1800 Indians alone had any proper claim\\nto this region is evident, and they roamed over it at\\ntheir own will, whether they were, as Venable calls\\nthem in 1763, Kickapoos, or, as the pioneers here\\nfound them in 1830, Pottawatomies.\\nIn King s Handbook of the United States, it is\\nsaid that La Salle, Indiana s first European visitor,\\nconcentrated all the Indians of the Ohio Valley\\naround his fort on the Illinois River, for mutual\\ndefense against the terrible Iroquois, and in so doing\\nhe depopulated Indiana. That the Indians at that\\ntime left the south shores of Lake Michigan is not", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncertain. It is further stated in King s Handbook\\nthat After the French founded Detroit the local tribes\\nwandered back into Indiana and settled there.\\nWilliam Henry Smith, in his History of Indiana\\n(1897), says that the native Indians of Indiana were\\ndriven out by the Iroquois before 1684, and that they\\nreturned from Fort St. Louis on the Illinois about\\n1712.\\nThat the Pottawatomies were here in 1800 is\\nabundantly sure, and while they or other tribes were\\nproper owners of the region, they had learned that the\\nFrench had claimed some control over them, and they\\nhad been in some contact with French civilization,\\nand so were not the perfectly untutored Indians of the\\nwilds. Yet was theirs largely the true Indian life. The\\nsmoke that went up into the sky from this region\\nwent from their wigwams or from fires that they had\\nkindled the human voices that were heard beside the\\nrivers and the lakes or in the woodlands and on the\\nprairies, were the voices of their women and children\\nor of their hunters and their warriors the pathways,\\nthe trails, the pony tracks, led to their villages or\\ncamping grounds, or dancing floors, and sometimes\\nto their burial places; the boats paddled upon the\\nwaters were their canoes; the few places of the up-\\nturned sod were the gardens for their vegetables and\\nthe patches for their maize. They were not, to much\\nextent, tillers of the soil, although raising some corn,\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Detroit was founded in 1701, passed to the English in\\n1760, fully in 1763; and came under the control of the\\nUnited States in 1783.\\nDetroit was again in the hands of the British from Au-\\ngust 16, 1812 till October, 1813.\\nT. H. B.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "THE INDIANS. 23\\nmore than is generally supposed, and a few garden\\nvegetables but they were the hunters, the fishers, and\\nthe trappers, where fully indeed abounded game and\\nfish and fur. It would not seem probable that they\\nhad any need to suffer, in summer or in winter, for\\nwant of food.\\nFor the first third of this century and for how many\\nmoons or years or centuries before, who knows?\\nthese Indians, generation after generation, were the\\nprincipal occupants here. Tribe may have succeeded\\ntribe, yet Indians were they all. But these Indians,\\nour immediate predecessors, the Pottawatomies, upon\\nwhose resources for food we have been looking, did\\nnot continue, through these three and thirty years of\\nthe century, in the peaceful pursuits of life. Let us\\nlook upon them as they too take part in some of the\\nconflicts that were waged.\\nThat noted Shawnee chief, Tecumseh, until his\\ndeath, in October, 1813, at the battle of the Moravian\\ntowns, was very active in endeavoring to unite the\\nIndian tribes into one great confederacy, and encour-\\naged the hostilities which led to the battle of Tippe-\\ncanoe, November 7, 181 1, but whether any of our\\nPottawatomies took part in that engagement cannot\\nhere be stated. It is said that Saggonee, who was\\nso much attached to maple sugar, was at Tippecanoe.\\nBut the war spirit was evidently among them. The\\nFrench, who laid claim to such a large part of this\\nonce wild Western world, had given to a spot on Lake\\nMichigan, in longitude west from Greenwich Sy ^y,\\nthe name in their language which became Chicago in\\nours and there they had built a fort and established a\\ntrading post. The United States Government estab-\\nlished there Fort Dearborn in 1803 or 1804 a few", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "24 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsoldiers forming the garrison. War was declared be-\\ntween the United States and Great Britain, June 18,\\n1812, and many of the Indian tribes were ready to aid\\nthe British. Seeing probable danger, it was arranged\\nby some one, who certainly did not consider wisely\\nthe value of a slight barricade or stockade against\\nIndian forces, for this Fort Dearborn garrison to pass,\\nif possible, through the Pottawatomie tribe, across our\\nregion, and reach Fort Wayne.\\nThey left their fortifications August 15, 1812, with\\nsome friendly Miamis, but had proceeded only a short\\ndistance from the fort when tney were attacked by the\\nPottawatomies and nearly all killed. This action is\\ncalled the Fort Dearborn massacre. What further\\npart the Pottawatomies took in the events, the cam-\\npaigns of 1813 and 1814, it is not needful here to in-\\nquire. In 1816 Fort Dearborn was re-established,\\ntroops being kept there most of the time until after\\nJanuary, 1837; and the Pottawatomies settled down\\nagain to their former mode of life.\\nThe brisk fur trade, with the two trading posts of\\nChicago and Detroit, stimulated their trapper life, as\\nfrom the days of the first French explorers they had\\nlearned that the white man sets quite a large value\\nupon fur, and the influence of the French missionaries,\\nsome of them not only zealous, but self-denying, noble\\nmen, still remained among them. Their burials were\\nnot conducted altogether with pagan rites, they knew\\nthe symbol of the cross and they erected crosses be-\\nside some of their graves.\\nBut while some of the French influences for good\\nremained among them until the white settlers met\\nthem, evil influences were also among them, coming\\nfrom the American traders. These men furnished", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "THE INDIANS. 25\\nthem with whisky, taught them to drink it, and\\nnothing good could be the result. It has been found\\nthat Indians, in contact with unprincipled whites, al-\\nways lose some of their native virtues. The French,\\nfar better than the English or Americans, adapted\\nthemselves to the Indian nature, had larger control\\nover them, and seem to have tried more faithfully\\nto do them good.\\nYet in the first third of the Nineteenth Century,\\nsome Protestant American missionaries tried very\\nfaithfully to instruct, civilize,- and evangelize these\\nPottawatomies.\\nIn the year 1817 the Rev. Isaac McCoy, a Baptist,\\na native of Indiana, commenced a mission work among\\nthe Miamis and Kickapoos, but met with very little\\nsuccess. In 1822 he established himself at a locality\\non the St. Joseph River, about one hundred miles\\nnorth and west from Fort Wayne, at what was called\\nthe center of the Pottawatomie tribe, in what is\\nnow Southwestern Michigan, and named his mission\\nstation Carey, evidently in remembrance of Dr. Carey,\\none of the noted Baptist missionaries that went from\\nEngland to India. He had as an assistant, Johnston\\nLykins, whom he had baptized, who was appointed as\\nmissionary September 2, 1822, and who removed\\nfrom Carey Station to the Shawanoes, July 7, 183 1\\nAt Carey a school for the Indians was opened which in\\nless than two years numbered about seventy pupils,\\nand in the recorded history of this station it is stated\\nthat the people advanced in agriculture and the\\nmechanic arts, and a considerable number were bap-\\ntized. This report further states: The first Potta-\\nwatomie hymn was sung at Carey November 14, 1824,\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Missionary Jubilee, page 257.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "26 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nby Mr. McCoy and the native assistant, Noaquette;\\nthe latter said, I wish we could make it a little longer.\\nThis year there was a school of sixty Indian pupils.\\nThe Mission cultivated sixty acres of land.\\nIn a little work called Anthony Rollo, the Con-\\nverted Indian, is found this paragraph, the record\\nbelonging to this same year of 1824.\\nIn June, three lads, sons of one of the missionar-\\nies,* who had been at school in the state of Ohio, made\\na visit to their parents at Carey. As they passed Fort\\nWayne, one hundred miles from Carey, and the whole\\ndistance a wilderness without inhabitants, they met\\nwith poor, friendless Anthony. They set him on one\\nof their horses,t they walking, and carried him to\\nCarey, at which place they arrived on the 29th of\\nJune. This Anthony was but half Indian. His\\nmother was a daughter of Topinchee, who had been a\\nprincipal chief among the Pottawatomies, and his\\nfather was a French trader, He was a cripple in his\\nlower limbs, walking with difficulty. At Carey he\\nlearned to read, became a diligent reader of the Scrip-\\ntures, and an earnest, Protestant Christian. He died\\nat Carey Missionary Station, March 8, 1828, twenty-\\ntwo years of age. The reflection of the devoted mis-\\nsionaries at that time was how few of the Pottawat-\\nomie tribe had reached the abodes of the blessed\\nAnd they prayed, O gracious God, permit us to hope\\nthat many others of this tribe will be allowed to unite\\nin the everlasting song, Thou art worthy, for thou\\nwast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood,\\nout of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Rev. J. McCoy.\\nfThe boys had only two horses.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "THE INDIANS. 27\\nHow much either Roman Catholic or Protestant\\nteaching did for the Indians it is difficult, it is in fact\\nimpossible, for us to know. It is not likely very much.\\nChristian principle was implanted. We all know\\nthat remarkable chapter about charity, or love/\\nas the revised version reads and we know also, both\\nRoman Catholic and Protestant teachers alike, how\\nneedful this love is, love that worketh no ill to one s\\nneighbor, love that is the fulfilling of the law, to fit\\nthe soul for the society of holy ones. And that the\\nIndians who came in contact with the missionaries\\nmanifested the possession of much of this love is\\ndoubtful. And that no church rites will place this\\nlove within the soul we all have the opportunity of\\nseeing. Yet is to be hoped that some of the Indians,\\nlearning as they did that a Saviour lived, that he died\\nand arose from the dead, did through that knowledge\\nand through the rich grace of God, who is no respecter\\nof persons, reach the possession of this needful love.\\nAnd all such we may confidently look for in Paradise.\\nThat from all the great divisions of the human family,\\nfrom the white and black and red and yellow and\\nbrown, there will be individuals gathered to form the\\nmultitude that no man can number, no loving believer\\nin the Christian teachings has a right to doubt.\\nBut however much or little real or lasting good\\nwas accomplished by these well meant and zealous\\nmission efforts, some mention of which should\\njustly be made on these pages of our Indian history,\\nthis Carey Mission was not in existence a sufficient\\nlength of time to extend its influence over our borders,\\nfor by a treaty provision with the United States the\\nstation was substantially relinquished in 183 1.\\nA change for the Indians, a great change for the", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "28 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nforests and prairies and all the native dwellers here,\\nwas rapidly coming. White migration was pushing\\nwestward into the great forests of the old Northwest\\nTerritory. Settlements were made in the Ohio por-\\ntion, and along the Ohio River, and on the Wabash,\\nand the line of advance was now toward the south\\nshore of Lake Michigan. Settlements had gone up\\nfrom the Ohio River over a part of Illinois, and had\\neven reached Lake Michigan, for Major Long re-\\nported at Chicago in 1827 three families living in log\\ncabins. The Indians, peaceful as they have become,\\nare soon to leave their choice hunting and trapping\\ngrounds, their favorite fishing spots and camping\\ngrounds and dancing floors, and worst of all the burial\\nplaces of their dead, to the white man s occupancy\\nand the white man s plowshare. Upon very little of\\nthat Indian life for the first third of this century can\\nwe now look through the eyes of those who saw and\\nknew them; and yet that little is sufficient to enable\\nus, with no great stretch of imagination, to see their\\nhunting parties, and to see the hunters bringing in the\\ndeer and other game, and the squaws, or Indian\\nwomen and girls, dressing and cooking the deer, the\\nrabbits and squirrels, the ducks and geese, the grouse\\nand partridges and quails the wigwams with the fire\\nin the center and the smoke passing out through the\\nopening at the top and the children playing round the\\ncamp. We can easily see them picking the wild fruit\\nand also see them at their domestic employments\\naround the wigwams.\\nBeside the water courses, the Calumet and the\\nKankakee, the Tippecanoe, and the Iroquois, and the\\nPinkamink, and on the banks of so many small and\\nbeautiful lakes, while the men and boys trapped or", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "THE INDIANS. 29\\nfished, the women and children must have enjoyed\\nthe choice camping places amid the beauty of the\\nbright autumn time; and those rich flowers of the\\nprairie left from the golden summer, how could they\\nfail, loving bright colors, richly to have enjoyed In\\nthose smoky days, when the Great Prairie and the Big\\nMarsh and hundreds of smaller ones had been burn-\\ning, when the sun, so red in the morning and in the\\nevening, and while visible, made no shadow even at\\nmidday, and the air was still and then in the evening\\nwhen the full and red hunter s moon shone upon them,\\nhow they must have dreamed of the beautiful hunting\\ngrounds of which their pagan ancestors had told them\\nand taught them to look for in the great future. Per-\\nhaps to them, amid those beauties of the world around\\nthem, some ideas of the power and the glory of the\\nGreat Spirit came. Perhaps some blind prayers went up\\nfrom their darkened minds to his throne above. Per-\\nhaps some longings for a higher life came at times\\nupon them. A little good, and yet it seems to have\\nbeen a very little good, have white men done to the\\nIndian race. They were here, those copper-colored,\\nuneducated, native children of America, but a few\\nyears ago, where are now our towns and villages, our\\nfarms and orchards, our churches and schools, our\\ndomestic animals and our homes. Some of their\\nstone axes, their arrow and spear heads, and many of\\ntheir bones, are left in our soil their dust is here to be\\nmingled with our dust; but they have passed forever\\naway. They wrote no history, they published no\\nsongs, they erected no monuments even the earth-\\nworks are, probably, not their work; and after they\\nhad passed into the distant West, this fair, long\\nstretch of land was almost as though they had never", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "30 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nbeen. There were no bridges, no mills, no fences,\\nno buildings, and not much mark of human occu-\\npancy.\\nSomething more of these Indians and of their pe-\\nculiar life we may see when we come to the mixed life\\nof the pioneer and Indian from 1830 to 1840, when\\nincidents may be found sufficient to make a long chap-\\nter.\\nAt present let us look at two of their noted chief-\\ntains.\\nSHAUBENEE. CHEE-CHEE-BING-WAY.\\nThe following particulars in regard to this noted\\nIndian chieftain are taken from a Chicago publica-\\ntion of 1889. He was what is called a good Indian.\\nHis name is said to mean built like a bear. He\\nis said to have been nearly a perfect specimen of\\nphysical development. He was born in 1775, in\\nCanada, a grandnephew of Pontiac, and was a con-\\ntemporary of the celebrated Indians, Tecumseh,\\nBlack Hawk, Red Jacket, and Keokuk. Born an\\nOttawa he was brought in 1800, by a hunting party,\\nto the Pottawatomie country and married a daugh-\\nter of their principal chief whose village was where\\nis now Chicago in Illinois. When forty years of age\\nhe was the war chief of the two tribes, the Ottawas\\nand Pottawatomies. He joined Tecumseh in getting\\nup his confederation, and was next to him in com-\\nmand at the battle of the Thames, and when Tecum-\\nseh fell on that battlefield Shaubenee ordered a retreat.\\nThat was his first and last battle against the whites.\\nFor his refusal longer to contend against the whites\\nhe was deposed as war chief, but continued to be the\\nprincipal peace chief. For some twenty years he was\\nthe practical head of the Ottawas, Pottawatomies, and", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "THE INDIANS. 31\\nChippewas. When the Indians ceded their Illinois\\nlands to the United States they reserved 1,280 acres\\nnear Paw Paw Grove in Illinois, for Shaubenee, but\\nof this rapacious whites by force and fraud de-\\nprived him.\\nAt length, in 1859, some generous white people\\nbought twenty acres of land and built for him a house\\nin Grundy County, Illinois, on the south bank of the\\nIllinois River, where he died July 17, 1859, being 84\\nyears of age, and was buried with imposing cere-\\nmonies in the cemetery at Morris. While not resid-\\ning in Indiana yet as connected with our Pottawato-\\nmies Shaubenee is surely entitled to a place in our\\nIndian records.\\nNext to this noted Indian chief may be named\\na man of mixed blood Indian, French, and English\\nwhose English name was Alexander Robinson and\\nhis Indian name Chee-Chee-Bing-Way, translated\\nBlinking Eyes, who died at his home on the Des\\nPlaines River near Chicago about 1872 (supposed to\\nbe 104 years of age), for he is claimed to have been\\na head chief among the Pottawatomies. No battle\\ndeeds of his have been found on record to be re-\\ncounted here, but as early as 1809 he is found en-\\ngaged in taking corn around the south shore of Lake\\nMichigan, having become connected with the found-\\ner of Bailly Town in the fur trade and then being\\nin the service or employ of John Jacob Astor. This\\ncorn was raised by the Pottawatomies and was taken\\nto Chicago for sale and export in bark woven sacks\\non the backs of ponies. So that we may call this\\nIndian chief the first known buyer and exporter of\\ncorn at what is now that great mart of trade Chicago.\\nIn August, 1812, it is said, he was on his way in a", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "32 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncanoe, again to buy up corn in Chicago, or at Fort\\nDearborn, when some friendly Miamis hailed him\\nfrom the shore, and warned him not to go to Chicago,\\nas it would storm tomorrow. He left his canoe,\\ntherefore, at the mouth of the Big Calumet (which is\\nin Lake County), and had no part in the August\\nMassacre. He lived the next winter in Indian style\\nas a hunter on the Calumet. In 1829 he took a wife\\nfrom the Calumet who was three-fourths Indian blood.\\nHis headquarters were at Chicago and his journeys\\noutward for the purpose of buying fur extended as\\nfar southward as the Wabash River.\\nIt is claimed that he, as a Pottawatomie chief, evi-\\ndently a trader rather than a warrior, called together\\nan Indian council at Chicago in the time of the Black\\nHawk War (1832), and it is said that when, in 1836,\\nthe great body of this tribe met for the last time in\\nChicago, received their presents, and started for the\\nthen wild West, this trader chief went with them. But\\nlike Shaubenee, who also went out to see his people\\nsettled in their new home, he soon returned and passed\\nhis last years on the Des Plaines River.\\nMr. J. Hurlburt, a well-known citizen of Porter,\\nand afterwards of Lake County, stated several years\\nago, that he was in Chicago at the time of that gather-\\ning of the red children in 1836, and that as many as\\nten thousand were supposed to have been then as-\\nsembled there, and that it was understood that five\\nthousand were Pottawatomies.\\nJOHN B. CHAUDONIA.\\nThe name of another active and influential man may\\nproperly be placed on this record.\\nGeneral Lewis Cass says Chautfonia was a half-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "THE INDIANS. 33\\nbreed Pottawatomie. His uncle, Topenebee, was the\\nchief of the tribe, and was an old man of great in-\\nfluence. Like Anthony Rollo he was the son of a\\nFrench man and an Indian woman, but unlike him\\nthere seems no evidence that he received in any true\\nsense the religion of the whites among whom for some\\nyears he lived. General Cass further says of him:\\nHe served many years under my orders both in peace\\nand war, and in trying circumstances rendered great\\nservices to the United States. Some of the events of\\nhis life were almost romantic, and at all times he was\\nfirm and faithful.\\nGeneral Cass says further: From the commence-\\nment of our difficulties with Great Britain, Chau-\\ndonia espoused our cause, notwithstanding the exer-\\ntions of the British agents to seduce him to their in-\\nterests.\\nHe was present at the massacre of the garrison of\\nChicago, where I have always understood he saved the\\nlife of Captain Heald, the commanding officer, and\\nthe lives of others also. After mentioning his in-\\nfluence as exerted in inducing the chief, Topenebee,\\nhis mother s brother, and other Pottawatomie chiefs,\\nto attend the council of Greenville in 1834 held by\\nGeneral Harrison and himself, General Cass adds\\nFrom Greenville he accompanied me to Detroit,\\nand rendered me the most essential service.\\nIn 1832 Chaudonia was living for a time in La\\nPorte County, on a piece of land, section 28, town-\\nship range allotted to him by the treaty with\\nthe Pottawatomie Indians, held on the Tippecanoe\\nRiver, October 26, 1832.\\nHe afterward became a resident near South Bend\\nand there died in 1837. Congress granted in 1847 a", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "34 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsection of land to his widow and children in consid-\\neration of the services rendered 1 by him to the United\\nStates. His name among the Indians, says Charles\\nM. Heaton, was Shaderny, which seems to have been\\nsometimes written Shadney. Two of his grandsons\\nwere faithful soldiers on the side of the Union in our\\ngreat Civil War.\\nOne of them was severely wounded. So there was\\nshed in that fierce conflict, not only the blood of\\nAmericans and of many European nationalities, but\\nalso Pottawatomie blood from the State of Indiana.\\nIt is not a part of the design of this historic sketch\\nto give the present condition of the Pottawatomies in\\ntheir Western homes, but this record may well be\\nmade that their late head chief, Shoughnessee, died\\nat his home in Jackson County, Kansas, of quick con-\\nsumption, April 7, 1900, and was buried with full In-\\ndian rites in his own door-yard. He was considered,\\nas a leader, quite conservative. His successor is called\\na more progressive man.\\nIt is on record somewhere that an old Indian once\\nsaid, Give me back my forests and my bow, and my\\nchildren shall no more die of a cough.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER III.\\nEARLY SETTLERS\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1830-1840.\\nAccording to a report concerning the Public Do-\\nmain of Indiana and its Survey, made in 1892 by J.\\nC. Henderson, then Auditor of State, it appears that\\nthe eastern portion of a strip of land, ten miles in\\nbreadth, from north to south, across Indiana, was\\npurchased from the Pottawatomies at Chicago, at a\\ntreaty made there August 29, 1821 and that the west-\\nern portion of the strip, the southern boundary line of\\nwhich just touched Lake Michigan in what is now\\nLake County, was purchased when a treaty was made\\nOctober 16, 1826, at Mississinewa. The line marking\\nthe south boundary of this purchase is known in some\\nearly descriptions of land as the ten mile line. The\\nnorth boundary line of Indiana is exactly ten miles\\nnorth of an east and west line that barely cuts the\\nmost southern limit of Lake Michigan.\\nIt is a question with some what is the real north\\nboundary of Lake and Porter counties. The State\\nboundary is the following, according to the Constitu-\\ntion, Article XIV., Section 1. On the east by the\\nmeridian line which forms the western boundary of\\nthe State of Ohio on the south by the Ohio River,\\nfrom the mouth of the Great Miami River to the\\nmouth of the Wabash River; on the west,\\nby a line drawn along the middle of the\\nWabash River, from its mouth to a point\\nwhere a due north line, drawn from the town of Vin-", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncennes would last touch the northwestern shore of\\nsaid Wabash River, and thence by a due north line,\\nuntil the same shall intersect an east and west line\\ndrawn through a point ten miles north of the southern\\nextreme of Lake Michigan on the north, by said east\\nand west line until the same shall intersect the first-\\nmentioned meridian line which forms the western\\nboundary of the State of Ohio.\\nAnother treaty was made with the Indians October\\n2j y 1832, on the Tippecanoe River, made between\\nJonathan Jennings, J. W. Davis, and Marks Crume,\\nCommissioners for the United States, and the Chiefs\\nand Warriors of the Pottawatomies on the part of said\\nPottawatomies, in accordance with which treaty the\\nUnited States bought all the remaining land of these\\nIndians in Indiana, also lands in Michigan Territory\\nand in Illinois. This treaty was signed by the United\\nStates Commissioners and by fifty-one Indians. To\\neach Indian name on the treaty there is attached the\\nexpression his mark, for these children of the forests\\nand the prairies, chiefs, warriors, head men of their\\ntribe, were as ignorant of writing as were once the\\nnoblemen of England in those old days when the\\nphrase originated, benefit of clergy. By the terms\\nof this treaty the Indians were to receive, as soon as\\npossible after the treaty was signed, $32,000 in mer-\\nchandise of some kind, $15,000 a year for twelve years,\\nand some other amounts. The Commissioners say\\nthat at the request of the Indians, after the treaty was\\nsigned, $2,700 was applied to purchase horses for\\nthem, which the Commissioners say were immediately\\npurchased and delivered. What price was paid for\\nhorses at that time does not appear in the record, but\\nperhaps this sum was sufficient to buy a horse, at least", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 87\\na pony, for every man that signed the treaty. There\\nthen remained, due to the Indians, $29,300, the Com-\\nmissioners say, to be paid in merchandise, but how\\nthat was expended they do not mention. This treaty\\nhaving been sanctioned by the Senate was confirmed\\nby President Jackson, January 21, 1833.*\\nAccording to the usage of our Government the In-\\ndian title to this region was now extinguished, the sec-\\nond third of the century was soon to begin, and the\\nland was ready for the coming of the pioneer settlers.\\nThe American Fur Company, John Jacob Astor,\\nPresident, kept an open communication between De-\\ntroit and Chicago. Steadily westward and also north-\\nward, the pioneers were pushing along their advanced\\nguards, some settlers as early as 1821 having reached\\nthe locality where is now Indianapolis. The Wabash\\nValley was settled. Fruit trees were planted. Peaches\\nand then apples soon grew in that rich valley; and\\nthen into North-Western Indiana the pioneers came.\\nIn 1800 there were found to be in Indiana Territory,\\nas its white population, 5,640, or (American Cyclo-\\npedia) 4,651, or (Colton) 4,875; about five thousand.\\nIn 1810 there were 24,520. In 1820, 147,178. In 1830,\\n341,582. But of this number in 1830, 3,562 were free\\nblacks. Into the W^est as well as into the South the\\nblacks have gone along with the early white settlers.\\n(Some one once observed that the first white man who\\nsettled at Chicago was a negro.) In 1820 only fifty-\\none Indiana counties had been organized, and Wa-\\nbash County had an area then of 8,000 square miles\\nwith 147 inhabitants. Delaware County had an area\\n*A copy of this treaty, with the signatures, as sent out\\nby General Jackson, I had the opportunity of examining\\nin the office of Hon. T. J. Wood, of Crown Point. T. H. B.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "38 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nof 5,400 square miles. Darby s Universal Gazetteer of\\n1826, from which these areas are taken, says In a\\nreview, however, of the settled parts of Indiana, the\\ncounties of Wabash and Delaware with the adjacent\\nIndian country ought to be excluded, the entire area\\nof the three divisions being 20,022 square miles. The\\nactually inhabited section of Indiana, 57 the Gazetteer\\nsays, will be restricted to 13,972, say 14,000 square\\nmiles. This was in 1826. Of what was then called\\nthe Indian country, area 6,622 square miles, more\\nthan one-half was in Northern Indiana.\\nThe first white settlers, who came to bring civiliza-\\ntion and Christianity, commerce and manufactures,\\nart, science, and literature, into* this corner of the\\nState, began to come in 1830 and 183 1, a very few as\\nearly as 1829, before the land, to any extent, was pur-\\nchased from the Indians and for some ten years, until\\nthe last land north of the Kankakee was put upon\\nthe market, in 1839, pioneer settlers continuing to\\ncome in, the proper Indian period and the period of\\nwhite occupancy were blended together. It is evident\\nthat until 1833, except on the ten mile purchase, the\\nfirst white settlers were intruders upon Indian hunting\\ngrounds and gardens and cornfields; and for some\\nyears after 1833 the Pottawatomies still lingered\\namong their long-cherished and delightful camping\\nplaces. They were in no haste to leave and although\\nthe large body of them, perhaps five thousand, left the\\nState in 1836, some hundreds still remained among\\nus, many even until 1840. We have therefore a period\\nof ten years, from 1830 to 1840, of Indian and white\\nlife mingled. While in those years, among the pioneer\\nfamilies there were some privations, some hardships,\\nyet those ten years of frontier life were years of a", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 39\\nrich, delightful experience, enjoyed very fully by a\\nfew hundred families where savage life was ending and\\ncivilizations beginning, and which by those thus en-\\njoying cannot be forgotten. In this age of steam and\\nelectricity in which we live such a frontier life cannot\\nbe again.\\nIt may be well to look over the records and see\\nwho were some of the first settlers, the true pioneers\\nof North- Western Indiana. To give all their names,\\nwere it possible, would be decidedly impracticable, for\\non the Claim Register of Lake County, including the\\nwestern part of Porter County, are nearly five hundred\\nsignatures. It is evident, therefore, that between\\n1829 and 1839 many hundreds of families came into\\nthe three counties lying north of the Kankakee; and\\nmany certainly, in those years, settled in Pulaski and\\nWhite and Jasper. Of the comparatively few names\\nthat will here be given probably some are not cor-\\nrectly written.\\nThere has been found as the name of the first set-\\ntler in what became W T hite County, coming in the\\nspring of 1829, Jacob Thompson, who died near\\nReynolds in 1875 an d, as tne second settler, Ben-\\njamin Reynolds is named, who came from Ohio and\\nthen George A. Spencer, also in 1829. The next pio-\\nneers, perhaps not in that year, were Jerry Bisher,\\nRobert Rothrock, George R. Bartley, Peter Price;\\nand then many others from Ohio, Pennsylvania, and\\nfrom Kentucky also some Norwegians, among them\\nPeter B. Smith and H. E. Hiorth, who settled and\\nnamed the village called Norway on the Tippecanoe\\nRiver.\\nIn what became Pulaski County there were very\\nfew, if any, whites till 1830, and most of the families\\nnow there came in after 1850.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "40 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nFor that County the following names of early citi-\\nzens have been recorded: James Justice, Eli and\\nPeter Demoss, and Thomas McMany, in the north-\\neast; T. J. Galbrith, Henry White, Robert Scott,\\nMoses L. Washburn, and W T illiam Fisher in the\\nsouth; John Rees, Michael Stump, Silas Phillips,\\nLewis McCoy, A. E. Moore, and John M. Cowan, in\\nthe western part and John Davenport, Andrew Keys,\\nJohn Peirson, George P. Perry, H. W. Hornbeck,\\nTilman Hackett, and Benjamin Ballinger, in the more\\ncentral sections.\\nThe settlers of Pulaski came from Ohio, from older\\ncounties in Indiana, some from the South, some from\\nPennsylvania, a few from New England and New\\nYork, some from Great Britain, and, as later settlers,\\nmany Germans.\\nIn regard to settling the prairie the same practice\\nprevailed here as in Lake County, that as a general\\nthing, some exceptions may have been, the home-\\nsteads were located in or near the timbered lands,\\nthe large prairies being left unsettled until a consider-\\nable advance had been made in the way of improve-\\nments.\\nThe first settlers in the central parts of what became\\nJasper County are said to have been George Gulp and\\nThomas Randle from Virginia. They came and ex-\\namined some localities in 1834. The United States\\nsurvey had just been made and a surveyor directed\\nthem to the Forks of the Iroquois. It is stated that\\nthey found no settlement west of the present Pulaski\\nCounty line, but that traveling on the Allen Trail\\nthey came to William Donahoe s, who had just settled\\nnear the present Francesville.\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Historical Atlas of Indiana.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 41\\nThey went on to the rapids of the Iroquois and to\\nthe mouth of the Pinkamink. They seem to have been\\npleased with the locality, for in May, 1835, they settled\\nat what became known as the Forks. In the sum-\\nmer of 1836 there followed them as pioneer men with\\ntheir families John G. Parkison and Henry Barkley,\\nalso with them came the widow of Simon Kenton, a\\nnoted Kentucky pioneer. Her daughter, then John\\nG. Parkison s wife, was said to have been the first\\nwhite child born at the present city of Cincinnati.\\nThis may, it may not be true. Mrs. Kenton died in\\nJasper County about 1848. Her age is not recorded.\\nOther families followed these: Reeds, Prices,\\nCasads, Burgets, Guthridges, Reeves, and Shanna-\\nhans Soon another settlement was made on the\\nIroquois and a third where is now Rensselaer.\\nThose making this third settlement were John\\nNowels, with a young son, David, and a young daugh-\\nter, and a son-in-law, Joseph D. Yeoman and family.\\nThey came with an ox team, as did many other fami-\\nlies, arriving in the fall of 1836, according to the\\nstatements in the Historical Atlas/ A date two\\nyears earlier will be found in the history of the town of\\nRensselaer. William Mallatt soon became a neighbor\\nto Joseph D. Yeoman, but on his claim was afterward\\nlaid an Indian float.\\nOne of his daughters, Margaret Mallatt, is called\\nthe first white child born in Jasper County, and Mary\\nMallatt is said to have been the first young bride.\\nThe names of other pioneers in this county will be\\nfound in other connections.\\nIn that part of Jasper, which in i860 became New-\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Historical Atlas of Indiana.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "42 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nton County, hunters and trappers for some time were\\nroaming among the Indians. At length a few squat-\\nters came, and then some permanent settlers. The\\nfirst names found are Josiah Dunn and John Elliott\\nas settlers in 1832. About the same time settlements\\nwere made by James W. Lacy, W. Spitler, Zacharias\\nSpitler, James Cuppy, Jacob Prout, John Mayers,\\nBruce Dunn, and Matthias Redding. About 1837\\ncame Jacob, Samuel, and Frederick Kenyon, Charles\\nAnderson, Amos Clark, and, in 1838, James Murphy.\\nStill later settlers were James Elijah, John Darret,\\nDavid Kustler, Daniel Deardorf, Benjamin Rood-\\nnick, and Silas Johnson. Says the Historical Atlas\\nThese settlers found innumerable deer and turkeys in\\nthe woods and prairies, and wild bees were so plentiful\\nthat an abundant supply of honey was at the com-\\nmand of any one who cared to exert himself a little to\\nprocure it/\\nSettlements were made on the north, on the east,\\nand on the south of what, in 1850, became Starke\\nCounty, earlier than in that rather small area of wet\\nland, some sand ridges, and of, what was called some\\nyears ago, comparative inaccessibility.\\nEdward Smith, from England, is called the first set-\\ntler in what is now Oregon Township in 1835. John\\nLindley was the first settler in North Bend Township,\\nand others, called early settlers were John Tibbits,\\nNathan Koontz, and Samuel Koontz. Starke County\\nwas not organized until 1850, so but little of its his-\\ntory belongs to the pioneer or early settler times.\\nIn the other three counties, La Porte, Porter, and\\nLake, many more names have been found.\\nThe first family credited as settling in La Porte\\nCounty bore the name of Benedict. Mrs. Miriam", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 43\\nBenedict, widow of Stephen S. Benedict, with six\\nsens and one daughter, and Henly Clyburn, husband\\nof the daughter, on March 15, 1829, made a settlement\\nnot far northwest from the present town of Westville.\\nJuly 16, 1829, was born in this pioneer home among\\nthe Indians Elizabeth Miriam Clyburn, the first white\\nchild born in what became La Porte County.\\nIn April of this same year, near this locality, a few\\nmiles south of the Ten Mile Purchase, settled Samuel\\nJohnson, William Eahart, and Jacob Inglewright;\\nalso Charles and James Whittaker, and W. H. Shirley.\\nAbout seven miles distant from the Benedict and Cly-\\nburn locality, in the same year, settled Adam Keith\\nand family and Louis Shirley with his mother; and\\nhere, in October, 1829, was born the first white boy\\nin La Porte County, according to the traditions, Keith\\nShirley.\\nSettlers in 1830 John S. Garroutte.\\nRichard Harris. Andrew Shaw.\\nPhilip Fail. John Sissany.\\nAaron Stanton. William Garrison.\\nBenajah Stanton. William Adams.\\nWilliam Clark. Joseph Osborne.\\nAndrew Smith. Daniel Jessup.\\nJohn Wills and sons. Nathan Haines.\\nCharles Wills. Richard Harris.\\nDaniel Wills. George Thomas.\\nJohn E. Wills. William Stule.\\nOctober 30th of this year was born Benajah S. Fail,\\nson of Philip Fail, called by some the first white boy\\nborn in La Porte County.\\nSettlers in 1831\\nRolling Prairie settlement commenced May 25th\\nby David Stoner, Arthur Irving, Jesse West, E. Pro-", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "44 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nvolt, and Willets. Other families came later in\\nthe year, among them the Harvey, Salisbury, and\\nWhitehead families, also those of Daniel Murray,\\nJames Hiley, Jacob Miller, John Garrett, Emery\\nBrown, C. W. Brown, James Drummond, Benjamin\\nDe Witt, Dr. B. C. Bowell, J. Austin, Ludlow Bell,\\nand Myron Ives.* This soon became a noted settle-\\nment.\\nOther settlers in different neighborhoods: James\\nHighley, James Webster, Judah Learning, Abram\\nCormack, Daniel Griffin; Horace Markham, Lane\\nMarkham, on Mill Creek; Thomas Stillwell, giving\\nname to Stillwell Prairie Alden Tucker Charles W.\\nCathcart, giving name to a beautiful grove; also the\\nBall, Blake, Landon, Wheeler, Bond, Fravel, Staneon,\\nand Garwood families, and Joseph Pagin and Wilson\\nMalone. Most of these earliest families as was nat-\\nural, made their settlements on that strip of land, ten\\nmiles in width, which had already been purchased from\\nthe Indians, although some settled south of that line\\non unpurchased Indian lands.\\nSettlers of 1832\\nIsham Campbell. Elijah Brown.\\nAndrew Richardson. A. M. Jessup.\\nEdmund Richardson. Silas Hale.\\nJohn Dunn. Oliver Closson.\\nJosiah Bryant. John Brown.\\nJeremiah Sherwood. Charles Vail.\\nJonathan Sherwood. W. A. Place.\\nGeorge Campbell. A. Blackburn.\\nJohn Broadhead. Bird McLane.\\nPeter White. John McLane.\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6For these names and many others I am indebted to the\\nHistory of La Porte County. T. H. B.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS.\\n45\\nErastus Quivey.\\nJoseph Wheaton.\\nS. Aldrich.\\nCharles Ives.\\nJohn Hazleton.\\nSettlers of 1833\\nJohn Talbott.\\nBrainard Goff.\\nS. James.\\nG. W. Barnes.\\nShubel Smith.\\nW. Goit.\\nR. Miller.\\nH. Cathcart.\\nElmore Pattee.\\nJoseph Orr.\\nJacob R. Hall.\\nF. Reynolds.\\nJoseph Starrett.\\nJesse Willett.\\nJesse West.\\nNimrod West.\\nJ. Gallion.\\nJ. Clark.\\nJohn Wilson.\\nAsa Owen.\\nA. Harvey.\\nB. Butterworth.\\nH. Griffith.\\nJ. Griffith.\\nG. Rose.\\nJohn Lnther.\\nOther names of early settlers in La Porte County\\nwill be found among the records of their Old Settlers\\nAssociation.\\nSomething singular is connected with the name\\nJohn Beaty.\\nN. Stul.\\nW. Niles.\\nJohn Osborn.\\nL. Maulsby.\\nL. Reynolds.\\nT. Robinson.\\nR. Prother,\\nR. Williams.\\nPeter Burch.\\nW. Burch.\\nIra Burch.\\nW. O Hara.\\nM. O Hara.\\nSamuel O Hara.\\nEdward O Hara.\\nJ. Perkins.\\nIsaac Johnson.\\nW. Lavin.\\nS. Lavin.\\nJohn Winchell.\\nJohn Vail.\\nHenry Vail.\\nJ. Travis.\\nCurtis Travis.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "46 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n.Lykins. After detailing the supposed facts of the first\\nsettlement of Hudson Township, and naming as the\\nfirst or one of the first settlers, Joseph W. Lykins, a\\nWelshman, connected with the Carey Mission,\\nwho settled there in 1829, General Packard mentions\\nas one of the settlers in Wills Township in 1830 Joseph\\nLykins, and at length says During this year (1834)\\nJoseph Lykins put up the first frame house that was\\nerected in Wills. That this man was a Welshman\\nhe does not say.\\nIf all the statements are correct there must have\\nbeen near the northeast corner of La Porte County\\nthree men by the name of Lykins Johnston Lykins,\\nborn in Ohio Joseph W. Lykins, from Wales, and\\nJoseph Lykins, presumably an American.\\nThe statements in regard to the first rest on docu-\\nmentary evidence in missionary publications that can-\\nnot be questioned. The statements in regard to Jo-\\nseph and Joseph W. rest upon the memories of the\\nearly settlers from whom General Packard obtained\\ninformation.\\nIt is not probable any one is living now who\\nknows anything of that frame house built in 1834.\\nIn what became Porter County, with the excep-\\ntion of the French trader, Joseph Bailly, who will be\\nelsewhere mentioned, who, in the employ of John\\nJacob Astor, is said to have made a home on the\\nCalumet River with his Indian wife in 1822, settle-\\nments seem not to have commenced until the stage\\nline from Detroit to Fort Dearborn or Chicago was\\nopened in 1833. In that year three brothers Vir-\\nginians, Jesse, William, and Isaac Morgan made set-\\ntlements and gave name to one of the small, rich\\nprairies of the county. In April of the same year", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 47\\ncame from Ohio Henry S. Adams with his mother,\\nhis wife, and three daughters and in June George\\nCline, Adam S. Campbell from New York, and Rea-\\nson Bell from Ohio. Also Jacob Fleming, Ruel\\nStarr, and Seth Hull.\\nThe following are found as the names of early set-\\ntlers in the northwestern part of the county. Some of\\nthese names may be found repeated in the following\\nlists\\nFor the year 1834, Jacob Wolf and three sons\\nJohn, Jacob E., and Josephus Barrett Door Reu-\\nben Hurlburt and sons William, Henry, Jacob,\\nDavid, and Griffith R. and W. Parrott and, a year or\\nso later, S. P. Robbins, B. and Allen Jones, and the\\nfollowing whose given names have not been found\\nBlake, Peak, Sumner, Ritter, Harrison, Curtis, Smith,\\nArnold, McCool, and T. J. Field. The names Twenty-\\nMile Prairie and Twenty-Mile Grove, were given to\\nthe localities in that part of the county. Not that the\\nprairie or the strip of woodland, in which grove for\\na time black squirrels abounded, extended for twenty\\nmiles, but they were twenty miles distant from some-\\nwhere. In that locality these family names remained\\nfor many years and some still remain.\\nThe following lists of names are arranged accord-\\ning to the years of settlement, but perfect accuracy\\ncannot be claimed for tnem all, as the authorities were\\nevidently not perfectly accurate. But care has been\\ntaken in making corrections and perfecting as nearly\\nas was practicable the entire list.\\nSettlers in 1834\\nThomas A. E. Campbell. Levi Jones.\\nBenjamin McCarty. Selah Wallace.\\nTheodore Jones. C. A. Ballard.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "48\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nJoseph Bartholomew.\\nWilliam Frame.\\nBenjamin Spencer.\\nMiller Parker.\\nJ. Sherwood.\\nJacob Shultz.\\nJohn Shultz.\\nOwen Crumpacker.\\nW. Downing.\\nJerry Todhunter.\\nJohn J. Foster.\\nAbbott.\\nMcCoy.\\nWilliam Thomas.\\nJohn Hageman.\\nWilliam Coleman.\\nPressley Warwick.\\nJohn Bartholomew.\\nStephen Bartholomew.\\nJ. P. Ballard.\\nA. K. Paine.\\nJesse Johnston.\\nThomas Gossett.\\nWilliam Gossett.\\nTheophilus Crumpacker.\\nJerry Bartholomew.\\nJacob Beck.\\nIn this year was born January nth the first white\\nchild in the county, Reason Bell, and the second on\\nFebruary nth, Hannah Morgan.\\nSettlers in 1835\\nBaum.\\nPutnam Robbins.\\nDavid Hughart.\\nE. P. Cole.\\nHazard Sheffield.\\nAllen B. James.\\nG. W. Patton.\\nBaum.\\nJesse Johnson, the first in Boone Township.\\nGeorge Z. Salyer.\\nDavid Oaks.\\nAlanson Finney.\\nHenry Stoner.\\nAbraham Stoner.\\nN. S. Fairchild.\\nArchie De Munn.\\nCharles Allen.\\nJosiah Allen.\\nLewis Cooner.\\nThomas Adams.\\nSettlers in 1836\\nSimeon Bryant.\\nThomas Clark.\\nPeter Ritter.\\nW. Calhoun.\\nJohn Jones.\\nDavid Bryant.\\nThomas- Dinwiddie.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS.\\n49\\nOrris Jewett.\\nSolomon Dilley.\\nJames Dilley.\\nAbsalom Morris.\\nIsaac Cornell.\\nJohn Moore.\\nWilliam Bissell.\\nJohn W. Dinwiddie.\\nA. D. McCord.\\nSettlers from 1836 to 1838\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nJohn Oliver. James Dye.\\nThomas Johnson.\\nWilliam Johnson.\\nJesse Johnson.\\nJennings Johnson.\\nJoseph Laird.\\nGeorge Eisley.\\nJohn Prim.\\nFrederick Wineinger.\\nHu\u00c2\u00a3 h Dinwiddie.\\nBarkley Oliver.\\nDaniel Kisler.\\nT. C. Sweeney.\\nDavid Dinwiddie.\\nAmos Andrews.\\nT. W. Palmer.\\nJames Hildreth.\\nCasper Brooks.\\nSmith.\\nDr. Griffin.\\nJohn Dillingham.\\nAbram Snodgrass.\\nAsa Zone.\\nIra Biggs.\\nF. Wolf.\\nJohn White.\\nJohn Safford.\\nS. Olinger.\\nEarly settlers, date not found\\nSamuel Van Dalsen. John Berry.\\nAbraham Van Dalsen. Elisha Adkins.\\nLyman Adkins. Enoch Billings.\\nR. Blachley. Eli Cain.\\nCharles De Wolf. John E. Harris.\\nMorris Wisham. Ezra Wilcox.\\nT. Wilkins. Eason Wilcox.\\nW. Billings. H. Blanchard.\\nThere. died in Hebron, March 5, 1900, an aged\\nwoman, 88 years of age, known as Grandma Folsom,\\nwhose husband, a pensioner of the War of 1812, died\\nsome years ago. The year of their settlement is not", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "50 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nknown, but she was called about the last of the early\\nsettlers in a neighborhood east of Hebron called Yan-\\nkee Town.\\nThe names of early settlers of Cake County are\\ntaken from the history of that County by T. H. Ball,\\nknown as Lake County, 1872, to distinguish it from\\nLake County, 1884.\\nAccording to the records of Solon Robinson there\\nwas a settler by the name of Ross in the summer of\\n1834, on section 6, township 35, range 7, and in 1884\\nJames Hill, of Creston, a man of sterling weight of\\ncharacter, stated at the semi-centennial celebration of\\nLake County, that in February of 1834 he was looking\\nover what became Lake County, and here saw William\\nRoss, whom he had known in Decatur County, In-\\ndiana, as a settler here then with his family. So that\\nthere is placed here as the name of the first farmer\\nsettler of Lake County, not counting those two or\\nthree stage-tavern keepers on the beach of Lake Mich-\\nigan, and as the date of settlement, 1833, William\\nRoss.\\nFor the summer of 1834 there are the names of\\nWilliam Crooks and Samuel Miller in company, Tim-\\nber and Mill Seat. Also in the same summer, a man\\nby the name of Winchell commenced a mill near the\\nmouth of Turkey Creek, which he did not complete.\\nWilliam B. Crooks, mentioned above, was from Mont-\\ngomery County, was located on the same section\\nwith William Ross, and became one of the first asso-\\nciate judges in Lake County, elected in 1837. The\\nClaim Register is now the authority.\\nSettlers in 1834\\nIn October Thomas Childers.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 51\\nIn November Solon Robinson, Lumm A. Fowler\\nand Robert Wilkinson, on Deep River.\\nIn December Jesse Pierce and David Pierce, on\\nDeep River and Turkey Creek, says the Claim\\nRegister.\\nSettlers in 1835\\nJanuary Lyman Wells and John Driscoll.\\nFebruary\u00e2\u0080\u0094 J. W. Holton, W. A. W. Holton, Will-\\niam Clark and family, from Jennings County.\\nMarch Richard Fancher and Robert Wilkinson, the\\nlatter on W^est Creek from Attica ^Spring, Elias\\nBryant, E. W. Bryant, Nancy Agnew, widow, and\\nJ. Wiggins.\\nMay Elias Myrick, William Myrick, Thomas Reid,\\nS. P. Stringham, Vermillion, Ills., and Aaron Cox.\\nJune Peter Stainbrook.\\nNovember David Hornor, Thomas Hornor, Jacob\\nL. Brown, Thomas Wiles, Jesse Bond, and Milo\\nRobinson.\\nDecember John Wood, Henry Wells, William S.\\nThornburg, R. Dunham, R. Hamilton, and John\\nG. Forbes.\\nSettlers in 1836\\nWilliam A. Purdy, New York.\\nElisha Chapman, Michigan City.\\nS. Havilance, Canada.\\nWilliam N. Sykes.\\nDavid Campbell.\\nW. Williams, La Porte.\\nBenjamin Joslen.\\nJohn Ball.\\nRichard Church, Michigan.\\nDarling Church, Michigan.\\nLeonard Cutler, Michigan.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "52 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nCharles Cutler, Michigan.\\nB. Rhodes, La Porte.\\nJ. Rhodes, La Porte.\\nJacob Van Valkenburg, New York.\\nJames S. Castle, Michigan City.\\nHiram Nordyke, sen., Tippecanoe.\\nCharles H. Paine, Ohio.\\nHiram Nordyke, Jr., Tippecanoe County.\\nJoseph C. Batton, Boone County.\\nJames Knickerbocker, New York.\\nJohn T. Knickerbocker.\\nG. C. Woodbridge.\\nH. Bones.\\nJohn J. Van Valkenburg.\\nHorace Taylor.\\nS. D. Bryant.\\nDaniel E. Bryant.\\nPeter Barnard.\\nJonathan Brown.\\nE. J. Robinson.\\nDavid Fowler.\\nCyrus Danforth.\\nM. Pierce, State of New York.\\nSprague Lee, Pennsylvania.\\nJohn A. Bothwell, Vermont.\\nPeleg S. Mason.\\nAdonijah Taylor, Timber and Outlet.\\nThe last according to Claim Register, May 15th.\\nJohn Cole, New York.\\nF. A. Halbrook, New York.\\nStephen Mix, New York.\\nSilas Clough, New York.\\nRufus Norton, Canada.\\nElijah Morton, Vermont.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS.\\n53\\nFrancis Barney.\\nHiram Holmes.\\nSamuel Halsted, Timber and Millseat.\\nNov. 29th transferred to James M. Whitney and\\nMark Burroughs for $212.\\nCalvin Lilley, South Bend.\\nSamuel Hutchins, La Porte.\\nJacob Nordyke, Tippecanoe.\\nHiram S. Pelton, New York.\\nIthamar Cobb.\\nJ. P. Smith, New York,\u00e2\u0080\u0094 settled July 5thr\\nTwelve Dressier.\\nG. Zuver, Bartholomew County.\\nH. McGee.\\nHenry Farmer, Bartholomew County.\\nWilliam S. Hunt, blacksmith, Wayne County.\\nGeorge Parkinson.\\nS. Wilson.\\nJames Farwell.\\nAbel Farwell.\\nCarlos Farwell.\\nM. C. Farwell.\\nHenry Hornor.\\nRuth Barney, widow.\\nJ. V. Johns.\\nJames Anderson.\\nE. W. Centre.\\nSimeon Beedle.\\nIsaac M. Beedle.\\nWilliam Wells.\\nS. D. Wells.\\nW. W. Centre.\\nT. M. Dustin.\\nE. Dustin, Jr.\\nC. L. Greenman.\\nCharles Marvin.\\nMercy Perry, widow.\\nPeter Selpry.\\nJacob Mendenhall.\\nH. M. Beedle.\\nB. Rich.\\nD. Y. Bond.\\nS. L. Hodgman.\\nJohn Kitchel.\\nHenry A. Palmer.\\nPaul Palmer.\\nH. Edgarton.\\nD. Barney.\\nWilliam Hodson.\\nGeorge Earle.\\nJackson Cady.\\nA. Hitchcock.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "54\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nE. H. Hitchcock.\\nO. Hitchcock.\\nRussell Eddy.\\nC. Carpenter.\\nWilliam Brown.\\nR. S. Witherel.\\nCharles Walton.\\nWilliam Farmer.\\nJonathan Gray.\\nNathan D. Hall.\\nSettlers in 1837-\\nJames Westbrook.\\nSamuel Sigler.\\nJohn Bothwell.\\nJohn Brown.\\nHenry Torrey.\\nS. Hodgman.\\nJoseph Batton.\\nJohn Kitchel.\\nN. Hayden.\\nH. R. Nichols.\\nN. Cochrane.\\nA. Baldwin.\\nLewis Warriner.\\nJosiah Chase.\\nE. T. Fish.\\nCharles R. Ball.\\nJohn Fish.\\nHervey Ball.\\nGeorge Flint.\\nLewis Manning.\\nBenjamin Farley.\\nEphraim Cleveland.\\nD. R. Stewart.\\nEdward Greene.\\nS. T. Greene.\\nElisha Greene.\\nW. Page.\\nR. Wilder.\\nJohn McLean.\\nSolomon Russell.\\nDaniel May.\\nA. Albee.\\nWilliam Sherman.\\nH. Galespie.\\nJ. H. Martin.\\nJohn Hack.\\nT. Sprague.\\nG. L. Zabriska.\\nJ. Hutchinson.\\nJohn Hutchinson.\\nE. L. Palmer.\\nLewis Swaney.\\nN. Reynolds.\\nFrancis Swaney.\\nB. Demon.\\nO. V. Servis.\\nJoel Benton.\\nThomas O Brien.\\nJohn L. Ennis.\\nOrrin Smith.\\nDennis Donovan.\\nD. B. Collings.\\nPatrick Donovan.\\nZ. Collings.\\nThomas Donovan.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS.\\n55\\nTimothy Rockwell.\\nDaniel Donovan.\\nJesse Cross.\\nOliver Fuller.\\nE. Cross.\\nThomas Tindal.\\nR. Cross.\\nOrrin Dorwim\\nA. L. Ball.\\nH. Severns.\\nDaniel Bryant.\\nHiram Barnes.\\nWid. Elizabeth Owens.\\nBartlett Woods.\\nE. D. Owens.\\nCharles Woods.\\nX. Pierce.\\nDudley Merrill.\\nWilliam Vangorder.\\nJ. F. Follett.\\nG. W. Hammond.\\nA. D. Foster.\\nJ. Rhodes.\\nAdam Sanford.\\nJoseph Jackson.\\nCharles Mathews.\\nO. Higbee.\\nJames Carpenter.\\nZ. W^oodford.\\nJacob Ross.\\nWilliam Hobson.\\nPatrick Doyle.\\nP. Anson.\\nW. J. Richards.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "56 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nIn addition to the above from the Claim Register\\nmay be added, for December 10, 1836, the name of\\nBenjamin D. Glazier, who then settled at Merrill-\\nville, or Wiggins Point, where some of the family\\nstill reside. Also for 1837, the name of John Hack,\\nthe first German settler, who, with his large family,\\nsettled in the spring near the present town of St. John.\\nMany of his descendants now reside in or near Crown\\nPoint. And the names of Peter Orte, Michael Adler,\\nand M. Reder, German settlers, with their families in\\n1838; who commenced that large Catholic settle-\\nment in what is now St. John s Township; and also\\nin 1838, H. Sasse, Senior, H. Von Hollen, and Lewis\\nHerlitz, the first Lutheran Germans, who were fol-\\nlowed by many others in what is now Hanover Town-\\nship.\\nThese German immigrants that in those early\\nyears came into the different localities of our eight\\ncounties from their fatherland, while they could\\nscarcely then have heard 61 Mrs. Hemans of England,\\nyet soon learned the meaning of what she wrote in\\nher beautiful Song of Emigration\\nWe will rear new homes, under trees that glow\\nAs if gems were the fruitage of every bough\\nO er our white walls we will train the vine,\\nAnd sit in its shadow at day s decline\\nAnd watch our herds as they range at will\\nThrough the green savannahs, all bright and still.\\nAll, all our own shall the forests be,\\nAs to the bound of the roe-buck free\\nNone shall say, Hither, no further pass\\nWe will track each step through the wavy grass\\nWe will chase the elk in his speed and might,\\nAnd bring proud spoils to the hearth at night.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 57\\nPerhaps their women may at first have felt, what\\nMrs. Heman s puts for them into her song,\\nBut oh! the gray church tower,\\nAnd the sound of the Sabbath-bell,\\nAnd the sheltered garden-bower,\\nWe have bid them all farewell\\nWhatever some of them may have felt they soon\\nhere made new homes, apparently, with no regrets.\\nThe women and girls soon had their beautiful flower\\ngrounds, and all, Catholic and Lutheran alike, had\\ntheir chapels and churches and bells.\\nInstead of chasing the elk the boys found plenty\\nof deer and wolves to chase, and some of them made\\ngood hunters in our woods.*\\nMany pioneer families came^ into Lake County in\\nthe years of 1838 and 1839, but their names were not\\nfound on the Claim Register as its entries did not ex-\\ntend over these years, and it would be quite imprac-\\nticable to collect many of these names now.\\nIn placing these few hundred names upon this\\nrecord as pioneers in Nortn-Western Indiana the\\nnames of men who came, for the most part, with their\\nwomen and children, into this then wild region, it is\\nrecognized that there were also many others whose\\nnames, by some means, have not reached these pages,\\nwho were also true and worthy pioneers, doing well\\ntheir part in laying here the foundations for the pros-\\n*It was my lot to spend one night in August, 1838, at\\nthe home of the large Hack family on Prairie West, and\\nafter the shades of night had fallen the family assembled\\nin their door-yard, around a cheerful blaze, and sang the\\nsongs of their old homes. They were from one of those\\nRhine provinces that passed from France to Germany, then\\nPrussia, and those old songs were new and strange to my\\nyoung ears. T. H. B.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "58 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nperity which we now enjoy; and their descendants\\nwho may not find their names on these few pages,\\nwill surely see the impossibility of any one s now se-\\ncuring every name of the settlers between 1830 and\\n1840, and also they may be sure that to the whole\\nbody of our pioneers, the known and the unknown,\\nevery rightminded person must Teel that, as this cen-\\ntury closes, we owe a large debt of grateful remem-\\nbrance.\\nMany of the squatter families, indeed very many,\\npassed in a few years to the regions further west\\n(these were of a restless class, people who loved fron-\\ntier life), and there as here helped to prepare the way\\nfor the railroad life, the modern life, of this our day.\\nThey followed the Indians and the deer toward the\\nsetting sun, they tried the large western prairies, and\\nthe mountain region, and at last the Pacific slope, but\\nthe railroads followed them along, and they rest now\\nwhere the steam whistles blow but do not disturb\\ntheir slumbers.\\nNote. From evidence of different varieties it is con-\\ncluded that fully one-half of the early settlers passed out\\nof Lake County between 1840 and 1850.\\nTREATIES AND SURVEYS.\\nIn 1818 a treaty with tEe Indians was made at St.\\nMary s in accordance with which a large tract of land\\nin central Indiana was purchased and this included at\\nits northern limit what became White County and a\\npart of Jasper. By the terms of another treaty made\\nin 1826 quite a portion of what became Pulaski\\nCounty was purchased. Some surveys were made in\\nthese purchases in 1821 and 1828, but as early as 1821\\nonly a small part of the southeast corner of Pulaski", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "EARLY SETTLERS. 59\\nwas surveyed. As elsewhere stated the eastern part of\\nthe ten-mile strip was purchased in 1821 and the\\nwestern part in 1826. This narrow strip was surveyed,\\nthe larger part in 1829, and the extreme eastern por-\\ntion in 1830. The purchase made in 1832, at Tippe-\\ncanoe, was surveyed in 1834. Men employed in this\\nsurvey were, Burnside, Sibley, Clark, Smith, Biggs,\\nVan Ness, Hanna, Goodnow, Morris, Kent.\\nLAND SALES.\\nLand sales were held at Crawfordsville for White\\nCounty in 1829, 1830, and in October, 1832. The\\nTen-Mile purchase was also offered for sale in 1832.\\nFor Pulaski County, land sales were held at Wina-\\nmac in September, 1838, in March, 1839, and in\\nMarch, 1841. Indian Creek Township was one of the\\nearliest settled parts of that county. It contained\\nsome twenty families in 1840.\\nThe lands of Lake County came into market in\\n1839. The land office was at La Porte. It was after-\\nwards removed to Winamac, where Lake County set-\\ntlers at length went to enter land, finding a place to\\ncross the Kankakee, passing through a wet region,\\nand going by the White-post. It was considered a\\ntrying horseback trip.\\nThere were land sales also at Logansport in Octo-\\nber, 183 1, according to General Packard s history,\\nwhen the Michigan Road Lands, on which the\\ncity of La Porte now stands, were sold and bought.\\nIn 1832 there were land sales at La Fayette. Land\\nin La Porte County was bought this year, and there\\nbeing then no pre-emption law, speculators, those\\nruthless men, overbid the settlers. Says General", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "60 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nPackard This occurred in many instances where the\\nsettlers had expended all their means in making im-\\nprovements. Much of the land thus situated and lo-\\ncated in New Durham, went as high as five and six\\ndollars per acre. The settlers were not prepared to\\npay but one dollar and a quarter 1 per acre. Before the\\nland sales of 1839 the citizens of Lake County had\\norganized a Squatters Union in which they bound\\nthemselves to stand by each other in purchasing their\\nland at the government price. The second article of\\ntheir constitution said, That if Congress should neg-\\nlect or refuse to pass a law, before the land on which\\nwe live is offered for sale, which shall secure to us our\\nrights, we will hereafter adopt such measures as may\\nbe necessary effectually to secure each other in our\\njust claims. And they did this. Speculators did not\\nbid against five hundred united, determined, and prob-\\nably armed men.\\nIn Porter County lands came into market in 1835.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IV. 1830 to 1840.\\nWhat These Early Settlers Found Pre-Historic\\nand Historic Man.\\nBy prehistoric in this chapter is not meant, before\\nhuman history on the earth commenced; that early\\nAsiatic, African, and European written history, so\\nmany thousand pages of which yet remain; but only\\nbefore 1 the real American written history finds its sure\\nbeginning, dating no further back than to the dis-\\ncovery of America by Christopher Columbus. Prehis-\\ntoric in this chapter, will denote not only any traces of\\nman up to 1492, but even up to the time of the first\\nrecorded explorations of French and English in this\\nregion. So that, to reach our prehistoric period, we\\nwill not need to go far back in time.\\nThe early settlers first found the Indians, called\\nsometimes aborigines, in actual possession here, with\\nwhom, for some ten years, more or less, they were\\nbrought in contact but they soon found, as they came\\nout from the thick woods, as they looked over the\\nrich and beautiful prairies, and then over the low-\\nlands and marshes, and viewed the rivers, here and\\nthere not to be mistaken, they found those singular\\ntraces of an unknown people, called sometimes the\\nMoundbuilders. In various places they found these\\nmounds, evidently formed at some time by human\\nhands, one of these, ten feet in height and some forty\\nfeet in diameter, being on the Iroquois River, four", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nmiles from the present town of Rensselear, from\\nwhich have been taken shells, bones, and ashes. Other\\nmounds were found some three miles north of the pres-\\nent town of Morocco, in Newton County, from which\\nhave been taken human bones and stone implements\\nanother in what became Washington Township, in the\\nsame county; and yet another on the south bank of\\nthe Iroquois near the State line. Other mounds were\\nfound north of the Kankakee River, from some of\\nwhich human skeletons have been taken, over some\\nof which the plowshare has passed year after year,\\nstill bringing to the surface human remains and some\\nare even yet undisturbed. Large trees were found\\ngrowing on some of the mounds when the pioneers\\nfirst saw them. They were in shape circular and\\nsmooth, and regularly formed, although the wolves\\nhad in some of them made their dens.*\\nThe following is taken from Lake County, 1884,\\npage 474 On the farm now owned by J. P. Spal-\\nding, near the northwest corner of section 33, town-\\n*The writer of this remembers well his first visit to one\\nof these mounds With his father and mother, each on horse-\\nback; that father a graduate of Middlebury College, Vermont,\\nthat mother educated in the best schools of Hartford, Con-\\nnecticut, and then 34 years of age; and what an interest\\nthey both took in that work of prehistoric man, as they\\nrode up the sloping sides and looked at its smooth, level\\ntop, and looked around the landscape from that elevation,\\nhimself admiring it with the eyes of a boy twelve years of\\nage. That mother had seen many beautiful and grand New\\nEngland and Southern and ocean sights, nature she dearly\\nloved, but on such a mound she had never looked before.\\nI am quite sure no spade or plow has yet touched that\\nmound. T. H. B.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 63\\nship 33, range 8 west, are the remains of two mounds.\\nThey have been plowed over for more than forty\\nyears, [written in 1884] but human skeletons, arrow\\nheads and pottery are still unearthed, as the plow-\\nshare goes deeper year by year. The pottery found\\nis of two varieties. These ancient mounds were per-\\nhaps used in later times for Indian burial places.\\nGeneral Packard mentions two mounds near the\\nearly village of New Durham, in La Porte County,\\nwhich were six feet in height.\\nHubert S. Skinner, in the history of Porter\\nCounty says that, numerous earth mounds are\\nfound there, and that In the mounds have been\\nfound human bones, arrow heads, and fragments of\\npottery.\\nSays Mr. William Niles, of La Porte, in his his-\\ntorical sketch of the La Porte Natural History Asso-\\nciation At one time Dr. Higday got up an excur-\\nsion to the Indian mounds near the Kankakee River,\\nand secured for the association a large number of flint\\nand copper implements and pottery, and skulls and\\nother bones. He read a paper before the Chicago\\nHistorical Society describing this excursion and its re-\\nsults. Some of the specimens were left with the Chi-\\ncago society. The others, it seems to be implied, are\\nstill in La Porte. Very little copper as yet has been\\nfound in our excavations.\\nReturning now south of the Kankakee, in White\\nCounty, there were found several mounds on what\\nwas named Little Mound Creek these were only from\\nthree to five feet high, but at another location there\\nwere some about ten feet in height. Fifteen have been\\ncounted in White. A full account of the many\\nmounds of this region does not enter into the plan of", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "64 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthis work but elsewhere will be found yet more par-\\nticulars in regard to human remains, or prehistoric\\nman.\\nThat the pioneers found not a few Indians here has\\nbeen already stated, and they found that these true\\nnative Americans had villages, camping places, danc-\\ning floors and burial grounds, and gardens and corn\\nfields. South of the Kankakee River, in what became\\nknown as Beaver Woods, and along the Iroquois\\nand Tippecanoe rivers, they had many favorite re-\\nsorts, and a large Indian village was found and a\\nfavorite dancing floor or ground a few miles north of\\nwhere the whites started their village called Morocco.\\nCorn fields were found in various places near that\\nsame locality.\\nIn White County an Indian village was found half\\na mile north of the present Monticello, and another\\nfive miles up the river, where large corn fields were\\ncultivated. For some reason these Indian fields seem\\nto have been much larger on the south than on the\\nnorth side of the Kankakee. For one thing, the soil\\nwas quite different. A noted Indian trail passed\\nalong the bank of the Tippecanoe, crossing it where\\nis now Monticello, and leading from the Wabash\\nRiver up to Lake Michigan.\\nIn what is now Jasper County many corn fields\\nwere found, generally small patches of land, but some-\\ntimes in a single field would be an area of ten or fif-\\nteen acres. One large field was four miles and an-\\nother seven miles west of the present county seat of\\nJasper County. There were groves of sugar maple\\ntrees along the Iroquois River, and the first settlers\\nfound the Indians along that river knowing how to\\nmake maple sugar.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 65\\nNorth of the Kankakee, at what took the name\\nof Wiggin s Point, now Merrillville, in Lake County,\\nwas found, in 1834, quite an Indian village. It was\\ncalled McGwinn s Village. There was a large danc-\\ning floor or ground, and there were trails, whicri were\\nwell-trodden foot-paths, sixteen in number, leading\\nfrom it in every direction. The dancing ground, called\\na floor, but not a floor of wood, is said to have been\\nvery smooth and well worn. A few rods distant was\\nthe village burial ground, the situation, where the\\nprairie joined the woodland, well chosen. A few black-\\nwalnut trees were found growing there, of which very\\nfew are native in Lake County, as also there were\\ntwo or three near an Indian burial place found on the\\nnortheastern shore of the Red Cedar Lake.\\nAt this Wiggin s Point burial place the pioneers\\nfound in the center of the ground a pole some twenty\\nfeet in height on which was a white flag. This was the\\nbest known Indian cemetery in Lake County. As\\nmany as one hundred graves were there. Some dese-\\ncrating hands, said to have been those of a physician\\nfrom Michigan City, took out from the earth here an\\nIndian form about which were a blanket, a deer skin,\\nand a belt of wampum and with the body were found\\na rifle and a kettle full of hickory nuts. The pioneers\\nfound that some of these Indians had not only the\\nidea of a future life, but that they had received from\\ntheir white teachers some idea of the resurrection of\\nthe body. Some of them preferred not to be placed in\\nthe earth, as they were to live again; and some of\\nthese early settlers found suspended in a tree, in a\\nbasket, with bells attached, the dead body of an In-\\ndian child. The writer of this obtained his best knowl-\\nedge of an Indian cemetery and of Indians lamenting", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "66 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntheir dead, from a sand mound in Porter County, near\\nthe shore of Lake Michigan, which will be mentioned\\nin the account of City West.\\nBesides the Indians themselves, (and some of\\nthem were in contact with the settlers for ten full\\nyears) and their gardens, where the Indians cultivated\\nsome choice grapes as well as vegetables, and their\\ntrails, and camping grounds and dancing grounds,\\nthese pioneers found, and the later inhabitants have\\nbeen finding through all these seventy years, flint and\\nstone instruments of various kinds, evidently the work\\nof human hands. A very little copper, not in its na-\\ntive bed or form, they also found. One of the large\\ncollections of arrow heads, spear heads, and various\\nsmall instruments, whose manufacture is attributed to\\nour Indians, is in possession of the present genial and\\nintelligent trustee of St. John s Township, H. L. Keil-\\nman, all, some two hundred in number, having been\\nfound on the Keilman. farm near Dyer, on section\\neighteen, township thirty-five, range nine west of the\\nsecond principal meridian.\\nIt seems desirable that some impression should\\nbe upon these pages of the real life of the Indians, as\\nnear as it can be obtained from such contact as they\\nhad with the whites, thus showing what the pioneers\\nfound Pottawatomie customs and ways to be. As,\\nbesides other camps and gardens, so-called, in the\\nwinter of 1835 and 1836 about six hundred had an\\nencampment in the West Creek woodlands, where\\ndeer were abundant, and an encampment was there\\nagain the next winter and on Red Oak Island, where\\nthey had a garden, about two hundred camped in the\\nwinter of 1837 and 1838, and about a hundred and\\nfifty on Big White Oak Island, south of Orchard", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 67\\nGrove, and quite an encampment the same winter\\nsouth of the present Lovell, and a camp of thirty In-\\ndian lodges the same or the preceding winter north of\\nthe Red Cedar Lake, and many wigwams along the\\nCalumet, and a large Indian village at Indian Town, it\\nis evident that the pioneers had some opportunities\\nto learn something of their dispositions and ways.\\nThe following is from Lake County, 1872.\\nOn Red Oak Island they had two stores, kept by\\nFrench traders, who had Indian wives. The names\\nof these traders were Bertrand and Lavoire. At Big\\nWhite Oak was one store, kept by Laslie, who was\\nalso French, with an Indian wife. Here a beautiful\\nincident occurred on new year s morning, 1839.\\nCharles Kenney and son had been in the marsh look-\\ning up some horses. They staid all night, December\\n31st, with Laslie. His Indian wife, neat and thought-\\nful, like any true woman, gave them clean blankets\\nout of the store, treated them well, and would receive\\nno pay. The morning dawned. The children of the\\nencampment gathered, some thirty in number, and the\\noldest Indian, an aged, venerable man, gave to each\\nof the children a silver half-dollar as a new year s\\npresent. As the children received the shining silver\\neach one returned to the old Indian a kiss. It was\\ntheir common custom, on such mornings, for the old-\\nest Indian present to bestow upon the children the\\ngifts.\\nA beautiful picture, surely, could be made by a\\npainter of this island scene; the marsh lying round,\\nthe line of timber skirting the unseen river, the en-\\ncampment, the two white strangers, the joyous chil-\\ndren, and the venerable Pottawatomie who, long years\\nbefore, had been active in the chase and resolute as a", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "68 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwarrior in his tribe, bestowing the half-dollars and\\nbending gracefully down to receive the gentle kisses\\nof the children. Such a picture on canvas, by an artist,\\nwould be of great value among our historic scenes.\\nThe following incidents, from different sources,\\nare all well attested:\\nInto what became Newton County in the time of\\nthe Black Hawk War, about five hundred Kickapoos\\ncame from Illinois and staid for some little time, but\\ngave no trouble to the few whites then there unless\\nwhiskey was furnished them.\\nIn the spring of 1837, a party of Indians came\\nto the location of David Yeoman, on the Iroquois, to\\ncatch fish. These they took not by means of spears\\nor hooks, but by throwing them out of the water with\\ntheir paddles. They were economical. They would\\nexchange the bass with the whites for bread and\\nwould themselves eat the dog-fish.\\nNorth of the Kankakee, near Indian Town, an\\nenterprising settler proposed to plow some ground\\nfor planting. To this the head Indian objected, saying\\nthat the land was his, and the squaws wanted it to\\ncultivate. This pioneer knew quite well that the\\nsquaws would not cultivate very much land, so he said\\nto the Indian man, I will plow up some land and\\nthe squaws may mark off all they want. As he could\\nturn the ground over much faster than could the In-\\ndian women, this was quite satisfactory. They marked\\noff the little patches which they wanted, and left a\\ngood field for the white man. This incident certainly\\nshows a good side of the Indian character.\\nAs mentioned elsewhere, an early school of La\\nPorte County, the first in New Durham Township,\\nwas taught by Miss Rachel B. Carter, the school open-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 69\\ning January I, 1833. As illustrating the taciturn dis-\\nposition of the Indians, General Packard gives this\\nincident: When Miss Carter was teaching this\\nschool, Indians of various ages would come to the\\ncabin, wrapped in their blankets, and stand for hours\\nwithout uttering a word or making a motion, while\\nthey gazed curiously at the proceedings. Then they\\nwould glide away as noiselessly as they came. Other\\ncharacteristics are illustrated by the following: Upon\\none occasion an Indian woman, called Twin Squaw,\\ninformed Rachel that the Indians intended to kill all\\nthe whites, as soon as the corn was knee high. Rachel\\nreplied that the white people were well aware of the\\nintention of the Indians, and taking up a handful of\\nsand, said that soldiers were coming from the East\\nas numerous as its grains, to destroy the Indians be-\\nfore the corn was ankle high. The next morning\\nthere were no Indians to be found in the vicinity, and\\nit was several months before they returned.\\nAn Indian told Rachel, at one time, that they\\nliked a few whites with them to trade with, to act as\\ninterpreters, and that they learned many useful things\\nof them: but when they commenced coming they\\ncame like the pigeons.\\nA pioneer could appreciate that comparison, but\\nlike the pigeons is hot expressive to those of\\nthis generation, to those who never saw a wild pigeon.\\nAlthough for a time, on account of Miss Carter s\\nreply to Twin Squaw, the Indians disappeared, in 1836\\nsome five hundred of them camped in and about\\nWestville.\\nThe desecration of an Indian grave at the Wiggins\\nPoint has been mentioned. It is said that one day,\\nafter the robbing of the grave, two Indians armed", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "70 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwith rifles came into the field where Wiggins was at\\nwork alone. They went to the grave, and sat down\\ntheir rifles, and talked. Wiggins was alarmed. He\\nconjectured that avengers were near, and he was in\\ntheir power. The Indians were evidently much dis-\\npleased, but finally withdrew without offering any\\nviolence. Wiggins, who had claimed this part of the\\nIndian village, allowed his breaking-plow to pass over\\nthe burial ground.\\nThis desecration did not pass unnoticed by the\\nRed men. When, in 1840, General Brady, with eleven\\nhundred Indians from Michigan, five hundred in one\\ndivision and six hundred in the other, passed through\\nthis county, some of both divisions visited these\\ngraves, and some of the squaws groaned, it is said,\\nand even wept, as they saw the fate of their ancient\\ncemetery. Thoroughly have the American Indians\\nlearned the power and the progress of the Anglo-\\nSaxon civilization, but not much have they experi-\\nenced of its justice towards them and theirs.\\nSome other incidents of the life at Indian\\nTown are instructive, taken, as was the last, from\\nLake County, 1872\\nSimeon Bryant selected that section for a farm,\\nand leaving Pleasant Grove, built his cabin near the\\nvillage. The Indians at first were not well pleased\\nwith the idea of a white neighbor; but the resolute\\nsquatter treated them kindly, would gather up land\\ntortoises and take to their wigwams, for which, when\\nhe threw them on the ground, the women and children\\nwould eagerly scramble; and alter he had fenced\\naround some of their cornfields he still allowed them\\nto cultivate the land. This kindness and consideration\\nsecured their regard. A father and son from La", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 71\\nPorte County were stopping with this Bryant family\\nwhile improving their claims, and the daughter and\\nsister, a girl of eighteen or twenty, came out to\\nassist in the housekeeping. She was necessarily\\nbrought in contact with the villagers. Among these\\nwere two young Indians about her own age, sons of\\na head man, who were quite inclined to annoy the\\nwhite girl and play pranks. They would lurk around\\nand watch her motions, and sometimes when she\\nwould enter the little outdoor meat-bouse, would\\nfasten her in. One day, when she was coming out\\nwith a pail of buttermilk, one of these young Potta-\\nwatomies stood in the doorway, with his arms\\nstretched across, and refused to allow fier to pass out.\\nReasoning and entreaty were unavailing, and as a last\\nresort she took up her pail and, to the great surprise\\nof the impolite young savage, dashed the buttermilk\\nall over him. He then beat a retreat, and left her\\nmistress of the field, with only the loss of one bucket\\nof milk. Some time afterward an errand took\\nher among the wigwams, and at a time, it appeared,\\nwhen the occupants had obtained some fire-water.\\n^Raising the curtain of their doorway, according to\\ncustom, to make an inquiry, the young savages\\nsprang up and threatened her with their tomahawks.\\nShe stood and laughed at them, and at length,\\nashamed perhaps to injure the bold, defenceless girl,\\nthey let her pass on and accomplish her errand. This\\nshe succeeded in doing, and then returned in safety\\nto the Bryant cabin, glad to have escaped the peril\\nthrough which she had passed. The heroine of these\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6The French traders, it is said, did not sell whisky to\\nthe Indians, but other traders and some few settlers did\\nsell to them.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "72 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nincidents soon afterward married, and became an in-\\nhabitant of Lake, having now several grown up\\ndaughters, and being the head of one of our well\\nknown and highly respected families.\\nA still greater peril was experienced by Mrs.\\nSaxton, who became a resident on the Wiggins place.\\nHer husband was away, and she was at home with\\nsmall children. The evening was cold and stormy,\\nand, as it advanced, an Indian called at the door re-\\nquesting shelter. At first his request was refused,\\nbut one of the children pleaded for him; the storm\\nwas pelting without, and he was admitted. He was\\na young man, and unfortunately had with him a bottle\\nof whiskey. He wanted some corn bread. It was\\nmade, but did not suit him. He drank whiskey and\\nwas cross. An intoxicated man, whether white or red,\\nis an unpleasant guest. A second trial in the bread\\nline was made, using only meal, and salt, and water,\\nwhich succeeded better. The Indian talked some, sat\\nby the fire, drank. He went to the door and looked\\nout. Something to this effect he muttered, Potta-\\nwatomie lived all round here; white man drove them\\naway. Ugh Then he went back to the fire. A little\\nchild was lying in the cradle, and he threatened its\\nlife. The alarmed mother and children could offer\\nlittle effectual resistance. But the Indian delayed to\\nstrike the fatal blow. At length he slept. Then the\\nstartled mother poured out what was left in the bottle,\\nand waited for the morning. The savage and drunken\\nguest awoke, examined his bottle, and finding it\\nempty, said, Bad Shemokiman woman Drink up\\nall Indian s whiskey. He then went off to Miller s\\nMill, replenished his bottle and returned. Sometime in\\nthe day Dr. Palmer came along and succeeded in re-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 73\\nlieving this family of their troublesome guest. The\\nnext night this Indian s father came; apologized as\\nbest he could; said that was bad Indian and shoulcl\\ntrouble them no more.\\nOne pleasant Red Cedar Lake incident may be\\nhere recorded. A party of nine, eight men and one\\nsquaw, called one morning at the residence of H. Ball,\\nand desired breakfast. It was soon prepared for them,\\nand all took places at the table and ate heartily. At\\nfirst only the men took seats for eating, but their en-\\ntertainer insisted that the squaw also should sit down\\nwith them. This caused among the Indians no little\\nmerriment. They had brought with them consider-\\nable many packages of fur, and as they passed ou:\\neach one took two muskrat skins and laid them down\\nas the pay for his breakfast. They then went into a lit-\\ntle store on the place and traded out quite a quantity\\nof fur. After some hours of trading they quietly de-\\nparted.\\nAnd still further illustrative of the mode of liv-\\ning and customs of these French-taught Pottawa-\\ntomies, let us look again upon the village and white\\nfamily at Indian Town.\\nA head man resides there called a chief. J. W.\\nDinwiddie, his father, and sister, are staying with the\\nBryant family until their own claim is ready for oc-\\ncupancy. The chief keeps a cow, and so do the whites.\\nThe chiefs wife would bring up their cow, and also\\nwould drive along sometimes the other cow, saying as\\nshe passed the settler s cabin, Here, John, I have\\nbrought up Margaret s cow. This squaw had quite a\\nfair complexion, was between thirty and forty years\\nof age, in appearance; could talk some English, and\\nwas very kind to the whites. The chief s name was", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "74 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncalled Shaw-no-quak. Here was also a dancing\\nfloor. The Indians would form in a line for a dance\\naccording to age, the oldest always first, the little chil-\\ndren last. They danced in lines back and forth. The\\nold chief, a young chief, and an old Indian sat to-\\ngether and furnished the music. This was made by\\nskaking corn in a gourd. The song repeated over and\\nover the name of their chief. After the dance they\\nfeasted on venison soup, with green corn, made in iron\\nkettles served in wooden trenches with wooden ladles.\\nThe white neighbors present at one of these enter-\\ntainments were invited to partake. This the women\\ndeclined doing, which the chief did not like. And\\nthus he expressed his displeasure No good Shemo-\\nkiman! no good! no eat! no good Shemokiman\\nwoman! Then he would pat S. Bryant and say,\\nGood Shemokiman Good Shemokiman Eat with\\nIndian\\nThe Indians here, on the gardens, and elsewhere,\\nlived in lodges or wigwams. These were made of\\npoles driven into the ground, the tops converging, and\\naround the circle formed by the poles was wound a\\nspecies of matting made of flags or rushes. This\\nwoven flag resembled a variety of green window\\nshades seen in some of our stores and houses. The\\nIndian men wore a calico shirt, leggins, moccasins,\\nand a blanket. The squaws wore a broadcloth skirt\\nand blanket. They toted or packed burdens.\\nThe Indians along the marsh kept a good many\\nponies. These they loaded heavily with furs and tent-\\nmatting when migrating. They also used canoes for\\nmigrating up and down the Kankakee. The village\\nIndians lost some eighty ponies one winter for want\\nof sufficient food. Those at Orchard Grove wintered", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 75\\nvery well. During the winter the men were busy\\ntrapping. Three Indians caught, in one season, thir-\\nteen hundred raccoons. They sold the skins for one\\ndollar and a quarter each, thus making on raccoon\\nfur alone $1,625. Other fur was very abundant and\\nbrought a high price in market. They trapped eco-\\nnomically until they were about to leave forever the\\nhunting-grounds of their forefathers. They then\\nseemed to care little for the fur interests of those who\\nhad purchased their lands, and were destroying as well\\nas trapping, when some of the settlers interfered.\\nOne of these was H. Sanger. He, in company\\nwith some others, went on to the marsh to stay the\\ndestruction it was said was there going on. He went\\nin advance of the others after reaching the trapping\\nground, and told the Indians they must cease to de-\\nstroy the homes of the fur-bearers. He was himself\\na tall, and was then an athletic man, and said he,\\nLook yonder. Don t you see my men?\\nThey did see men coming, and were alarmed, and\\nmentioned to others the threatening aspect of the tall\\nShemokiman.\\nOne Indian burial-place has been mentioned, the\\none at the McGwinn village. This contained about\\none hundred graves. Another has also been referred\\nto at the head of Cedar Lake. This one has not been\\nspecially disturbed. At Big White Oak Island was a\\nthird. Here were a good many graves and among\\nthem six or seven with crosses. There were prob-\\nably others over which the plowshare has passed and\\nno memorial of them remains. At Crown Point was\\na small garden, and on the height Indians seem to\\nhave camped, but no burial-place is known to have\\nbeen found here. A few tomahawks have been found\\nnear the present town.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "76 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nFew of the Indians remained after 1840, except\\naround Winamac, where tHey lingered till 1844.\\nTo us the Pottawatomies have left their known and\\nunknown burial places, the names of some of the\\nrivers, and their own perishing memorials and re-\\nmembrances as treasured up by those with whom they\\nhad intercourse. And few of those who saw them at\\ntheir encampments, on their hardy ponies, in and\\naround their wigwams, and received some of them\\ninto their houses, are living now.\\nIt is only justice that the citizens of Northern In-\\ndiana, as was written in 1872, should treasure up and\\ntransmit to posterity, among their own records, some\\nmemories and incidents of the once powerful Potta-\\nwatomies.\\nAlthough coming in contact more or less with the\\nIndians for ten years, the settlers here were fortu-\\nnate, so far as any record has been found, in this re-\\nspect, that no Indian life was taken by a white man.\\nNo murder of an Indian by a settler seems to have\\nbeen committed, although a settler while hunting\\ncame near to taking life unintentionally. What kind\\nof justice would have been administered here in case\\nof the murder of an Indian is uncertain.\\nINDIAN TRAILS.\\nThe early settlers found here some well marked\\nor well trodden pathways, trodden apparently by hu-\\nman feet and pony feet, but not by buffalo feet, to\\nwhich the name was given of trails.\\nThis word as often used by hunters and frontier\\nmen denotes the slight trace that is left where a wild\\nanimal or a man has passed but once, and to follow", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "WHAT THESE EARLY SETTLERS FOUND. 77\\nsuch a trail is not an easy matter but it is also used to\\ndenote a narrow pathway that may have been trodden\\na hundred or a thousand times.\\nOne well defined trail, called the Sac Trail, as made\\nor as supposed to have been made by the Sacs in\\njourneying from their eastern to their western limit,\\npassed across La Porte, Porter, and Lake counties,\\nand as the ground was well chosen it became the line,\\noccasionally straightened in the years of advancing\\nsettlement, for the main eastern and western thor-\\noughfare from Michigan to Joliet. To see in one\\ncontinuous line, living and moving westward now,\\nthe Indians that during their occupancy had passed\\nalong it, and then, after them, the white covered\\nwagons with ox teams and horse teams that from\\n1836 till even now have passed along that roadway,\\nwould be a sight, a procession, worth going many\\nmiles to see.\\nSouthwest a short distance, that is, a few miles\\nfrom Kouts, two trails coming together, crossed the\\nKankakee River, at a good river and marsh fording\\nplace. Traces of some kind of earthworks, covering\\nfour or five acres, were found there in 1836, to which\\nthe early settlers gave the name of fort, conjecturing\\nthat it was once a French fort, when Tassinong first\\nwas named. A well-marked trail came up from the\\nWabash River called the great Allen trail, passing\\nnear the present town of Francesville, and crossing\\nthe Kankakee, probably, at this fording place where\\nthe trails just mentioned divided.\\nThese seem to have been the larger trails. From\\nthe Sac trail one led off, passing near the Lake of the\\nRed Cedars and across what was named Lake Prairie,\\nto the Rapids of the Kankakee, where is now Mo-", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "78 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nmence. And passing by the old Baillytown one seems\\nto have passed near or along Lake Michigan to Fort\\nDearborn, now Chicago. Traders, travellers, scout-\\ning parties, and frontier-men, passed along these\\ntrails before the wagons of the pioneers widened them\\nout with their wheel tracks.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER V.\\nPIONEER LIFE\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1830 to 1850.\\nFrom the year 1830, or rather as early as 1829,\\nwhen the first families of early settlers came in among\\nIndian residents and Indian owners of the prairies and\\nwoodlands, down to the year 1840, when but few of\\nthe children of the wilds remained, the white families\\nthat here made homes were true pioneers. They led\\nthe true American pioneer life; but different in one\\nrespect from the pioneers of the Atlantic sea coast\\ncolonies, and of the South, and of some in the far-\\nther West in later times, inasmuch as the Indians,\\namong whom for a time they were, remained on\\nfriendly terms, and there were no. massacres of families\\nno wakeful nights when on the still air came the In-\\ndian warwhoop, no need for building barricades or\\nresorting to forts or stockades for the preservation of\\nlife. A few, it is true, there were, in the neighbor-\\nhood that became Door Village, who had settled as\\nearly as 1832, who thought it needful to build a stock-\\nade fort when the Black Hawk War in Illinois broke\\nout but they soon found that there was no need. The\\ndays of peril from Indians east of the Mississippi, and\\nof perilous excitements had passed, before much set-\\ntlement was made in North-Western Indiana. Some\\nsettlement had been made in W T hite County, and some\\nalarmed families left their homes when the rumors", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "80 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nreached them in regard to Black Hawk. More set-\\ntlement had been made in La Porte County before\\nthe Black Hawk War of 1832, and the opening events\\nof that war did cause some alarm and some prepara-\\ntions for defense. In May, 1832, information was sent\\nto Arba Heald, near Door Village, from whom in 183 1\\nSac Indians had stolen some horses, that hostilities\\nhad commenced at Hickory Creek, in Illinois, and im-\\nmediately the inhabitants of that settlement, forty-two\\nmen among them, erected earthworks, dug a ditch,\\nand planted palisades around an enclosure one hun-\\ndred and twenty-five feet square, located half a mile\\neast of Door Village. About three miles further east\\na block house was built. General Joseph Orr, a\\nnoted La Porte pioneer, who had received a commis-\\nsion as Brigadier General, from Governor Ray in\\n1827, reported the building of this fort to the Gov-\\nernor of Indiana and was by him appointed to raise\\na company of mounted rangers for service, if needed.\\nThis company he raised, reporting to the commandant\\nat Fort Dearborn and also to General Winfield Scott.\\nMrs. Arba Heald refused to repair to the stockade,\\nbut obtaining two rifles, two axes, and two pitchforks,\\ndetermined to barricade and defend her own home.\\nFor the rangers, although they did some march-\\ning or scouting, there proved to be no need. The\\nchief, Black Hawk, was soon captured and the alarm\\nin La Porte County was over.\\nThe alarm could not extend over those then un-\\npurchased and unsurveyed lands where there were no\\nwhite families, and in La Porte and White counties\\nit caused but a little break in the quiet of pioneer life.\\nAlthough the pioner period has, to quite an ex-\\ntent, been placed between 1830- and 1840, during", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 81\\nwhich time some of the Indians remained and some\\nsettlers were still squatters, yet the real pioneer life\\nin its general aspects continued, and will thus in this\\nchapter be viewed, until the first half of this Nine-\\nteenth Century was closing and as the second half of\\nthe century opened, the era of railroads in Northern\\nIndiana commenced, when modes of life rapidly\\nchanged. This gives us pioneer or frontier life till\\n1850, or for a period of twenty years.\\nWhat was this life? In all our land, from the\\nAtlantic to the Pacific, there is not much to be found\\nthat is like it now. It is difficult to picture it vividly\\nbefore the minds of the young people of the present.\\nHon. Bartlett Woods, of Crown Point, in an arti-\\ncle on The Pioneer Setjtlers, Their Hjomes and\\nHabits, Their Descendants and Influence, prepared\\nfor the Lake County Semi-Centennial of 1884, gave\\nsome fine pen-pictures of this variety of life.\\nIn a history of Indiana forty pages of a large vol-\\nume are devoted to a description of it. A more brief\\nview will be given here.\\nThere were then, it should be recalled to mind, no\\nrailroads leading out from the Eastern cities, from\\nBoston, New York, and Philadelphia, across all the\\ngreat Valley of the Mississippi. The mountain ranges\\nand the dense forests were great barriers then between\\nNew England and New York and the new\\nIndiana and Michigan Territory. Until 1837\\nMichigan was not a state. There was in that\\nyear a canal from Troy to Buffalo. Some steam-\\nboats were running on Lake Erie. There was a short\\nhorse-car railroad extending out from Toledo. Some\\nvessels passed around, it was said through the great\\nlakes, and took freight to the young Chicago. Some", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "82 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nschooners sailed on Lake Michigan. Here, in this-\\nnorthwest corner of Indiana, there were in 1830 no\\nroads, except Indian trails, no bridges, no mills, no\\nstores, except, perhaps, some Indian trading posts,\\nno workshops of any kind. All the necessities and\\nconveniences of our modern civilization were then to\\nbe made. The families came in strong covered\\nwagons drawn sometimes by horses, but often by\\noxen. The men brought a few tools, especially axes\\nand iron wedges, hammers, saws, augurs, gimblets,\\nfrows, and some planes. The women brought their\\nneedles, scissors, thimbles, pins, thread, yarn, spinning\\nwheels, and some looms. Especially the men and\\nboys brought their guns and bullet-molds, for on the\\ngrand Indian hunting grounds they were entering,\\nand that game, which had been so abundant for the\\nIndians, was as free and as abundant now for them.\\nGame laws then were not.\\nA few cooking utensils these pioneers brought\\nwith them, tea-kettles, bake-kettles, skillets, frying-\\npans; also a few plates, cups and saucers, knives,\\nforks, and spoons. Their household furniture, tables,\\nchairs, bedding, were very simple outfits for house-\\nkeeping in the wilderness.\\nAfter a location was chosen, and that must be near\\nwater, the erection of a log cabin was the first work,\\nand then a little clearing was made, for these first\\nsettlers staid by the trees. They built few cabins in\\nthe open prairie. In the heavy timber of our eastern\\nborder and in the groves or woodlands skirting the\\nprairies, along the Tippecanoe and Iroquois, and near\\nto Lake Michigan, and on the borders of the little\\nlakes, here and there cabins were erected, and what\\nwas called squatter life commenced. It was a wild,", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE.\\na free, in some respects a rich, a delightful life. The\\nland like the game was free to all. Each one could\\ngo when he wished, locate wherever he chose, take\\nwhatever he could find on the prairie or in the woods,\\nprovided he interfered with no Indian and with no\\nother settler s rights. He could cut down trees,\\npasture his few cattle, cut grass for his winter s hay,\\nplow and plant the soil anywhere, careful only not to\\ninfringe on any other who was a squatter like himself.\\nLargely was each man a law unto himself. It was a\\nlarge freedom. And well was it that these squatters\\nbrought with them the power of self-restraint ac-\\nquired in their eastern homes. Well was it that they\\nkept in practice where scarcely any law but that of God\\nwas over them, their moral and religious principles,\\nand so formed virtuous and religious communities.\\nFrom at first a dozen and then a score of pioneer\\nfamilies, there gathered in several hundred families\\nscattered over this region before 1840 came, and for\\nten years there were some Indians left among them.\\nBut now we may, to some extent, look at their\\nmodes of life and see them in their homes, in their\\nschools, at their social and religious gatherings, and\\nat their work.\\nAfter the cabin was erected, the main tool used in\\nits construction having been the woodman s axe,\\nthe few articles of furniture from the wagons were\\nplaced within upon the puncheon floor, and the rude\\nbedstead was constructed by boring, if one was fortu-\\nnate enough to have that very needful frontier tool,\\nan augur, a hole in one of the logs, about six feet from\\none corner, the proper height from the floor for a\\nbedstead, and then another four or five feet from the\\ncorner, in a corresponding log that formed a right", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "84 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nangle with the other; then cutting two saplings and\\nmaking from them the one sideboard and the foot-\\nboard for the bedstead frame, and cutting a good solid\\npost for the upright and boring two holes in that, and\\ninserting in these the prepared ends of the two pieces\\nof saplings, the other ends also prepared being placed\\nin the holes in the walls, and see the frame of the bed-\\nstead was all up. It had one post. The head board\\nwas the log wall, one side was the log wall, one side\\nand the foot-board were held up by the sapling post,\\nand only a little more ingenuity was then needful to\\nenable one to stretch a bed cord for the support of the\\nhay-filled tick or mattress. But if the family had not\\nbeen so thoughtful as to bring bed cords, which were\\nin such general use in those days, then poles were cut\\nand fastened to the side sapling and to the opposite\\nlog. This might require additional use of the augur,\\na tool next to the axe and saw in its usefulness. But\\nthe luxury of one of these primitive bedsteads, on one\\nof which the writer of this slept on his first visit to\\nLake County, was not always enjoyed. What the\\npioneers called the soft or smooth side, the hewed\\nside, of a puncheon answered quite well in those days\\nfor resting weary limbs.\\nThe ample fire-place, the chimney made of clay and\\nsticks, the sticks split out with that other needful\\nfrontier instrument, a frow, and laid up as children\\nmake cob-houses, the clay between the layers and on\\nthe inside spread over thick and well to keep the wood\\nfrom taking fire, this fire-place furnished a place for\\ncooking, and the blazing logs with hickory bark fur-\\nnished some light at night. But more light was often\\nneeded. The most primitive method of obtaining this\\nwas, to take an iron tablespoon, fill the bowl nearly", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 85\\nfull with some of the fat from the fried meat, insert\\nthe handle of the spoon between the logs among the\\nchinks of the wall, lay a piece of cotton cloth in the\\nfat, and light the end, and thus light was obtained by\\nmeans of which, when visitors were present, some\\nfamilies took supper. But others used candles, hav-\\ning brought the molds with them, by means of which\\nwith candle wicking they made first-class tallow can-\\ndles. But a more rapid way of making candles, and\\naffording a pretty sight in a winter evening, was the\\n(mite common way of dipping. Small wooden rods\\nwere easily made, and on these the wicks were placed\\ncut the right length for a candle, having about six on\\neach rod. The tallow, melted and quite hot, was in a\\nlarge, deep vessel, and into this the women and girls\\ndipped the wicks that were on the rods. At each dip\\nthe wick took on a coating of tallow and time was\\nallowed for it to cool between the dips. When the\\nmelted tallow became too shallow to cover all the wick\\nhot water was poured in to fill up the vessel, the\\nmelted tallow rising to the surface. Thus the process\\nwas continued till the full sized candle was formed.\\nIn this way, before the oil wells were dug or kerosene\\nknown our pioneer women made candles. And a\\ngood many dozen could thus be made in one evening.\\nAn American home needs fire by day and light at\\nnight, and with these were the pioneer homes pro-\\nvided. There was much sewing and knitting to be\\ndone in the long winter evenings. No machines tc\\nwork with then. There were books to be read, and\\nsometimes papers, for many of these families were far\\nfrom being ignorant; and it seems remarkable now,\\nlooking back from our bright kerosene and electric\\nlights, into those homes of sixty-five and sixty years", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "86 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nago, how much was accomplished by what would now\\nbe called the dim light of those tallow-dips. The\\nwriter of this., a pioneer child once, remembers well\\nwhen giving in his youth, to a small but cultivated\\naudience, one of his earliest public addresses, and be-\\ning then closely confined to his manuscript, how on\\none side of him stood Deacon Luce and on the\\nother Deacon Cushing, each holding in his hand a\\ncandlestick with a tallow candle to shed light upon\\nthe written page. (It was a different kind of light\\nthat went forth that night from that written page.)\\nA picture of that room, the young reader, the au-\\ndience, and the candle bearers, would be amusing now.\\nThere was no humor about the reality then. Those\\ntwo noble, Christian men have gone, and the pioneer\\ndays have gone; but to a few gray-haired men and\\nwomen now, Ossian s words may be true, that the\\nmemory of days that have passed is like the music of\\nCaryl, pleasant but mournful to the soul.\\nHome life is an important part of true life, and\\nso we have looked into those early homes to see\\nthat warmth and light and industry and thrift were\\nthere. The light of love was surely there. The cards\\nand spinning wheels and the scissors and needles in\\nexpert hands, are doing their proper work, and the\\nboys have bullets to mold and whip lashes to braid\\nand axe handles to make. There is employment for\\nall.\\nIt is now 1837 and wild as is all this region still,\\nthere are families scattered over it who are to build\\nup civilized institutions and civil and religious life.\\nThe smoke that now goes up into the sky, curling\\nabove the tree tops on a clear, frosty morning, is no\\nlonger from Indian wigwams arid hunting parties", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 87\\nalone, but from the cabins of white men, mainly, who\\nwith their women and children have come to pos-\\nsess the land. Social life has commenced. With so-\\ncial life ,the families becoming acquainted and neigh-\\nborhoods forming, school life also begins. Some of\\nthe earliest schools were held in the homes but log\\nschool houses were soon erected, having the stick\\nand clay chimneys, large fire-places, and windows\\nwithout glass. The public school system of Indiana\\nwas quite in its infancy then, but persons were ap-\\npointed by the State to examine teachers. These ex-\\naminations were private or might be so. There was\\nno law to the contrary. One could be examined\\nalone whenever or wherever he could find the ex-\\naminer. Each examiner asked his own questions and\\nthese were not generally many or difficult. The ex-\\naminations were short. One half hour was time\\nenough. The public money paid to the teach-\\ners was correspondingly small in amount. Some-\\ntimes one dollar, sometimes two for each\\nweek, the teachers boarding in the different\\nfamilies free from expense. This feature of the teach-\\ner s life had its advantages and pleasures, and also its\\ninconveniences. It insured an acquaintanceship be-\\ntween the teacher and the parents of the pupils, and\\nwas probably some help in the matter of school gov-\\nernment. The inconveniences need not be named.*\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6One young teacher had an experience of more than in-\\nconvenience. Perhaps it was her first school. The time\\ncame to board a few days with a certain family. She went\\nhome with the children to the house. The dog was cross,\\nhut the children kept him off. When bed-time came the\\nwoman of the house, a widow, the mother of the children,\\nshowed the teacher to a little room well enough furnished", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "88 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThere were in these earliest schools some well\\neducated and accomplished teachers. There are no\\nmore thoroughly educated teachers now than were\\nsome of them. Yet many of them, probably, had\\nnot received much special training. Those thoroughly\\neducated did not teach long. They were required in\\nother lines of activity.\\nConnected with the early schools was a part of\\nthe social life of those pioneer years. The young\\npeople felt the need of society of some kind, and those\\nof some intellectual and literary aspirations sought\\nthis in the spelling schools held evenings at their\\nschool houses, other exercises besides spelling being\\nintroduced. And then literary societies were formed,\\nthe exercises helping to educate the ambitious; the\\ngoing to and from these gatherings, sometimes on\\nhorseback, sometimes in sleighs, giving to all the in-\\nfluences of social intercourse, leading to the forming\\nof acquaintances and of friendships, some of them\\nproving to be life-long.\\nIn these early days there were two varieties of\\npeople among the comparatively few inhabitants, as\\nand not specially lacking in neatness; but before leaving\\nshe very unwisely said to the teacher that no one had slept\\nin that room since her husband died there with the small-\\npox. It did not matter, so far as the imagination of that\\nyoung girl was concerned, that months had passed since\\nthen, or that the room, which was somewhat probable,\\nhad been fumigated, washed, cleansed. She begged to be\\nallowed to stay somewhere else, to lodge with the chil-\\ndren, anywhere other than there. But no. There she must\\nlodge. The door was closed upon her. That teacher said\\nshe prayed all night. Prayer kept reason on its throne.\\nBut it was a night of terror. She did not return to that\\nhouse again. She has daughters now teachers in our schools.\\nThey have no such experiences.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 89\\nnearly always in every community there will be, those\\nof strong, abiding religious principles, and those car-\\ning more for pleasure and for the enjoyments of the\\npresent. Of this latter some, from the very first, so\\nsoon as social life may be said to have commenced,\\nsought their social enjoyments in little dancing par-\\nties, whenever there were homes in which they could\\nmeet. For literary exercises and intellectual enjoy-\\nments they had not much relish.\\nThe families of the other variety of settlers, who\\ncame from eastern homes of culture and of church\\nlife, whose children did not attend these little dancing\\nparties, commenced religious meetings, organized\\nSunday schools, and gave opportunities to all for at-\\ntending to the higher and grander interests of hu-\\nmanity. Thus among the earliest of the pioneers the\\nfoundations were laid for the schools, the literary life,\\nthe intelligence, and the church life of the present.\\nThose early religious gatherings were quite dif-\\nferent from most of the staid church life of the pres-\\nent. An appointment was made for preaching at some\\ndwelling house or school house, and at the time ap-\\npointed a true pioneer community gathered. Some\\ncame on foot, some on horseback, some with ox\\nteams, their styles of dress various, and if in the\\nsummer time not only the children but some of the\\nmen barefooted, their dogs coming with them, yet,\\nall, the dogs excepted, giving an earnest attention to\\nthe services. There was no organ and no choir, but\\nsome one would lead in the singing, and, as books of\\nthe same kind were scarce, the hymns were often\\nlined, and a variety of voices would join in the sing-\\ning. If there was not so much harmony or melody in\\nthe singing then as now, there was probably quite as", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "90 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nmuch real devotion. There were, too, among these\\npioneers some accomplished singers, and when a few\\nof these met, as occasionally they did, there was rich\\nmusic, harmony, melody, devotion.\\nThe pioneer preachers, as a rule, were well in-\\nstructed men, men who were not brought up in the\\nback-woods. And they were devoted to their duties\\nand to the interests of the people. The names of\\nsome of them will be found in other chapters.\\nThe singing schools were another interesting and\\ncharacteristic feature of those early days. As social\\ngatherings they were very enjoyable, and some of\\nthe teachers of vocal music in Porter and Lake coun-\\nties, as Mr. Beach, of Beebe s Grove, and W. H. Mc-\\nNutt, of Yellow Head, and Professor Tyson, of Bos-\\nton, were accomplished masters of their art.\\nAmong the social gatherings were conspicuous\\nalso the Fourth of July celebrations, quite different\\nfrom the observances of these days.\\nLet us look now, for a few moments, more mi-\\nnutely at the everyday life of these settlers. After\\nerecting their cabins the first great work was, to make\\nrails. They needed to become rail-splitters so as to\\nbuild fences. It took no little work and hard work\\nto open up a farm, even on the prairies, much more\\nin the woodlands and in the heavy timber. It re-\\nquired more than ten thousand rails to put a good\\nfence around a quarter of a section of land, one hun-\\ndred and sixty acres. All the early fences were what\\nis called the Virginia or worm fence, two lengths for\\neach rod. The cost of splitting rails in 1840 was\\nfifty cents for a hundred.\\nThe first plowing, called breaking, which was\\nturning over the prairie sod, required a large plow", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 91\\nand a heavy team. Six or even eight yoke of oxen\\nwere used, and such a team was called in the lan-\\nguage of the pioneers, a breaking team, and the large\\nplow with its wooden mold-board and sharp coulter\\nwas a breaking plow, used only for breaking up\\nprairie. The furrows were wide eighteen or twenty\\ninches and the green sward of the prairie turned\\nover smoothly and beautifully. When the time came\\nfor the second and third plowings of this fertile land,\\nit was found that the soil would stick to the mold-\\nboards of all their plows, which rendered the next\\nturning over of the furrow difficult. The earth was\\ncrowded out from its place the width of the plow, but\\nwas not fairly turned over. The farmers longed for\\na plow that, in their language, would scour.\\nThe following reminiscence was given by a writer\\nin a secular paper soon after the death of David\\nBradley, founder of the great agricultural manufactur-\\ning company located somewhat recently near Kanka-\\nkee, Illinois. The writer says While visiting Jack\\nSpitler s famous farm in Newton County, Indiana,\\nhe witnessed the trial of a Bradley plow. It was rep-\\nresented that the new fangled implement would scour,\\nand the trial drew a crowd from miles around. Much\\nto the delight of the farmers present the plow did\\nthe work as represented, and they imagined that the\\nzenith of agricultural implement invention had been\\nreached. Up to this time, the writer adds, no\\nmanufacturer had succeeded in making a plow that\\nwould scour in heavy black or clay soil. The year\\nof this trial is not given, but it was not far, prob-\\nably, from 1848. The farmers then had no idea, of\\nthe improvements that would be made in agricultural\\nimplements in the coming fifty years. In those early", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "92 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ndays, before 1850, the plowmen largely were obliged\\nto stop every little while and clean off the earth\\nsticking on the mold-board, either with the heel or,\\nbetter, with a little paddle which they carried along\\nwith them. And when they began to hold plows that\\nwould throw all the black soil off and remain bright\\nand clean it is no wonder they were delighted.\\nWhile this home work of fence building and break-\\ning was going on, some of the men were busy build-\\ning dams, and erecting saw mills and then grist\\nmills. They imitated the already extinct beaver in\\nmaking dams, but from them they had not learned\\nskill, for many times these man-made dams would\\ngive way. But the mills were very useful, very need-\\nful. Each man took his grain to the mill, waiting\\nsometimes many hours for his turn to come, and re-\\nceiving at length, if he took wheat, flour and shorts\\nand bran. Every farmer could then eat bread from\\ngrain of his own raising.\\nAfter provision was thus made for the first phys-\\nical wants, carding mills also having been erected,\\nblacksmith shops built and furnished with tools and\\niron, shoemakers and a few tailors commencing their\\nwork, stores having been opened for both dry goods\\nand groceries, in a few years, for all this pioneer work\\ntook time, attention began to be given to the erection\\nof frame houses, the burning of brick, and then the\\nerection of church buildings. In Lake County brick\\nkilns date from 1840, six years after the first few\\nfamilies built their stick chimneys.\\nThe first church building in La Porte County\\ncommenced about 1836; in Porter about 1842; and in\\nLake in 1843.\\nA few words ought to be given fo the earliest shel-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 93\\nters for domestic animals erected by the pioneers.\\nThe axe was the great tool before the saw mill could\\nbe built, and for the first stables posts were cut, set\\nupright in the ground, poles were laid upon these,\\nposts with natural crotches having been selected, and\\nthen cross poles or rails laid over all, and these were\\ncovered with green grass or hay. Grass was one thing\\nwhich the pioneers had in abundance. For the sides,\\nslanting poles or rails were set up and covered with\\nhay. These stables were sufficiently warm, but they\\nwere dark, and so not good for the horses eyes when\\nthe sun shone on the snow without. Before grain was\\nraised to furnish straw the hogs provided their own\\nbeds by gathering leaves in their mouths and placing\\nthese in some sheltered nook.\\nFrom 1830 to 1835, except in La Porte County\\nand to some extent in White County, not many fami-\\nlies settled in among the Indians. But from 1835 to\\n1840 settlements, here and there, were made over all\\nthe region north of the Kankakee River, hundreds of\\nfamilies coming in and taking up claims before the\\nland sale of 1839. Yet the population was not large\\nwhen the census of 1840 was taken.\\nSteadily along, yet not rapidly, improvements took\\nplace from 1840 to 1845, m ^ny German families com-\\ning in and some of other nationalities, seeking homes\\non new, unbroken land, or buying the improvements\\nof the true frontier families who were ready to pene-\\ntrate into the wilds of the more distant West. Along\\nin these years some private schools were commenced\\nand several churches were built and frame houses were\\nerected with brick chimneys. And then the closing\\nportion of pioneer life, from 1845 to 1850 rapidly\\npassed. The railroads were corning; and from fron-\\ntier to railroad life the change was very great.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "94 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nOn the whole, notwithstanding some privations,\\nthis early life was pleasant. Such freedom from con-\\nventionalities, such hospitality, such equality, such\\nfreedom from the tyranny of fashion, from corrup-\\ntion in civil government, from millionaire influence,\\nsuch an aspect everywhere of true American citizen-\\nship, such an abundance of wild game and of wild\\nfruits free for all, although there was even then some\\nwrong-doing, it is no wonder that some look almost\\nregretfully back to those good old days.\\nPleasant and some thrilling recollections of the\\nwild animals of the early years belong to. those who\\nwere pioneer children then. It took these wild ani-\\nmals, especially the quails and grouse and wolves and\\ndeer, so abundant in those days, some little time to\\nlearn that some new occupants were taking posses-\\nsion of their haunts, and when the wolves would come\\nsuddenly, in the day time, into a field of corn, and the\\ndeer would come suddenly upon a settler s cabin,\\nwhile the children were delighted, these animals were\\ncertainly surprised.\\nIt was for the children a thrilling experience of this\\nrich life, when in the evening, returning home from\\nsome spelling school or literary society, they heard the\\nsudden, quick, sharp barking of the wolves. While\\nthe pioneer children were not generally timid, two or\\nthree wolves could do enough howling to quicken tht\\nflow of their blood and hasten their foot-steps. Yet\\nit was a sound which some of the New England born\\nchildren loved well to hear.\\nThe pioneers sometimes had large drive hunts.\\nA good example of these was one in White County\\nin 1840, in Big Creek Township. The boundaries of\\nthe hunting ground were, on the north, Monon Creek", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 95\\non the east, the Tippecanoe River on the south, the\\nWabash; on the west, the county line. At eight\\no clock in the morning the men and boys started\\nalong the outskirts of this large area, with no guns\\nin their hands, as they were only to scare up the game\\nand send the deer and the wolves, from grove and\\nprairie, inward to the center. They were to meet at\\ntwo o clock at Reynold s Grove. There scaffolds had\\nbeen erected, and on those were the sharp shooters\\nwith rifles and ammunition. As that afternoon hour\\napproached, from each direction the startled deer and\\nfrightened wolves began to appear, and soon the sharp\\nreports of the rifles reached the ears of the distant\\nboys and men. On every side of those elevated stands\\nthe deer fell, and when the riders and footmen reached\\nthis central place they collected fifty deer as the result\\nof that day s chase, and found many dead wolves\\nstretched upon the ground. How many broke the\\nranks and escaped no one could accurately tell.\\nIn some of these hunts, when not carefully con-\\nducted, most of the enclosed game would escape.*\\nThe common mode of hunting deer was not what\\nis called driving, but what hunters called still hunt-\\ning or sometimes called stalking. No noise was\\nmade, no dogs were used to track them up. But some-\\n*Deer will rush quickly by the excited hunter. I came\\nnear being run over, in my youth, by a large drove of\\nstartled deer, as I chanced to be, one day, in their run-\\nway in the West Creek woods. There was no time to\\ncount their number, but had they been crowded together\\nlike buffalo they would have trampled the young hunter\\nunder their feet. It was a beautiful and a thrilling sight,\\nas, one after another, they bounded by, almost within reach\\nof one s very hands. T. H. B.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "96 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntimes a man would mount a horse from the back of\\nwhich he could shoot, and having on the neck of the\\nhorse a bell, would start up a herd of deer and follow\\nthem up with his horse and bell as best he could. The\\ntheory was, and a fact it proved to be, that the deer\\nwould in a few hours become so accustomed to the\\nsound of the bell and the sight of the horse that the\\nhunter could approach near enough to make a sure\\nshot. Then he could strap the deer on his horse\\nbehind him and return to his home.\\nThe time may come, in another generation or two,\\nwhen no eye-witnesses are living, that the large num-\\nbers of deer which traditions will say were often seen\\ntogether, will be counted only as hunter s tales, and\\nnot entitled to belief but that those beautiful creatures\\nthat added so much life to the woodlands and the\\nprairies Were here in large numbers, is now beyond\\nany question. There are some living who have seen\\nthem.\\nIt is a well attested fact that when men were\\nputting on the roof of what for many years was known\\nas the Rockwell House, in Crown Point, they saw-\\ncoming out from Brown s Point, two miles north-\\nward, and passing across the open prairie to School\\nGrove, one mile southeastward, a herd of deer, num-\\nbering, as well as they could count them, one hun-\\ndred and eleven.\\nIn 1843 an( l m J 44 as man y as seventy deer, it is\\nclaimed, could be seen at one time on the prairies in\\nNewton and Jasper counties and Mr. David Nowels,\\none of the substantial citizens of Rensselaer, says that\\nhe has seen as many as seventy-five at one time.\\nWhile not a noted hunter, as his 1 father was, he has", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "PIONEER LIFE. 97\\nkilled as many as five deer in one day. He is au-\\nthority also for the statement that, in those earlier\\nyears of pioneer life, good raccoon skins, black, would\\nbring from two to three dollars each, and a good, large\\nmink skin would sell for seven dollars, and a large\\notter skin would sometimes bring ten dollars. Musk-\\nrat skins were not in so great demand.*\\nThe facts are well attested that others have seen,\\nsome of whom are yet living, from twenty to forty and\\nfifty deer in a single herd or drove, either quietly\\nfeeding, or in that beautiful and rapid motion which\\nhas given to us the comparison, one runs like a\\ndeer.\\nSome few noted hunters were among the pioneers,\\nequal, probably, in their success, to Ossian s hunters\\nof the deer/ One of these was V. Morgan, of Pulaski\\nCounty, Jefferson Township. The number of deer\\nthat he killed is not exactly known, but it was esti-\\nmated at four hundred. The last deer killed in that\\ntownship, according to the traditions, were shot in\\nthe winter of 1880 and 1881. Of these there were\\nonly three or four.\\nThere can be no exaggeration in asserting that\\nsome sixty and seventy years ago there were deer\\nhere not only by the hundreds but by the thousands\\nas there were the prairie chickens or pinnated grouse\\nhere thousands upon thousands, and wild ducks and\\nwild geese and wild pigeons, surely by the millions.\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Conversation in a visit October 16, 1899.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VI.\\nCOUNTY ORGANIZATIONS.\\nI. By an act of the Indiana Legislature, approved\\nJanuary 9, 1832, a certain area was to be from and\\nafter April 1, 1832, known as La Porte County. This\\narea, according to the copy of the act examined, was\\nthus described Beginning at the State line which\\ndivides the State of Indiana and Michigan Territory,\\nand at the northwest corner of township number\\nthirty-eight north, range number four west of the\\n[second] principal meridian, thence running east with\\nsaid State line to the center of range number one west\\nof said meridian thence south twenty-two miles\\nthence west, parallel with said State line, twenty-one\\nmiles; thence north to the place of beginning. The\\nnorthwest corner of La Porte County, it thus appears,\\nlike that of the State, is in Lake Michigan, and it also\\nappears that the Legislature formed into a county\\nsome land, a strip twelve miles in width which had\\nnot then been purchased from the Indians. Since that\\ntime an addition has been made to the southern part\\nof the county and a small area has been added on the\\neast, so that now the Kankakee River forms most of\\nthe southern and a part of the eastern boundary.\\nCommissioners of the new county were soon\\nelected, Chapel W. Brown, Jesse Morgan, and Elijah\\nH. Brown; also George Thomas was elected clerk,\\nand Benjamin McCarty, sheriff. The commissioners", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "COUNTY ORGANIZATIONS. 99\\nmet May 28, 1832. They divided the county into\\nthree townships, and made of each a commissioner s\\ndistrict.\\nA Circuit Court, probably in 1832, commenced its\\njurisdiction and its sessions. The judges until 185 1,\\nwhen the new Constitution was adopted, were Gus-\\ntavus A. Evarts, Samuel C. Sample, John B. Niles,\\nEbenezer M. Chamberlain, and Robert Lowry.\\nIn 1833 Benjamin McCaity was probate judge.\\nNo record of the proceedings of the first court\\nhave been found for this work, but for some sixty-\\neight years civil and criminal cases have been dis-\\nposed of, year by year, for the most part, it is to be\\nhoped, not only according to law but equity.\\nThe judges of the La Porte Circuit, after 185 1 to\\n1880, were: Judges Stanfield, Dewitt, Osborn, Stan-\\nheld, and Noyes.\\n2. Next, as to its organization, in the order of\\ntime, was White County, organized by act of the Leg-\\nislature July 19, 1834. On that day county commis-\\nsioners already appointed met at the house of George\\nA. Spencer, and formed four townships and three\\ncommissioners districts. These townships were\\ncalled Prairie, Big Creek, Jackson, and Union. Elec-\\ntions for justices of the peace, those necessary officers\\nin civil government, were ordered to be held at the\\nhouses of William Woods, George A. Spencer, Daniel\\nDale, and M. Gray, in August, 1834.\\nOn September 5, 1834, the county seat was lo-\\ncated by three commissioners, and, evidently remem-\\nbering Thomas Jefferson as the early American\\nsage, the place was named Monticello. The first\\nterm of the White County Circuit Court was held in\\nOctober, 1834, at the house of George A. Spencer.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "100 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nOnly the associate judges were on the bench. The\\nsheriff was Aaron Hicks; clerk, William Sill. No\\ncases were tried. Business postponed till the April\\nterm in 1835. J onn R- Porter was then present as\\npresiding judge. Seven indictments were returned.\\nOne was for retailing intoxicating drink to Indians;\\none for illegally marking hogs; and one for setting\\nfire to a prairie.\\nIn these years were three judges, two called asso-\\nciate or side judges, and these, having little to do,\\nwere not required to be lawyers or to have much\\nknowledge of law. Their opinions as to justice and\\nright were of value.\\nThe county thus commencing its civil life was\\nnamed after Colonel Isaac White, an Illinois soldier,\\nwho was killed in the noted battle of Tippecanoe. Its\\narea is five hundred and four square miles. There\\nwere, at its first settlement, oak openings some tim-\\nber land and, in the southwestern part, prairie. It\\ncontained some limestone rock, and some shale of\\nwhat the geologists call the Devonian age, and un-\\nderlying lime rock of the upper Silurian. The fall\\nof the Tippecanoe River is said to be about four feet\\nto a mile, and the river furnishes much water power,\\nas well as containing many fish.\\n3. The third of these counties to have a civil or-\\nganization was Porter, over the area of which as well\\nas of that which became Lake County, the county\\ncommissioners of La Porte County seem to have ex-\\nercised some jurisdiction, having in March, 1835,\\ndivided it into three townships, Waverly and Morgan\\nextending to the center of range six, and Ross includ-\\ning all that lay west of the line running through the\\ncenter of range six. These commissioners also or-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "COUNTY ORGANIZATIONS. 101\\ndcrcd an election at that same time to be held in\\nthese townships. In the returns of this election, for\\nRoss Township, one Lake County name is found,\\nWilliam B. Crooks, receiving twenty-eight votes for\\njustice of the peace. George Cline in Morgan Town-\\nship for the same office received twenty-six votes, and\\nin Waverly, Elijah Casteel, eleven. So that, in some\\nsort, civil government commenced in 1835 in what be-\\ncame Porter and also Lake County. (In 1837 Will-\\niam B. Crooks was elected an associate judge for\\nLake County,)\\nBy an act of the State Legislature it was enacted,\\nthat after February 1, 1836, a certain tract of coun-\\ntry should constitute the county of Porter, thus\\ndefined: Commencing at the northwest corner of\\nLa Porte County, thence running south to the Kan-\\nkakee River, thence west with the bed of said river\\nto the center of range 7, thence north to the State\\nline, thence east to the place of beginning. It is not\\nsaid, north to Lake Michigan, but to the State line.\\nAt the same session it was enacted, in the same\\nact, that all that part of the country that lies north\\nof the Kankakee River and west of the county of\\nPorter within the State of Indiana, shall form and con-\\nstitute a new county to be called Lake.\\nAs sheriff for Porter County Benjamin Saylor was\\nappointed, and an election for county officers was held\\nFebruary 23, 1836, twenty-six votes were that day\\ncast at the house of William Gossett, fifty-five at the\\nhouse of Isaac Morgan, twenty-four at the house of\\nMorris Wilson, thirty-five at the house of John Spur-\\nlock, and forty at the house of J. G. Jackson.\\nElected as county commissioners were John\\nSafford Benjamin N. Spencer, and Noah Fonts", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "102 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncounty clerk, George W. Turner; recorder, Cyrus\\nSpurlock associate judges, L. G. Jackson and James\\nBlair.\\nThe commissioners met April 12, 1836, and di-\\nvided the county into ten townships. At that term\\nthey also ordered elections in each township for jus-\\ntices, and appointed three assessors, one John Adams,\\nwas for the attached territory, Ross Township or Lake\\nCounty.\\nIn June, 1836, the county seat of Porter County\\nwas located by three commissioners appointed by the\\nState Legislature. They selected a place called Por-\\ntersville at that time, where town lots had been laid\\noff, but where no house had then been buiit. This\\npaper town was on the southwest quarter of section\\n24, township 35 north, range 6 west/ owned by Ben-\\njamin McCarty. This proposed town was represented\\nat that time by the Portersville Land Company, of\\nwhich Benjamin McCarty, Enoch [S.] McCarty, John\\nWalker, William Walker, James Laughlin, John Say-\\nlor, Abram A. Hall, and J. F. D. Lanier were mem-\\nbers.\\nHow the land company had its origin is now a\\nmatter of conjecture. Whether the other members\\nof the company bought their shares from Benjamin\\nMcCarty, or whether they were a gift to them in order\\nto secure their influence, is not known. Benjamin\\nMcCarty, who had been probate judge in La Porte\\nCounty, who was afterwards prominent in Lake\\nCounty, was fortunate in securing land in the cen-\\nter of the county.\\n*Rev. Robert Beer in Porter and Lake, 1882.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "COUNTY ORGANIZATIONS. 103\\nIn October, 1836, was Held the first Porter County\\ncourt, presiding judge, Samuel C. Sample.* This\\ncourt was held in the house of John Saylor, in the\\nnew county seat, where before the year, 1836, closed,\\nthere were, it is said, eight houses, some made of logs\\nand some small frame buildings.\\n4. Next in the order of organization was the\\nCounty of Lake, already named by the Legislature,\\nand declared by an act of Legislature January 18,\\n1837, to be an independent county after February 15,\\n1837.\\nLake County, therefore, commenced its independ-\\nent, organic existence February 16, 1837. March 8,\\nHenry Wells was commissioned as sheriff, and an\\nelection for county officers was held March 28. As\\nillustrating the mail facilities of those days it is on\\nrecord that a special messenger, John Russell, was\\nsent to Indianapolis to obtain the appointment of a\\nsheriff and authority to hold an election. He made\\nthe trip on foot and outstripped the mail.*\\nOfficers elected March 28, 1837:\\nWilliam Clark and William B. Crooks, associate\\njudges Amsi L. Ball, Stephen P. Stringham, Thomas\\nWiles, commissioners W. A. W. Holton, recorder\\nSolon Robinson, clerk; John Russell, assessor.\\nThe county had been divided into three townships,\\nNorth, Center, and South, before its organization;\\njustices of the peace were elected for each township;\\nIn North Township, Peyton Russell in Center, Hor-\\nace Taylor, at Cedar Lake, Milo Robinson; and in\\nthe South, F. W. Bryant. At the August election,\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Solon Robinson was a juror.\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Lake County, 1872.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "104 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nLuman A. Fowler was chosen for sheriff and Robert\\nWilkinson for probate judge.*\\nIn October of this year the first county circuit court\\nwas held by Judge Sample and Associate Judge Clark.\\nA log building, designed for a court house, and long\\nafterward used for that and other purposes, was built\\nin the summer of 1837 by Solon Robinson and his\\nbrother, Milo Robinson. In 1839 commissioners ap-\\npointed, as was customary, by the Legislature, located\\nthe county seat at Liverpool, on Deep River, in the\\nnorthwestern part of the county, on section 24, town-\\nship 36, range 8, about three miles from the county\\nline and four from Lake Michigan. Dr. Calvin Lilley,\\non the northeast bank of the Red Cedar Lake, and\\nSolon Robinson, at his village, named at first Lake\\nCourt House, had both been applicants, along with\\nGeorge Earle, of Liverpool, for the location. There\\nwas so much dissatisfaction among the settlers at the\\nidea of having their county seat in a corner of the\\ncounty, that a new location was ordered.\\nIn the meantime Dr. Lilley died, and his place\\ncame into the hands of Judge Benjamin McCarty,\\nwho had been successful in giving a county seat lo-\\ncation to Porter County, and was now, with his large\\nfamily, a resident in Lake. He laid off town lots,\\ncalled his home town West Point, and was against\\nSolon Robinson a competitor for the new location.\\nBut he was not now in the center of the new county,\\nSolon Robinson was and the commissioners, Jesse\\nTomlinson and Edward Moore, of Marion County,\\nHenry Barclay, of Pulaski, Joshua Lindsey, of White,\\nand Daniel Doale, of Carroll County, determined\\n*There were two pioneers named Robert Wilkinson.\\nT. H. B.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "COUNTY ORGANIZATIONS. 105\\nthat this time the location should be in the center\\nof the county. They therefore located the county seat\\nat Lake Court House, which soon after took the name\\nof Crown Point. This was in June, 1840. Solon\\nRobinson and Judge William Clark were trie pro-\\nprietors of the new town, which was on section 8,\\ntownship 34, range 8, as near as could well be to the\\ngeographical center of the county. Area of Lake\\nCounty, according to Solon Robinson, five hundred\\nand eight sections of land, about four hundred of\\nwhich are dry tillable ground.\\n5. Jasper. This county, but then including the\\npresent Newton and Benton counties, was organized\\nin 1838. It contained then an area of thirteen hundred\\nsquare miles, and the southern part, which in 1840\\nbecame Benton County, was said to include some\\nof the best land in Indiana. Then the large sweep\\nof the Grand Prairie came in at Parrish Grove, and\\nin 1848 this was from Sugar to that grove almost\\na perfect wild of very fertile, unbroken prairie.*\\nIn 1838, the Indians roamed over it almost un-\\ndisturbed in all directions, dotted only here and\\nthere, was this broad area, by a solitary cabin.\\nIn January, 1838, the county commissioners, ap-\\npointed, met at Robert Alexander s in Parrish Grove.\\nThey ordered that the courts should afterwards be\\nheld at George W. Spitler s, if the voters consented,\\nand for some time at Spitler s home the courts were\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Lake County Claim Register.\\n*I crossed this prairie region, staid over night in this\\ngrove in the fall of 1848, on the way from the Red Cedar\\nLake to Crawfordsville, and it was a memorable journey.\\nT..H. B.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "106 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nheld, till of Jasper County proper, Rensselaer became\\nthe county seat.\\nIn March, 1839, two townships were marked out\\nby the commissioners, one called Newton, the other\\nPinkamink, and an election for May 1, was ordered,\\nto be held at the house of Joseph D. Yeoman, in New-\\nton, and at the house of William Donahoe, in Pink-\\namink.\\nThe first session of the Jasper circuit court was\\nheld at Spitler s, now in Newton County, Judge Isaac\\nNaylor presiding; Joseph A. Wright, afterward Gov-\\nernor of Indiana, prosecuting attorney; George W.\\nSpitler, clerk; associate judges, James T. Timmons\\nand Matthew Terwilliger. Present as an attorney at\\nthis first term of court was Rufus A. Lockwood, after-\\nward a noted lawyer who established the claim of\\nJohn C. Fremont to his Mariposa estate receiving for\\nhis fee one hundred thousand dollars.\\nThe first county commissioners were, Joseph\\nSmith, Amos W T hite, and Frederick Renoyer. This\\nfirst court room in George W. Spitler s house is said\\nto have been sixteen feet square, with the ordinary\\npuncheon floor, on which at night the judges, lawyers,\\nand jury all lodged. In February, 1839, was held the\\nfirst session of the Jasper Probate Court. Record:\\nAdjourned there being no business before the\\ncourt. In April, 1840, a place at first called Newton,\\nafterwards, Rensselaer, became the county seat.\\nThe first marriage was in the Renoyer Settlement,\\nthe ceremony being performed by Squire Jones, of\\nMud Creek, whose home was thirty miles distant, and\\nthe license having been obtained at Williamsport, in\\nWarren County, south of what became Benton\\nCounty, fifty miles from the house of the Renoyers.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "COUNTY ORGANIZATIONS. 107\\nThe first grist mill was erected in 1840, by James C.\\nVan Rensselaer, which was considered, at that time,\\nthe best mill northwest of Logansport. Dr. John\\nClark is named as the first physician.\\nJasper County, in 1840, comprising then the pres-\\nent counties of Newton, Benton, and Jasper, returned\\n138 polls, assessed at $20,347. As late as 1850 the\\nState Gazetteer said: J as P er is the largest county\\nin the State and contains about 975 square miles but\\nBeaver Lake, the Kankakee Marshes, and the Grand\\nPrairie, occupy so large a portion of it that its settle-\\nment and improvement have hitherto proceeded\\nslowly. In 1840 the population was 1,267; m I ^5\u00c2\u00b0\\nabout 3,000.\\nThe principal early settlements were five the set-\\ntlement at the Rapids of the Iroquois the Forks Set-\\ntlement, at the union of the Iroquois and Pinkamink\\nthe Blue Grass Settlement the Carpenter Settlement,\\nwhich became afterward, Remington and the Saltillo\\nand Davidsonville Settlement. The State road from\\nWilliamsport to Winamac went through Saltillo. This\\nsettlement was made about 1836. John Gillam and\\nJoseph Mcjimsey early settlers.\\nThe area of Jasper after Newton was set off was\\nreduced to five hundred and fifty square miles. It\\nwas named after Sergeant Jasper, of Marion s Band\\nin the time of the Revolution. What are called by\\nsome of the scientific students, ancient river beds, lie\\nbetween the Kankakee and the Iroquois valleys.\\nThese are from three hundred to twelve hundred feet\\nwide, with low ridges of white and yellow sand on\\neach side. Burr oak, white oak, hickory, and other\\ntrees are a native growth. White Sulphur springs are\\nnear Rensselaer and there is also an artesian well of", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "108 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsulphureted water. The land lies over a bed of lime-\\nstone of what the geologists call the Upper Silurian\\nage. From the surface outcrop lime is burned, and\\nlower down good sand rock for building is obtained.\\nGroves of sugar maple where the Indians made sugar\\nwere along the Iroquois River.\\n6. Pulaski. This county was organized by act\\nof the Legislature, February 18, 1839. Governor\\nWallace appointed George P. Terry for sheriff. At\\nthe May election Peter Demoss, John A. Davis, and\\nJesse Coppick were chosen for commissioners, John\\nPearson for clerk, and John A. Davis for recorder.\\nThis county was named in honor of Count Pulaski,\\none of the noble Polanders who aided the Americans\\nin the War of the Revolution, who fell at the assault\\nupon Savannah in 1779. Many are familiar with Long-\\nfellow s poem Pulaski s Banner. Names in our\\nland often come into singular companionship. The\\nplace selected for the county seat of Pulaski bears the\\nname Winamac, the name of a Pottawatomie Indian\\nchief, whose place of residence on the Tippecanoe\\nRiver had been selected for a town by a company of\\nmen of whom- the following names have been found\\nJohn Pearson, Wm. Polk, J. Jackson, John Brown\\nand John B. Niles. Their offer the commissioners\\naccepted and there located the county seat, May 6,\\n1839. It is said that the wife of chief Winamac was\\na white woman who had been made a captive in her\\ngirlhood.\\nThe bones of Winamac, it is further said, now re-\\npose beneath the Methodist meeting house in the\\ntown which perpetuates his name.\\nThe surface of this county is mainly quite level.\\nInto the southwestern extends an arm of the Grand\\nPrairie.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "COUNTY ORGANIZATIONS. 109\\nIn the eastern part was originally timber, walnut\\nash, oak, and other valuable timber growth. Then,\\ngoing westward, came oak openings. The prairie re-\\ngion, with many fly meadows, was next. The small\\nprairies were called, Dry, Northwestern, Fox Grape,\\nPearsons, and Olivers. Deer, other game and fur\\nbearing animals were abundant. Markets were dis-\\ntant. Eastward was the Wabash Erie Canal, after\\nthat was opened up for business and trade, which was\\nthe nearest grain and other produce market. The\\nnext was Michigan City or Chicago, ninety-two miles\\ndistant and rivers and marshes and sand and mud be-\\ntween, and not one gravel road. Cattle raising, al-\\nmost of necessity, became the great occupation. They\\ncould transport themselves to market. There was a\\nmill in Carroll County and one at Logansport, in Cass\\nCounty, to which the early settlers had access.\\nA record of the first court has not been found.\\n7. Starke County has an area of three hundred\\nand six square miles. It was named after a general\\nof the Revolution. It was organized by act of the\\nLegislature taking it out from Marshall County. In\\nApril, 1850, county commissioners were elected. John\\nW. P. Hopkins, George Esty, William Parker. They\\nmet at the house of Mrs. Rachel A. Tillman, on the\\nsouth bank of Yellow River. Her house was used\\nfor county purposes for some years. The next county\\nofficers elected were: Sheriff, Jacob I. W ampler;\\nAuditor, J. G. Black Clerk, Stephen Jackson, Senior\\nRecorder, Jacob Bozarth; Treasurer, Jacob Tillman;\\nCounty Agent, C. S. Tibbits.\\nMay 19, 185 1, was held the first term of the Starke\\nCircuit Court. Held at Mrs. Tillman s. Judge E. M.\\nChamberlain associates, Samuel Burk and George", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "110 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nMilroy. One indictment was found. That was for\\nhog stealing and the defendant was acquitted. Hog\\nstealing in those days was very different from horse\\nstealing.\\nApril i, 1850, the county seat was located. There\\nwas then no town wnere the place was selected, but\\ntown lots were laid out in June and the place was\\ncalled Knox.\\nSome of the first things in Starke County, accord-\\ning to the records found, were the following:\\nThe first boy born, Tipton Lindsay, 1836. The\\nfirst burial in the county was of Thomas Robb, who\\nwas frozen to death while out hunting and was buried\\nin a canoe. The first cnurch building was erected\\nby the United Brethren in 1853 the second was built\\nby the Methodists in Knox in 1856. The first minis-\\nters in the county were, Elder Munson, Methodist\\nElder Ross, United Brethren; and Rev. James Peele,\\nChristian. The first physicians, 185 1, Dr. Solomon\\nWard, Dr. Baldwin, Dr. Charles Humphreys. First\\nlawyers, 1852, Judge Willoughby, M. McCormick.\\nThe first paper, the Starke County Press, pub-\\nlished May, 1861, Joseph A. Berry, editor. Demo-\\ncratic succeeding editors, James H. Adair, Napoleon\\nRogers, William Burns, Boyles Good, and Oliver\\nMusselman. The name Press was changed to Ledger.\\n8. The last of our eight divisions to become an in-\\ndependent county was Newton. Area about four hun-\\ndred and twenty-five square miles.\\nIn December, 1857, a petition was presented to the\\nJasper County Board of Commissioners that the area\\nin ranges 8, 9, and 10, from township 26, to the Kan-\\nkakee River, might become a new county. The peti-\\ntion was granted, and Thomas R. Barker was ap-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "COUNTY ORGANIZATIONS. Ill\\npointed by the Jasper board as a sheriff, empowered\\nto administer the oath of office to the new county of-\\nficers April 21, i860. In December, 1859, a place\\ncalled Kent had been selected for the new county seat,\\na place afterward called Kentland, and at this time\\ncontaining only two buildings. Here the elected of-\\nficers met to take the oath of office. They were Will-\\niam Russell, Michael Coffelt, Thomas R. Barker,\\ncommissioners Zachariah Spitler, clerk Alexander\\nSharp, auditor Samuel McCullough, treasurer Elijah\\nJ. Shriver, sheriff A. W. Shideler, surveyor. In i860\\na court house was built costing eighteen hundred\\ndollars. The first term of court was held August 27,\\ni860. Charles H. Test, judge; John L. Miller, prose-\\ncuting attorney.\\nIt thus appears that not until i860 were all the\\neight counties of North-Western Indiana independent\\nand separate as counties, each with its own civil juris-\\ndiction.\\nThe years of organization and commencement of\\ncourts, lawyers, judges, juries, and civil cases, were:\\n1832, 1834, 1836, 1837, 1838, 1839, ^o, and i860.\\nThe years of settlement commenced La Porte,\\n1829; White, 1829; Pulaski, 1830; Newton, 1832;\\nPorter, 1833; Lake, 1834; Jasper, 1834; Starke, 1835.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VII.\\nOUR LAKES AND STREAMS.\\nThe counties of Lake and Porter, if extending\\nnorthward to the boundary line of Indiana, have in\\ntheir limits a good many square miles of the area of\\nLake Michigan. And when the pioneers came that\\nwater was very clear and pure. No sewers from cities,\\nno streams of filth, no decaying garbage, had gone\\ninto its waters. But besides quite a share in that great\\nlake, there were in 1830 many small* beautiful lakes,\\nwith clear, pure water, the homes in summer, or in\\nthe spring and autumn time, of wild fowl, and a con-\\ntinuous home for muskrats, for mink, and some of\\nthem for otter. In La Porte County the number of\\nsmall lakes has been given from fifty up to one hun-\\ndred, but many of these, probably, were properly\\nmarshes with some open, or clear water in the center.\\nIn a marsh proper, a prairie marsh, grass grows,\\nsometimes rushes, sometimes even pond lilies but the\\nlarger marshes in early times usually had in the cen-\\nter open water where there was no grass, and in this\\nopen water one pair or more o? wild ducks might\\ngenerally be found in the springtime.\\nThe more noted and the larger lakes of La Porte\\nCounty are Hudson, Pine, Clear, Stone, Fish, and\\nMud lakes. Fish Lake, in Lincoln Township, has\\nthree divisions, Upper Mud, Upper Fish, and Lower\\nMud. Mud Lake proper is an expansion of the Kan-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "OUR LAKES AND STREAMS. 118\\nkakee River, as also is English Lake, which is between\\nLa Porte and Starke counties.\\nThe streams of La Porte are mostly small, the Lit-\\ntle Kankakee, Mill Creek, these entering the Kan-\\nkakee; Trail Creek, Spring Creek, and many small\\nones in Cool Spring, Springfielci, and Galena town-\\nships, flowing northward to Lake Michigan.\\nIn describing Lincoln Township General Packard\\nsays Fish Lake, near the center of Lincoln, is of\\nvery peculiar shape. It is divided into four parts con-\\nnected by narrow passages or straits, each of which\\nhave received distinctive names. The extreme upper\\npart is called Upper Mud Lake, and is nearly circular\\nin form with the outlet towards the northwest into\\nUpper Fish Lake. This part is much larger, and\\ncurves so as almost to double back upon itself and has\\nits outlet towards the southwest into Fish Lake which\\nis almost one mile in length, and is connected by a nar-\\nrow passage with Lower Mud Lake. The outlet of\\nthe entire body is into the Little Kankakee. Upper\\nMud Lake is on the south side of section sixteen;\\nUpper Fish Lake is in sections sixteen and seven-\\nteen; Fish Lake is mostly in section twenty; Lower\\nMud Lake is in section twenty and twenty-nine.\\nThere are several other smaller lakes in Lincoln, iso-\\nlated and having no outlet. 7\\nIn Porter County are some sixteen small lakes, the\\nmore noted ones being Flint Lake, Clear Lake, Mud\\nLake, Lake Eliza, Long Lake, Quinn Lake, Bull s\\nEye Lake, and Sager s Lake. The streams are The\\nCalumet coming from La Porte County and flow-\\ning across into Lake, Fort Creek, Fish Creek, Coffee\\nCreek, and Salt Creek, flowing northward; Wolf", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "114 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nCreek, Sandy Hook Creek, and Crooked Creek, flow-\\ning into the Kankakee.\\nIn Lake County are not many lakes. Berry Lake,\\nLake George, and part of Wolf Lake, are in the north-\\nwest part of Long Lake is in the northeast the Red\\nCedar Lake, the most noted one and the most beauti-\\nful one, six miles southwest from Crown Point\\nFancher Lake, Lake Seven, and Lemon Lake, are the\\nother lakes of this county. Cedar Lake is the name\\ncommonly given to the lake named above, called in\\nthis work Red Cedar Lake, to distinguish it from a\\nlake in Starke County called Cedar Lake. But to\\navoid the confusion of similar names the Starke\\nCounty lake has of late been called Bass Lake. Both\\nthese lakes are pleasure resorts. On the Lake County\\nCedar Lake, also called The Lake of the Red\\nCedars, is Monon Park, which may need some fur-\\nther mention. The streams of Lake County are The\\nnoted Calumet, Deep River, Turkey Creek, and Deer\\nCreek, whose waters reach Lake Michigan and Eagle\\nCreek, Cedar Creek, and West Creek, Stoney Creek,\\nSpring Run, and Willow Brook, also a little stream\\nfed by springs, Plum Brook, the waters of which reach\\nthe Kankakee River, and so pass on to the Missis-\\nsippi.\\nPassing across the Kankakee the principal lakes of\\nNewton County are or were Beaver Lake, Little\\nLake, and Mud Lake.\\nBeaver Lake covered nearly one township, num-\\nbered 30 in range 9. It was found to be shallow and\\nwas drained several years ago by a deep ditch some\\nsix miles in length taking the water into the Kan-\\nkakee River. Twelve feet was, in places, the depth of\\nthe lake. The boys and men obtained quantities of", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "OUR LAKES AND STREAMS. 115\\nfish when it was drained. The great ditches on each\\nside of the Kankakee River have changed very much\\nthe natural water beds and courses.\\nOne of the streams is Beaver Creek. Not far away\\nis the belt of woodland known as Beaver Woods.\\nThese names indicate the existence here once of\\nbeaver, and here was quite a favorite Indian resort.\\nJasper County has few if any real lakes. It has one\\nconsiderable stream called Carpenter s Creek, also\\nCurtis Creek. The Iroquois, with its tributary, the\\nPinkamink, is its river, and this flows across Newton\\nCounty into Illinois. It now runs into the Kanka-\\nkee but according to the earlier geographies the Kan-\\nkakee discharged its waters into the Iroquois.\\nPulaski County seems not to be a region of lakes,\\nbut it has for its large streams the beautiful Tippe-\\ncanoe River and the large Monon Creek.\\nWhite County also has few or no proper lakes, but\\nits streams are many. Besides the Tippecanoe, there\\nare the Big Monon, the Little Monon, Moot s Creek,\\nPike Creek, Honey Creek, Big Creek, and Little\\nMound Creek.\\nStarke County has one quite noted lake formerly\\ncalled Cedar Lake; for the last few years it is called\\nBass Lake. It is in length, lying nearly northeast and\\nsouthwest, about two and a half miles and about one\\nmile and a half across its southwestern expanse. Its\\nshape is quite different from the Red Cedar Lake\\nof Lake County, although like that lake it has\\nabounded in fish and is something of a pleasure resort.\\nThe other lakes of Starke County are: Koontz\\nLake, in the northeast, about three-quarters of a mile\\nin length, Lake Rothermel and Hartz Lake in the\\nsouthwest corner of the county, one on section 35,", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "116 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\none on 36, and Round Eake three miles northwest\\nof Bass or Cedar Lake.\\nThe streams of Starke are now for the most part\\nturned into ditches. Their beauty of course is spoiled.\\nSo far as beauty is concerned, these large and\\nsmall ditches which have cut up the entire Indiana\\npart of the Kankakee Valley region, have spoiled what\\nwas once, in its natural water ways, attractive and\\npicturesque. Although not like mountain streams\\nand rivulets, the water in our streams was usually\\nclear, their natural courses were winding, giving the\\ncurved lines of beauty, and the green herbage that\\nfringed them was abundant. Now, nearly all is\\nchanged by the spade and the dredging machine of\\nman s invention. The water in springtime runs off\\nin straight lines, man s object being to get it from the\\nland into the river and ocean as quickly as possible.\\nHe wants the use of all the land surface. And so\\nthousands and thousands of acres where once the wild\\nfowls had their resorts and where muskrats and mink\\nand otter had their homes, are now pasture land and\\noat fields, and corn fields, and the ditches mar the\\nlandscape s beauty.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER VIII.\\nTHE LAKE MICHIGAN WATERSHED LINE.\\nAs we leave the lakes and streams, the natural and\\nartificial water courses, it may be a matter of interest\\nto some, in another generation, to have the dividing\\nline between Lake Michigan waters and Mississippi\\nRiver waters traced with some degree of definiteness,\\nfor the drying up of water courses and the draining\\nby means of ditches have already almost consigned to\\noblivion the names and the winding bed.s of some of\\nthe small streams that were well known to the Illinois\\nand Indiana pioneers. This line will not be given as\\nthough taken from a surveyor s field notes, yet it will\\nbe sufficiently accurate for the purpose for which it is\\nhere inserted.\\nThe substance of it may be found in a published\\nvolume of the papers read before the Indiana Acad-\\nemy of Science, but this is not taken from that vol-\\nume.\\nThis line, commencing at the head waters of the\\nDes Plaines River in Wisconsin, a few miles from the\\nshore of Lake Michigan, passes southward, winding\\nslightly, passing within eight miles of Lake Michi-\\ngan, and then, just west of Chicago, passes by the\\nsouth arm of the peculiar Chicago River, and going\\nstill southward passes west of Blue Island eight\\nmiles west of the Indiana State line. It then passes\\nsouthwest around the head waters of Rock Creek, and", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "118 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthen southeastward around Thorn Creek, which is its\\nmost southern point in Illinois and is near Eagle\\nLake, two miles west of the Indiana line and directly\\nwest of the Lake County village of Brunswick and\\ntwenty-three miles south of the State line monument\\non the shore of Lake Michigan. The line now passes\\nnorthward and enters Lake County in section 36,\\ntownship 35, range 10, near the head waters of West\\nCreek. It then bears southeastward to a high\\nridge one-fourth of a mile north of Red\\nCedar Lake, and passes along a low, curv-\\ning ridge, on which was once a wagon\\nroad, and which is the most beautiful and well de-\\nfined portion of the line in Lake County. It passes\\nnow three miles over timber table-land, winding\\nslightly, three miles eastward and nearly two miles\\nsouth of the center of Crown Point, it passes across\\nsection 17, then 16, township 34, range 8, and then\\nsouth on the east side of the old Stoney Creek. It\\nthen passes east across sections 35 and 36 and into\\nsection 31, where is now LeRoy. It here turns north-\\nward, having reached its extreme southern limit in\\nIndiana, now not quite eighteen miles from Lake\\nMichigan. Winding here around the head of the\\nsouth branch of Deep River, passing between that\\nand Eagle Creek, bearing eastward, south of Deer\\nCreek, and northward, it leaves Lake County almost\\ndue east of the center of Crown Point, distant seven\\nand a half miles and nearly a mile and a half south of\\nits point of entrance into the county. It soon passes\\nnorth of a little lake from which flows Eagle Creek.\\nIt now passes eastward and then a little south, wind-\\ning around Salt Creek, three miles and a half south\\nof Valparaiso between ranges 5 and 6, having crossed", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "THE LAKE MICHIGAN WATERSHED LINE. 119\\nsection 12 in range 5. It passes, now, about due north\\njust east of Valparaiso to Flint Lake, three miles\\nnorth of the center of that city and the source of its\\nwater supply, and winding around the north of Flint\\nLake it passes on in a northwest direction to West-\\nville, and then passing northeastward to a ridge two\\nmiles north of La Porte and eleven miles from Lake\\nMichigan, which ridge is said to be, according to\\nsome barometer, two hundred and seventy feet above\\nLake Michigan. Passing north of the lakes around\\nthe city of La Porte, and north of the head waters of\\nthe Little Kankakee, and near the line of the railroad\\ntrack, near by the village of Rolling Prairie, passing\\neastward but a few miles from the north boundary\\nof Indiana, it comes into Portage Township, St. Jo-\\nseph County, where on the portage between the Kan-\\nkakee and St. Joseph rivers this notice of it will end.\\nHere seems to be a suitable place to notice those\\nlake ridges which cross La Porte, Porter, and Lake\\ncounties, which are nearly parallel to the present\\nlake shore. According to Professor Cox they mark\\nthe ancient shore lines from which, time after time,\\nthe lake has receded. Five of these continuous sand\\nridges Professor Cox has counted. The last one in-\\nward is that ridge along which now runs the water-\\nshed line, the highest ridge of land in La Porte\\nCounty. The theory of formation of these ridges is\\nthis That the sand which the dashing lake waves\\ncast upon the beach, sparkling in their apparent play-\\nfulness sometimes as they dance along, and then\\nbreaking in their fury far up on the beach when the\\nfierce north wind sends them rolling in, in their\\nmight, this sand soon becomes dry. Then the wind\\ntakes it and drives it like drifting snow to the first", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "120 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nbarrier of trees and bushes, when it is checked, and be-\\ngins to accumulate, forming a ridge. The vegeta-\\ntion, well rooted, reproduces itself, growing to the\\ntop as the sand rises, and finally a range of hills is the\\nresult of the combined action of wave and wind on\\nthe moving particles of sand.\\nIn this way, most probably, was that quite large\\nridge of sand formed at the northeast of the Red\\nCedar Lake in Lake County, by the influence of the\\nstrong southwest winds that so often prevail, and not,\\nas some have imagined, by the melting there of some\\ngreat iceberg.\\nAll the sand ridges in Lake County seem to be\\ndue to the action of water, or of wind and water com-\\nbined. Most of them lie north, but some are south\\nof the watershed.\\nProfessor Cox found no evidences that the lakes\\naround La Porte were ever a part of our Lake Michi-\\ngan; but that its southern limit there was the high\\nridge distant now eleven miles.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "h\\nt\\nNv\\nxC\\nX", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2763", "width": "1492", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER IX.\\nTOWNSHIPS AND STATISTICS.\\nThe maps in this book wiTT give the names and\\nshow the locations of the townships in some of the\\ncounties but they may fittingly all be named here.\\nOf La Porte County they are: Commencing at\\nthe northeast, Hudson, Galena, Springfield, Michi-\\ngan, Cool Spring, Center, Kankakee, Wills, Lincoln,\\nPleasant, Scipio, New Durham, Clinton, Noble,\\nUnion, Johnson, Hanna, Cass, and Dewey 19.\\nOf Porter County: Pine, Westchester, Portage,\\nLiberty, and Jackson; Washington. Center, and Union;\\nPorter and Morgan; Pleasant and Boone 12.\\nOf Lake they are: Hobart, Calumet, North;\\nSt. Johns, Ross; Winfield, Center, Hanover; West\\nCreek, Cedar Creek, and Eagle Creek 11.\\nOf Newton: Lincoln, Lake, McClellan, Colfax;\\nJackson, Beaver Washington, Iroquois Grant and\\nJefferson 10.\\nOf Jasper: Kankakee, AVheatfield, Keener.\\nUnion, Walker, Gillam; Barkley, Newton, Marion,\\nHanging Grove; Milroy, Jordan, Carpenter 13.\\nOf White Cass, Liberty, Monon Princeton,\\nHoney Creek; Union, Jackson; West Point, Big\\nCreek, Prairie, and Round Grove 11.\\nOf Pulaski Tippecanoe, Franklin, Rich Grove,\\nCass White Post, Jefferson, Monroe, Harrison Van\\nBuren, Indian Creek, Beaver, and Salem 12,", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "122 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nOf Starke the townships are Oregon, Davis\\nJackson, Center, Washington; North Bend, Califor-\\nnia; Wayne and Rail Road 9. In all 97 townships.\\nHaving looked at some of the physical features of\\nthis region, having looked over the names of some of\\nthe early settlers, having reviewed some characteris-\\ntics of pioneer life, and having seen the beginnings of\\norganic civil life, before entering upon the records\\nand changes in the last half of this century, the fol-\\nlowing table, which will show the growth of twenty\\nyears of pioneer life on the north side and south\\nside of the Kankakee River, is worthy of attention.\\nPopulation, Farms, and Families in 1850\\nCounties. Pop. Farms. Families.\\nLake 3,991 423 715\\nPorter 5,234 467 885\\nLa Porte 12,145 1,116 2,150\\nStarke 557 53 101\\nPuiaski 2,595 2 ^6 454\\nWhite 4761 458 825\\nJasper (then including New-\\nton) 3,540 343 592\\nTotal 3 2 82 3 3^46 5 7 22\\nAt this time there were in these counties, included\\nin the population as given above, of free blacks, in\\nLake 1, in Porter 5, in La Porte 78, in Starke o, in\\nPulaski o, in White 9, in Jasper, including Newton 1.\\nIt seems families were larger then than now, there\\nbeing between five and six members in each family.\\nWe now average about four in a family.\\nOur towns at this date were all small. In 1850,\\nthe largest one, Michigan City, had a population of\\n999, ranking next in the State to Columbus, which", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "TOWNSHIPS AND STATISTICS. 123\\nthen had as its population 1,008. At that time New\\nAlbany, the largest city in the State, had of inhabi-\\ntants 8,181, and Indianapolis, ranking second, 8,091.\\nThere were then in Indiana twenty-three other towns,\\ncounting Columbus, with a population above one\\nthousand, but only nine others having over two thou-\\nsand. The railroads had not cut up North-Western\\nIndiana when the census of 1850 was taken. Indiana\\nthen had ninety-one counties.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER X.\\nMODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE\u00e2\u0080\u0094 1850 to 1900.\\nWith the opening of the last half of the Nineteenth\\nCentury there came from the eastward railroad build-\\ners, pushing their roads onward to the young city of\\nChicago; and before these roads could reach that\\ncity they must cross the counties of La Porte, Porter,\\nand Lake. When the children and the deer and the\\nwater fowls heard the whistle of the engines that, drew\\nthe freight trains, pioneer life came to an end.\\nA short review of that variety of life has, in a former\\nchapter, been given and in this, by means of contrast\\nand of historic records, an attempt will be made to\\ngive some true impression of the railroad life or mod-\\nern life of the last fifty years.\\nSo soon as these earliest roads, the Michigan Cen-\\ntral and Michigan Southern, passed through, Michi-\\ngan City and Chicago, where the schooners could take\\naway grain, were no longer the only markets, for La\\nPorte, and Old Porter or Chesterton, and Lake Sta-\\ntion, and Dyer, were railroad stations where goods\\ncould be landed and from which grain could be\\nshipped.\\nMiss Florence Pratt, in a paper on the Presby-\\nterian history, in Lake County 1884, assigning a\\nreason why the church building, commenced in 1845,\\nwas not completed till 1847, sa y s But money was\\nvery scarce, the country wild with Very few roads", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 125\\nor horses. Lumber was hard to get, and must be\\nbrought on ox-carts from Chicago or Porter County.\\nAnd so for twelve years the people of Crown Point\\nheld their religious meetings in their homes and in\\ntheir log court house yet, before they heard the first\\nrailroad whistle, they did arise and build two frame\\nmeeting houses. But now, when the railroad stations\\nbecame shipping points, lumber was brought in and\\nthe true era of frame buildings, for dwellings and for\\nchurches, commenced. The log cabins, comfortable\\nas they had been made, became out-houses, stables\\nand cribs and granaries, and the family homes were\\nclean, new, sightly, frame dwellings with ceiled or\\nplastered walls, with good brick chimneys an outside\\nthat could be painted and inside walls that were not\\ndaubed with clay. Carpets soon were on some of the\\nfloors, large mirrors leaned out from the white walls,\\nfurniture such as the log cabins had not sufficient\\nroom to contain now graced the more spacious apart-\\nments, instruments of music began to be seen and\\nheard in many a home, and comforts and even luxur-\\nies found their way wherever the freight cars could\\nunload goods and take on grain and hay, and cattle\\nand sheep and hogs, and butter and eggs and poultry.\\nSoon there was much to be sent off, and much, for\\nall the farming community, was brought back in re-\\nturn. Changes in modes of living, in dress, in furni-\\nture, and then in farming implements, were not, of\\ncourse, instantaneous, but they came very rapidly\\nalong. Instead of beating out the wheat and oats\\nwith flails, or treading it out on smooth ground floors\\nwith oxen or horses according to the old Oriental\\nmethod, as was needful to be done at first, thresh-\\ning machines came to the farms, even before the", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "126 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nrailroads were built. And then, instead of cleaning\\nout the chaff by means of the wind, fanning mills\\ncame into use, and one was needed on every farm;\\nand next the separator machine came, and so one im-\\nprovement followed another as the harvest times came\\nround. For a few years in each July many would go\\nfrom distant neighborhoods to the large grain fields\\non Door Prairie, a good cradler receiving sometimes\\ntwo dollars for a day s work, and one who could\\nrake and bind and keep up with the cradler receiving\\nthe same. From three to four acres a day was a good\\nday s work. But the mowers came, the reapers came,\\nunloaded from the cars they were taken out to the\\nfarms, and men no longer swung the cradles hour\\nafter hour and day after day. And, at length, the\\nlast triumph of human skill in this line seemed to be\\nreached when the great harvesting machines came,\\nthe self-binders, cutting the grain, raking it into bun-\\ndles, binding those bundles, all done by a machine\\ndrawn by horses, driven by one man.\\nIn the earliest years of settlement, and through\\nall the pioneer period, oxen were quite generally used\\nas draft animals. They were on almost every farm\\nthey drew the plows, the wagons, the harrows, the\\nsleds. They were on the roads drawing the heavy\\nloads to the market towns. They were strong, pa-\\ntient, hardy, quite safe, not taking fright and running\\naway, could live on rough food with not much shelter\\nbut generally they were slow. A few could walk, and\\ndraw a plow, along with ordinary horses, but only a\\nfew. On the road an ox team did well to make three\\nmiles an hour. A more true average would probably be\\ntwo and a half miles per hour. It took but a few mo-\\nments to yoke them. The yoke was put on the neck of", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 127\\nthe ox on the right, called the off ox, first, the bow\\nput in its place and keyed then the other end of the\\nyoke was held up, and it was instructive to see how the\\nother ox, when well trained, would walk up and put\\nhis neck under the yoke, in the proper place for the\\nbow to come up under his throat to the yoke, and\\nthere to be fastened with a wooden, possibly with an\\niron, key. When well treated, they were gentle, pa-\\ntient, faithful animals, as for many generations, along\\na line of thousands of years, their predecessors had\\ngiven their strength and endurance, in many lands, to\\nthe service of man.\\nBut now, as here the modern railroad era opened,\\nand changes in modes of agriculture and living took\\nplace, horses for farm work and road work began\\nlargely to take the place of oxen. Mowers and then\\nreapers came to the farms as early as 1855 and then\\nonward, and for these and all the modern improve-\\nments that followed horses were found to be more\\nserviceable. So in some neighborhoods in Lake\\nCounty, the yoke was removed from the necks of the\\noxen as early as 1855 in other neighborhoods not\\nuntil 1862 and 1863, when large quantities of beef be-\\ngan to be wanted in the country; and when the year\\n1870 was reached oxen as working animals had al-\\nmost disappeared north of the Kankakee River. One\\nfarmer sold his last yoke for $150. In Jasper and\\nNewton and Starke, as newer counties and not feeling\\nso soon the influence of the railroads, the use of oxen\\ncontinued into later years.\\nThere are many children and young people now\\nwho never saw a yoke of oxen many young farmers\\nwho would not know how to yoke them, to unyoke\\nthem, or to drive them to whom the ox-chains, and", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "128 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe tongue bolts, and the ox-whips for directing the\\nmovements of three or four yoke of oxen in one team,\\nwould be quite strange farm furniture. To them,\\nmany allusions to oxen in sacred and classic story\\nhave little significance and beauty. Muzzling the\\nmouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn, they do\\nnot understand of how much land a yoke of oxen\\nwould plow in a day, they have not much idea. Some\\nthings we have lost, while many things we have\\ngained. Well and faithfully through all the pioneer\\ntime, these truly noble domestic animals served well\\nin their day. Each one, as a rule, had a name, and old\\nis the teaching, the ox knoweth his owner, but horses\\nand steam and electricity have quite fully taken the\\nplace now of these once trusty servants of man. Their\\nnecks are free from the yoke and their shoulders from\\nthe bow. An ox-yoke is itself a curiosity now.\\nOur yokes were generally shorter, heavier, with\\nmore work put upon them, and not so straight as\\nthose used in the Pine Belt of the South, where oxen\\nstill do much heavy work.\\nReturning once more to the pioneer period, peo-\\nple travelled then on horseback, or in ox-wagons, and\\nin large, two horse wagons which were used for any\\nfarm purposes. Buggies and carriages had not, to\\nmuch extent, been brought in. But soon, when the\\nrailroad period opened, the young men purchased\\nbuggies and trained their horses for the harness in-\\nstead of the saddle, and soon the farmers had buggies,\\nand in these later years, good covered carriages, so\\nthat even the stylish carriage and fine horses .of Joseph\\nLeiter, then the millionaire, the brother of the first\\nlady of India, who in the summer of 1897 was ac-\\ncustomed to drive every week from Crown Point to the", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 129\\nRed Cedar Lake, were but little in advance of the car-\\nriages and horses of our own citizens who count no\\nhigher up than into the ten thousands.\\nAnd where once, not so long ago, at our public\\ngatherings were the ox teams and heavy farm wagons,\\nnow, when the hundreds and the thousands gather,\\ncovered buggies and close carriages are the general\\nrule. As La Porte County is the oldest, the most\\npopulous, the wealthiest of these counties, there, as\\nmight be expected, costly carriages made their ap-\\npearance first.\\nIt was quite a struggle for a few years for the\\nfarmers to make headway and secure the conveniences\\nwhich the railroads supplied, for many were in debt\\nfor their land, and prices for farm products were\\nrather low, and money not very abundant, until the\\nchanges came from i860 and onward, as the nation\\nwas entering into the scenes of the great conflict.\\nThose who are only about forty-five years of age can-\\nnot realize how financial matters were managed be-\\nfore any greenbacks were issued. But since that\\nchange took place in the currency of the nation,\\nchanges in prices being connected with it, great im-\\nprovements have taken place in the homes of the farm-\\ners. Little remains now on the farms of the earlier\\nfarming implements. The entire mode of planting and\\nsowing, of cultivating crops and of gathering, has\\nchanged. It is singular how so many once familiar\\nobjects Have disappeared.\\nIn the more costly and elegant mansions now,\\nbeautiful and costly and massive, like those in the\\nlarge cities of the land, may be seen elegant furniture,\\ncostly engravings and beautiful pictures upon the\\nwalls, on the center tables, papers of various kinds,", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "130 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nchoice magazines, the best published in the world,\\nand near at hand, accessible readily to the family,\\nand to visitors, the standard dictionaries and encyclo-\\npedias and large libraries of the noted and standard\\nEnglish and American books. There is as yet no\\nprivate dwelling that has cost half a million, but there\\nare, even in this corner of Indiana, some few who\\nmay be called millionaires, although as yet no city is\\nhere having of inhabitants twenty thousand. About\\nfifteen thousand is now the limit.\\nIn the counties south of the Kankakee River, rail-\\nroad life commenced in i860, and not fully until 1865,\\nwhen the road now called the Pan Handle passed\\nthrough Monticello and North Judson direct to Chi-\\ncago and but a small part of Newton County felt the\\ndirect influence of the age of steam until the Chicago\\nEastern Illinois road passed through Morocco in\\n1889. Lake Village is yet, as the capital of Florida\\nused to be called, inland.\\nAlong these years, from 1850 to 1900, when one\\nrailroad after another was built across our borders,\\nand stations were established nearer to the homes of\\nmany of the farmers, and villages and towns were\\ngrowing, changes and quite rapid improvements were\\nconstantly going on among all the farming commu-\\nnities. Not only were new farming implements intro-\\nduced, not only w r ere much more showy and commod-\\nious dwelling houses and barns and granaries con-\\nstructed, not only were stylish vehicles often seen in\\nthe carriage houses of the farmers, but the social life,\\nthe school life, the church life, all were materially\\nchanged, and the farmers were, many of them, ac-\\ncumulating much property. The domestic animals\\nwere largely on the increase, except in the exclusively", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 131\\ngrain producing neighborhoods, and such large addi-\\ntions had been made to the fixed capital ana also to\\nthe circulating or loose capital in all this region of\\nIndiana, that a stranger, a visitor, might well say,\\nthis is a largely prosperous, a contented and happy\\ncommunity.\\nYet it may after all be questioned whether real\\nhappiness or satisfaction, as connected with the ac-\\ntivities of life, is any greater now, than in the early\\npioneer days. The men and the women and\\nthe very children were founders and builders\\nthen, looking eagerly often, surely hopefully for-\\nward, to the times of greater abundance and\\nenlarged comforts, which they felt sure would\\ncome but the very activity and effort were\\nlarge elements in the enjoyments of that life. When\\none has reached the position of assured competence\\npossessed by one of the grand pioneer men, a mem-\\nber of one of our old settler associations, who ex-\\npressed Himself in this figurative language, that he had\\ncome to the condition in which he did not care\\nwhether school kept or not, it soon becomes evident\\nthat after all he is not perfectly contented. Well said\\nthat learned and wise philosopher, Sir William Ham-\\nilton, It is ever the contest that pleases us and not\\nthe victory. And he quotes the great Pascal as\\nsaying In life we always believe that we are seek-\\ning repose, while in reality, all that we ever seek is\\nagitation. And he quotes Jean Paul Richter as say-\\ning: It is not the goal, but the course, which makes\\nus happy. And he quotes, in the same line of senti-\\nment, Malebranche, one of the profoundest thinkers\\nof modern times, as saying If I held truth captive\\nin my hand, I should open my hand and let it fly, in", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "132 Northwestern iKdiana.\\norder that I might again pursue and capture it. And\\non this same principle, the enjoyment to be found\\nin well directed human activity, if a young man in this,\\nour modern railroad life, could choose for himself an\\ninherited abundance or a reasonably sure inherited or\\nacquired ability to gain for himself that abundance,\\nhe would do well to let the inherited abundance go.\\nLike the philosopher, let truth fly in order to have\\nthe opportunity to pursue and capture., So here it\\nmay be repeated, it is quite questionable whether, with\\nall the present abundance, the comforts, the luxuries\\nof the present, there has come any greater happiness\\nthan was enjoyed in the old pioneer days. The fact,\\nhowever, is, the prosperous farmers as well as the\\nbusiness men in towns and cities are not sleeping\\nin their carriages, to quote a figure from the once\\nnoted Chesterfield, but are eager and active to still\\ngain more and more. Trie pioneer activity was a\\nvery healthful activity. Perhaps there is a little fever-\\nheat connected with the rush of railroad life now.\\nTo one interested in studying human nature and\\nin observing the workings of character, the effects of\\nthe change of surroundings which the railroad era\\nbrought were sometimes surprising and sometimes\\nmusing. Those who in their log building s had been\\nhospitable and courteous, refined and polished in\\nmanners, continued the same kindly attentions to the\\nneeds or wishes of others. But some who in their\\nlog cabins had been hospitable, although unrefined,\\nwhen occupying their well built mansions with plas-\\ntered walls and painted surfaces and gilded furniture,\\nseemed to forget that ever they were inside of logs\\nand mud, and were warmed by the fire connected with\\nstick chimneys. But good, common sense character-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE 133\\nized the majority of those who had known pioneer\\nlife, and only some of their young people could be\\ncharged with putting on airs.\\nBringing comforts, conveniences, luxuries, rail-\\nroads also brought some undesirable new features\\ninto both country and town life. They tended to in-\\ncrease the number of saloons, to enlarge the bounds\\nof Sabbath desecration, to encourage the escape of\\ncriminals and they opened the way for tramps, a\\nclass of men unknown in the early days; and con-\\nnected with them, if not of them, came strikes.\\nSome actual history of the years 1893 an d 1894 will\\nshow their great convenience in facilitating transport-\\nation, in aiding travel and also show them in con-\\nnection with the conduct of a great strike.\\nIn the year 1893, while the Columbian Exposi-\\ntion was open, the citizens of Lake, Porter and La\\nPorte counties, enjoyed great facilities for attending\\nthat remarkable World s Fair, at Jackson Park, and\\nwitnessing the wealth of beauty and magnificence that\\ncould be seen that summer in the White City. It was\\nestimated that fully two thousand school children\\nof Lake County spent some Tittle time in that great\\nexposition. A part only of the public schools re-\\nported an attendance ot nine hundred and seventy-\\nthree. Probably never again will so many people pass\\nover Lake County in one month on the railroad lines\\nwhich enter Chicago, as passed in September of 1893.\\nThe opportunities of that year, the enjoyment of the\\nrich life of that summer, can never by thousands in\\nnorthwestern Indiana be forgotten, as for six months,\\nso near to their own borders, the great interest was\\nconcentrated of the civilized world.\\nThe year of 1894 was vastly different. The fol-", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "134 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nlowing quoted paragraph is from the Historical Sec-\\nretary s report at the Old Settlers Association of Lake\\nCounty, read in August, 1894:\\nThis year has been no ordinary year although\\nvastly unlike the last. Over all our land it has been\\na year of uncertainty, of unrest, of some conflict; and,\\nto some extent, in all these we of Lake County have\\nshared. There have been the remarkable inactivity of\\nthe American Congress, the great stagnation in min-\\ning and manufactures, the Pullman boycott, the Debs\\nstrikes, the miners strikes, the assassination of the\\nFrench president, and a war commenced between the\\ntwo great powers of Eastern Asia, China and Japan.\\nIn our narrow limits we have felt but little change\\nfrom these events which have made this year mem-\\norable but in the north part of the county for a time\\nthe civil officers were unable to maintain law and\\norder, and United States troops and some eight hun-\\ndred state militia upheld the law and secured railroad\\ntransportation and the passage of the mails in the city\\nof Hammond, quelling disturbances also in East Chi-\\ncago and Whiting. For a time in Crown Point, on\\nboth roads, no trains could go through to Chicago,\\nand passenger trains lay by here for many hours, re-\\nminding us of the scenes during our great snow block-\\nade. The tents of the soldiers, the soldiers them-\\nselves on guard duty, the presence of the soldiers with\\ntheir arms in various places, the guard around the\\nErie station, the gatling gun on the platform, caused\\nHammond to appear for a number of days as a city\\nunder martial law. It was in our county a new expe-\\nrience to have almost a regiment of soldiers under\\narms to preserve order, and to be able to reach the\\nErie station passenger room- only as one passed the\\nsentry and the corporal of the guard. We may well\\nhope that such times w T ill not often come. No mail,\\nno travel, no claily papers, no intercourse with Chi-\\ncago. Some of the Crown Point groeerymen had\\nsupplies brought out from Chicago by teams as was\\ncustomary before railroads were built. Happily this", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 135\\ncondition of things did not last long. The President\\nof the United States exercised his authority, the gov-\\nernors of Indiana and Illinois asserted theirs, troops\\npoured into Chicago, and the gathering of mobs, the\\nlawlessness, the destruction of property, the impossi-\\nbility of moving trains in or out of the city ceased.\\nHistorical truth and justice to a part of the citizens\\nof Hammond seem to require some further record\\nhere. In one of the city papers, the heading of the\\narticle, To maintain Law, a notice appeared of a\\nmeeting of citizens of Hammond, in the hall of the\\nSons of Veterans, from which notice some extracts\\nand statements are taken. The first speaker was\\nex-Secretary of State, Charles F. Griffin, who, in a\\nspeech that was full of patriotism and loyalty, paid a\\ngraceful compliment to President Cleveland and Gov-\\nernor Matthews.\\nHe spoke for half an hour, and said, when closing\\nThe law-abiding citizens of this city have been\\noutraged and their rights trampled upon. The fair\\nname of Hammond and Lake County has been black-\\nened by the work of rioters. The methods em-\\nployed by the mob that had possession of Hammond\\nlast week forcibly remind one of the days of bush-\\nwhacking. It is high time the citizens take action.\\nHe then read some resolutions, which after dis-\\ncussion were adopted, which strongly condemned the\\naction of the rioters, their upholders, and of some\\nlocal officials, and which approved heartily the ac-\\ntion of the President and of the Governor in furnish-\\ning military protection to life and property.\\nThe names of others given as taking an active part\\nin this meeting of citizens who pledged themselves\\nto the enforcement of law, are the following Pro-\\nfessor W. C. Belman,Rev. F. W. Herzberger, G. P.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "136 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nC. Newman, J. B. Woods, Rev. August Peter, Colonel\\nLe Grand T. Meyer, one of the Governor s staff, W.\\nG. Friendly, and E. E. Beck, who was chairman of the\\nmeeting.\\nIt was a time of no little excitement; the results\\nin Chicago were then uncertain; Hammond was the\\nsame as a part of Chicago in its locality; and some\\nwho were called Hammond citizens had held a meet-\\ning not long before, heartily endorsing the conduct\\nof the officials whose action the citizens at this meet-\\ning condemned, and denouncing the sending of troops\\nby the President to quell the disturbances. One of the\\nresolutions, therefore, as read by Hon. C. F. Griffin,\\ncontained this strong language Resolved, That the\\nbusiness men and law abiding citizens of Hammond\\nrepudiate with disgust and alarm the disloyal senti-\\nments expressed by the resolutions of the so-called\\ncitizens meeting of last Tuesday, and assert that they\\nare not indorsed by the masses of Hammond citizens.\\nQuiet was at length restored, the soldiers were\\nremoved from Hammond, and trains could pass and\\nre-pass without molestation.\\nIn this record of an experience as a part of modern\\nrailroad life, that life which in its different aspects and\\ndifferent stages it is the design of this chapter to de-\\npict, it is not strange that in Hammond at this time\\nthere should have been two very different positions\\ntaken for, unlike Michigan City and La Porte, which\\nwere early settled localities, unlike Winamac, Rennse-\\nlaer, Monticello, and Valparaiso, early settled locali-\\nties all, Hammond, a city so recently having become\\npopulous, separated from a part of Chicago and so\\nfrom Illinois only by an air line, partakes very little\\nin the characteristics of Lake County and of Indiana.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 137\\nGeographically in Lake County and in Indiana, few\\nof its thousands of inhabitants have a share in the\\ntraditions and associations, as they had no share in\\nthe trials and privations and successes, of the earlier\\ninhabitants of Northern Indiana, and so, in what is\\ncalled the nature of things, they cannot be expected to\\nbe identified, to much extent, with the interests of\\nLake County. They form a community of their own,\\nand must be expected to have the characteristics of\\nthe manufacturing portions of Chicago, a part of\\nwhich, locally, Hammond is. But a few descendants\\nof quite early settlers, as Charles F. Griffin, A. Murray\\nTurner, and others from Crown Point and from old\\nsettled parts of the county, have homes now in that\\nrapidly growing and enterprising city, while the thou-\\nsands are, for Lake County and for Indiana, new\\ncomers. And this same fact has its bearings in mak-\\ning not only Hammond, but East Chicago and Whit-\\ning with their gathered thousands, quite different from\\nthe other towns in North-Western Indiana. It should\\nreceive due consideration from those living in those\\nthree contiguous cities as well as from those out-\\nside, especially as more than one half of the popu-\\nlation of Lake County, as claimed, will no doubt this\\nyear be found inside of those three corporations and\\nall living within about three miles of the city limits of\\nChicago.\\nIt is sufficiently easy to see how natural it was, at\\nthe time of the great Chicago strike, that two very\\ndifferent positions should be taken in Hammond.\\nLeaving that not pleasant picture o f the railroad\\ntroubles of 1894, other features of this modern life\\nclaim attention, especially first, the change in social\\nlife manifested in our various organizations, of which\\nmention will be made in another chapter.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "138 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nYear by year we have been adding to our organ-\\nizations until the contrast has become very great be-\\ntween what some would call the delightful pioneer\\ntimes and this advanced, progressive present. To\\ntake as an illustration the medium sized town of\\nCrown Point. In the earlier days, when it was the\\nonly town in Lake County, there was at first a resi-\\ndent Baptist minister, and then, as he soon left, a resi-\\ndent Methodist and Presbyterian minister. And the\\nMethodist and Presbyterian preachers and Sunday\\nschools seemed quite sufficient for the needs of the\\npeople. The same congregation for a time listened\\nto the different ministers, for their services were not\\nheld at the same hour. There was one temperance\\norganization the meetings of which all attended. To\\na great extent all attended the same social gather-\\nings. The people were not divided into classes then\\nas they are now. There were some dances which all\\ndid not attend, but there was a freedom of intercourse\\namong all the families and the young people then,\\nwhich would seem strange to the exclusive sets of this\\nmodern period. And the same free mingling of\\nfamilies and of young people extended over the en-\\ntire region of all these counties.\\nNow, besides nine religious gatherings in Crown\\nPoint at the same hour, and eight Sunday schools,\\nand two Protestant missionary societies and two or\\nthree Roman Catholic church societies, and a Chris-\\ntian Endeavor Society and an Epworth League Chap-\\nter, and a fire company, there are some twenty other\\nsocial or secret orders and clubs and societies; some\\nfor men alone, some only for women, some for young\\npeople, some exclusively for girls of one set, some for\\ngirls of another set, some for boys or children and", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE, 139\\nso into about forty-five different groups or clusters,\\nthe children, the young people, the middle-aged men\\nand women of the two thousand or more in Crown\\nPoint are divided up. And many of these meet every\\nweek. Calls, fashionable, afternoon calls are made, but\\nfor the style of family visiting once known in the vil-\\nlage life there can be no time. The social life of the\\npresent, where the clubs and societies demand so\\nmuch time, where some have wealth and leisure, and\\nothers poverty and toil, where into many circles some\\ncan never enter, must be a life for the whole com-\\nmunity of some dissatisfaction and unrest. But this\\nis modern life; for some almost ceaseless toil, for\\nothers select parties and club meetings and attention\\nto dress and manners and the requirements of what is\\ncalled society. Some are, and many are not, so-\\nciety people.\\nTo produce in the large cities millionaires is one\\nof the attendants if not a direct result of railroad life,\\nand in connection with millionaires select society,\\ninclusive and exclusive and the same society classi-\\nfication goes into the smaller railroad cities and towns\\nwhere wealth is accumulating and organizations for\\npleasure abound. On a smaller scale than New York\\nthey also have their 400. Perhaps some should not\\nbe blamed for thinking the pioneer life was better\\nthan this\\nLeaving social life in the form of society so-called,\\nit will be pleasant to look now upon the modern as-\\nsemblies called the institutes, as they enter into the\\nsocial life of these later years in a form quite dif-\\nferent from the clubs and orders and circles.\\n1. Teachers Institutes.\\nThe first Teachers Institute, as connected with the", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "140 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\npublic schools in Lake County, was held in 1866 by\\nSchool Examiner W. W. Cheshire. But fourteen\\nyears before that time, in November, 1852, the real\\nfirst teachers institute in Lake County was held by\\nRev. W. Townley, and Superintendent Jewel, and\\nMr. Hawkins, of La Porte, assisted by Dr. Boynton,\\nwho gave lectures illustrated By a manikin. This in-\\nstitute was in connection with a private school under\\nthe management of Rev. W. Townley, was held for\\na week in the Presbyterian church building, and the\\nsubject of Normal schools as they then existed in the\\nEast was presented; and besides the other branches\\nof study to which attention was given, instruction was\\nimparted in vocal music and how to teach it in schools.\\nOf course the morning exercises were opened by\\nprayer.\\nIn other counties, indeed in all the counties now,\\nas one of the requirements of the Indiana school laws,\\nduring one week of each year, these institutes are\\nheld.\\n2. Farmers Institutes.\\nAbout 1890, probably in 1889, the first farmers\\ninstitute was held in Indiana. They have been com-\\nmenced in county after county until now they have\\nspread over the State.\\nIn North-Western Indiana the first was held about\\n1894, and February 15, 16, and 17. 1900, was held\\nat Valparaiso what was called on the programme the\\nclosing Farmers Institute of the State of Indiana for\\nthe Season of 1899-1900. On the programme for\\nthe morning of each day is given the name of some\\nminister of the town for an Invocation. Each day\\nis thus opened with prayer. It seems to be quite a\\nprevailing custom for farmers institutes and for", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "MODERK or railroad life. 141\\nteachers institutes, as for old settlers associations,\\nand for many other organizations, to recognize in\\ntheir public exercises the Creator and Preserver of\\nall, whom we call God. Sometimes an assembly, with-\\nout designing to be atheistic, forgets this quite well-\\nestablished custom.\\nIn regard to the large good accomplished by this\\ninstitute work for the farming communities those\\nwho have attended these schools of instruction, much\\nof that instruction conveyed in the details of personal\\nexperience, could readily testify. The growing in-\\nterest manifested in these gatherings, and the class of\\nmen attending as lecturers, such as Professor Latta,\\nof Purdue, Mr. Billingsley, of Indianapolis, in the tile\\ndepartment, and Mr. C. Husselman, general lecturer,\\nshow that applications of science to dairying, agricul-\\nture, and stock raising, are becoming well appreciated.\\n3. Sunday-School Institutes.\\nA Sunday-school convention is quite different from\\na Sunday-school institute, although some Sunday-\\nschool workers do not seem to recognize the differ-\\nence. The institutes proper, like those for teachers\\nand for farmers, are gatherings designed especially for\\nimparting and receiving instruction, instruction, of\\ncourse, in regard to Sunday-school work. Between\\nthe years 1865 and 1890 institutes were held in many\\nparts of Lake County, besides the annual and some-\\ntimes quarterly conventions. These institutes were\\nconducted to a large extent by the county Sunday-\\nschool secretary who was aided by teachers and others\\nin the county; but a few were denominational and\\nwere conducted by some workers from other coun-\\nties. In Porter and La Porte counties, the Sunday-", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "142 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nschool centers being mainly Valparaiso and Hebron,\\nand Michigan City and La Porte, institutes and also\\nconventions have been held; but not so frequently\\nand regularly as in Lake County. In Starke County\\nmuch good Sunday-school work has been thus\\ndone, the popular and efficient public school superin-\\ntendent for several years, W. B. Sinclair, being also\\nan active Sunday-school worker. And in the counties\\nof Pulaski and White, of Newton and Jasper, a good\\namount of Sunday-school work, and surely of good,\\nhas been accomplished. Sunday-schools were com-\\nmenced in pioneer times, but these conventions and\\ninstitutes belong to our modern file.\\n4. Temperance Institutes.\\nOf the four classes of institutes held in our coun-\\nties, this one may well be called moral, the object of\\nthese institutes being to promote the cause of tem-\\nperance and the cause of purity. They help to en-\\ncourage the great need of watchfulness in providing\\nfor the young a pure literature and pure displays in\\nart. It is recognized that impurity and intemperance\\ngo together. As a good authority has said, As a\\ncommon curse they are one and inseparable. So\\nwhile the Sunday-school institutes are held in the\\ncause of religion, the teachers, in the cause of educa-\\ntion, and the farmers, for the material good and pros-\\nperity of the country on the welfare of which cities\\nand towns depend, the temperance institutes and con-\\nventions are held in the interests of private and public\\nvirtue. In every clime the motto of the Woman s\\nChristian Temperance Union is, for God and Home\\nand Native Land. These unions are not so numerous\\nas might be desirable, but each one is a power for", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 143\\ngood. They are now, in Lake County, at Crown\\nPoint, Hammond, Hobart, and Lowell in Porter, at\\nValparaiso, Hebron, perhaps Chesterton in La Porte\\nCounty, at La Porte, Michigan City, Westville; in\\nStarke, not any; in Pulaski, at Star City; in White,\\nat Monon, Chalmers, probably Reynolds in Jasper,\\nnot any; in Newton, at Kentland, Morocco, Good-\\nland.\\nThe members of these unions, who conduct the\\ninstitutes and conventions, are quite largely, perhaps\\nentirely, the more active, devoted, and earnest mem-\\nbers of the churches and so, in some towns, they take\\nhigher ground than do the churches themselves, as\\norganized bodies, on Sabbath observance, and on the\\ngreat moral questions of the day. They have no in-\\nterests of politics or of policy to keep them silent.\\nThey are a kind of advance guard of the great Chris-\\ntian army in the conflict against immoral practices\\nand habits and tendencies.\\nInstitutes this year have been held in La Porte\\nCounty at Michigan City, a silver medal contest hav-\\ning been held, the first ever held at Michigan City.\\nThere were eight contestants and n Mjss Maud Staiger\\nwon the medal. In March one was held at Good-\\nland in Newton County. Six girls contested for a\\nsilver medal, which was awarded to Bessie Perkins.\\nIn White County, at Reynolds, an institute was held\\nMarch 8, 1900.\\nIn other counties where previously held, they have\\naccomplished good.\\nThe three northern counties began temperance\\nwork quite early, as they began improving in other\\nlines, even in their early pioneer days, and when the\\nCrusade movement started in Ohio, in Valparaiso", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "144 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwere found some noble and brave women who took\\nup the same line of work. It was then February,\\n1874, when in Valparaiso there were eight saloons.\\nThe following proclamation issued by the city mayor,\\nFebruary 23, 1874, will show the course, in part, pur-\\nsued by the women\\nWhereas, for several days last past, large num-\\nbers of persons have been engaged in assembling on\\nand about the premises of citizens pursuing a lawful\\nbusiness, and remaining on said premises against the\\nwill of the owners thereof, and for the avowed pur-\\npose of interfering with their business now,\\ntherefore, all such persons so assembling and re-\\nmaining, are hereby notified that such conduct is un-\\nlawful and they are admonished as good\\ncitizens to desist from the same, and they were\\nwarned that it was a duty of the authorities to dis-\\nperse such assemblages. Singing and prayer in the\\nsaloons was not to be tolerated in Valparaiso.\\nThe women in a few hours had their reply pub-\\nlished and distributed over the city.\\nIt commenced with a quotation from the Scrip-\\ntures, Why do the heathen rage and the people\\nimagine a vain thing? with all of Psalm 2:1-4, adding\\na quotation from Acts 4:18, 19, and 5:29; and then\\nit declared that the women had no purpose to violate\\nthe laws of the State but that they believed they had\\nthe right to do what they were then trying to do,\\nand that it was their solemn purpose to go forward in\\nthe work they had undertaken and they close by\\nsaying, if the hand of violence be laid upon us, we\\nmake our humble and confident appeal to the God\\nwhom we serve, and to the laws of the State whose\\nfaithful citizens we are. This reply was signed by", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 145\\nMrs. A. V. Bartholomew, Mrs. L. C. Buckles, Mrs.\\nE. Skinner, Mrs. A. Gurney, Mrs. E. Ball, executive\\ncommittee, in behalf of the ladies engaged in the tem-\\nperance movement.\\nIt was a grand uprising of the temperance women\\nof Valparaiso, and meekly and nobly did they pass\\nunharmed through the excitement of the time.\\nOut of the Crusade movement of 1873 and 1874\\ngrew the unions, and for twenty-six years these have\\nbeen living, growing, spreading over the world, and\\ndoing for suffering humanity a large work.* The\\nWorld s W. C. T. U. was founded in 1883.\\nThe grand convention in Lake County was held in\\nthe Commissioner s room of the Court House, April\\n2j y 1880, as the published records say, the first con-\\nvention in the county held under the auspices of\\nwomen. Men and women were present as represen-\\ntatives from West Creek, Cedar Creek, Eagle Creek\\ntownships, also from W r infield, Center, and Ross, and\\nletters from Hanover and Hobart expressing hearty\\nsympathy in the work. The records say, Mrs. M.\\nC. C. Ball, president of the W. C. T. U., presided.\\nMiss Annie McWilliams was secretary. The morning\\nsession was opened by the reading of part of the\\nSermon on the Mount and prayer by Rev. T. H. Ball.\\nOnly an Armor Bearer was then sung. The record\\nis added These are supposed to have been the\\nfirst religious exercises publicly held in the new Court\\nHouse.\\nThe first address was given by Mrs. Susan G.\\nWood, twenty years younger then than she is now, in\\n*Fredonia, N. Y., Dec. 19, 1873, Washington Court House,\\nOhio, presents second claim, and Hillsboro, though called\\nthe cradle, is said to he the third.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "146 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe course of which she said, Steadily and slowly we\\nhave been gaining ground. Twenty, fifteen, nay five\\nyears ago we could not have rallied such a force as\\npresents itself before us today. Among those tak-\\ning part in the exercises are the names of J. Q. Ben-\\njamin, O. G. Taylor, Dr. J. A. Wood, F. Dickerson,\\nH. Ward (then a county commissioner), J. Harrison,\\nC. Baugh and Mrs. J. Skinner, Mrs. Farfield, and\\nMrs. Young, visiting sisters from Valparaiso. Before\\nthe convention closed devotional exercises were con-\\nducted by Rev. O. C. Haskell and Rev. E. H. Brooks.\\nSince that day, along the twenty years that have\\npassed, conventions and temperance institutes have\\nbeen held in the different counties, and some good\\nhas surely been done, although the two amendments\\nwhich were that year proposed to be added to our\\nState Constitution, the one in favor of prohibition and\\nthe other in favor of woman suffrage, never were\\npermitted by the General Assembly of Indiana to\\ncome for adoption or rejection before the voters of the\\nState. And the number of saloons, since the Porter\\nCounty Crusade, has largely increased. But the thou-\\nsand saloons of North-Western Indiana, kept as some\\nof them are by well-meaning men, and by fine-appear-\\ning young men, must some day yield to the moral\\npower along the line oi tthe temperance unions.\\nLawful as the strong drink traffic is, as the mayor\\nof Valparaiso well and truly said, made lawful by our\\ncounty commissioners, our State Legislature, and our\\nCongress, all the legislation in the world can never\\nmake it noble, can never make it good and when\\nthat promised time comes, when nations shall learn\\nwar no more, when the knowledge of the glory of\\nthe Lord covers the earth as do the waters the sea,", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "MODERN OR RAILROAD LIFE. 147\\nwhen there shall be none to hurt or destroy the peace\\nand welfare of others, the time for the hastening on\\nof which millions of Christian women are working\\nand praying and longing, there will be then no more\\nsaloons.\\nGood and praiseworthy as are the other three\\nvarieties of institutes, no good citizen should fail to\\nencourage those that seek to promote in all home life\\ntemperance and purity, purity in literature, purity in\\nart, that seek to build up in boys and girls alike true\\nand equal virtue. One large page of progress in our\\nmodern or railroad life, notwithstanding the demoral-\\nizing influences supposed to go with the railroad,\\nthat great attendant and promoter of civilization, is\\nthat on which we read the history of woman s work\\nin the last two decades of the Nineteenth Centurv.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL\\nPOLITICAL HISTORY.\\nIt is not designed in this chapter to give the vote of\\neach county, year by year, according to the division of\\ncitizens into political parties, but it is considered suffi-\\ncient, for the objects of this historic record, to give the\\npolitical aspects in each county in 1840, 1852, 1856,\\nand i860, and then the prevailing political sentiment\\nof the counties since the changes brought about by\\nthe Civil War and the era of Reconstruction.\\nAs all students of American history know, the year\\nof 1840 was a time of great political excitement over\\nthe entire country, and it was the first presidential\\ncampaign in which these new counties in North-\\nwestern Indiana had taken much of any part.\\nFor twenty-four years, from 1801 to 1825, Jeffer-\\nson, Madison, and Monroe, had held in succession the\\noffice of President, all being what by some were\\ncalled Democratic-Republicans; then, for four years\\nJohn Quincy Adams, called a National Republican,\\nwas President and for twelve years more Jackson and\\nVan Buren, called simply Democrats, held that high\\noffice and now many of the people were desirous of\\na change in the administration of national affairs.\\nWilliam Henry Harrison, of Ohio, was nominated for\\nPresident and John Tyler, of Virginia, for Vice Pres-\\nident by a party or a union of different forces bearing\\nthe old historic name of Whig. It was the noted", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL HISTORY. 149\\nLog Cabin and Hard Cider campaign. In La Porte\\nCounty the contest was a very exciting one, on the\\nWhig side such men as General Joseph Orr and Hon.\\nJohn B. Niles, with many other prominent citizens\\nbeing found and on the Democratic side such men as\\nGilbert Hathaway, C. W. Cathcart, and many more\\nwhose names will long remain in Northern In-\\ndiana history. It was not only an exciting and ardu-\\nous, but with some even a bitter struggle for success.\\nWilber F. Storey, afterward connected with the Chi-\\ncago Times, was then an editor of the La Porte\\nHerald, and his utterances in regard to the anti-\\nslavery men who were beginning to vote with the\\nWhigs, just before the political campaign opened,\\nindicated full well the spirit of the man whose utter-\\nances in the Chicago Times in the opening years\\nof the Civil War needed to be suppressed by the\\nstrong arm of power at Washington. And the pub-\\nlisher, also an editor of that same Herald, in his\\nissue of July n, 1840, says the Whigs, whom he styles\\nFederalists, residing in La Porte, are the most aban-\\ndoned, reckless, hypocritical, murderous, and lost to\\nevery noble, honorable, virtuous feeling, of any other\\ncommunity with which I am acquainted and within\\nthe last few years I have traveled through nine states\\nof the Union, words which General Packard, with\\ngood reason, says, embittered the already aroused\\nfeeling of the Whig party and words which he who\\nin the heat of his vexation wrote them did not suppose,\\nprobably, would live a month. Surely one lesson\\nof history is, that men should not write nor even\\nspeak that which they would be ashamed to have go\\ndown to posterity.\\nTwo resolutions adopted in this hot campaign will", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "t50 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nbe quite sufficient to show the spirit of that time in\\nLa Porte and also in Porter County. The first is\\nDemocratic\\nResolved, That Federal principles are like Har-\\nrison victories, few and far between and made to suit\\nparty customs; and that Harrison s battles, so glor-\\niously won, according to the tactics of the Federal\\nparty, are like his principles, wholly unknown and un-\\nheard of.\\nThe other is a Whig resolution, adopted by the\\nsenatorial convention at Valparaiso, March 28, 1840,\\npresided over by Solon Robinson, then of Lake\\nCounty, with James Blair, of Porter, and Alexander\\nBlackburn, of La Porte, vice presidents, H. S. Orton\\nand Samuel S. Anthony, secretaries.\\nResolved, That we have our political log cabin\\nalready raised, that next August we will roof it in,\\nthat next November we will chink Locofocos into the\\ncracks, and that next March we will move into it.\\nAnd in March, 1841, General Harrison did go into the\\nWhite House at Washington.\\nThose who, as young men, enter into political life\\nsince the great changes produced by the Civil War,\\nmay see corruption and hear abuse heaped upon polit-\\nical opponents, but the bitterness manifested by many\\ntoward those who were opposed to slavery, while that\\nirrepressible conflict was leading on to the great\\nbattles and the red fields of blood, they cannot readily\\nrealize. That editor of the La Porte Herald al-\\nready named, Wilber F. Storey, who became editor-\\nin-chief and proprietor of the Chicago Times, pub-\\nlished in March, 1840, a long article on what he\\ncalled Abolitionism. In that article he styled it\\na nefarious subject, mentioned contemptuously", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL HISTORY. 151\\nsome friends of the poor negro who held a meet-\\ning in the La Porte court house, expressed the hope\\nthat the Democratic party would drive the anti-\\nslavery men out of their party, and called those who\\nspoke against slavery abolition loafers.*\\nIt is evident that even in the campaign of 1840\\nelements were at work that would be felt more fully\\nin i860.\\nLa Porte County, Porter County, the State of In-\\ndiana and the whole country went that year in favor of\\nthe Whig party.\\nTwo brilliant speakers, captivating one was\\ncalled, and the other a popular speaker of great elo-\\nquence, were candidates for Congress, E. A. Hanne-\\ngan and Henry S. Lane. The latter was elected.\\nIn Lake County the Democrats were quite largely\\nin the majority and gave their vote forE. A. Hanne-\\ngan. Solon Robinson, however, the first settler at\\nCrown Point, with some other Whigs, had attended\\nthat great gathering in May, 1840, at the Tippecanoe\\nbattle ground, held in honor of General Harrison, of\\nwhom the Whigs of La Porte said The battle fields\\nof Tippecanoe, of Fort Meigs, and of the Thames,\\npresent to the world imperishable monuments of his\\nfame as a soldier, and upon that evidence he may\\nsafely rest.\\nIn 1840 Starke County and Newton had not been\\norganized and Jasper, with its large territory, having\\nthen only twelve hundred and sixty-seven inhabitants,\\nand one hundred and thirty-eight polls, took but little\\npart in political affairs.\\nSays Judge Thompson, of Rensselaer In 1840\\nthe entire taxable valuation of. property in what is\\nnow Newton, Benton, and Jasper, was $20,340. He", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "152 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsays again: Trior to 1840 there were settlements at\\nBlue Grass, Wall Street, Carpenter s Creek, Gillam,\\nCrockett s Graveyard, and a few scattering houses\\nthroughout the county.\\nWhite County, next to La Porte County in age,\\nhad not then become populous nor yet had Pulaski,\\nthen but recently organized, its first term of court\\nheld in 1840; so these counties took no very active\\npart in the political campaign of 1840. Lake County\\nhad then fourteen hundred and sixty-eight inhab-\\nitants.\\nIn 1848 there was another exciting campaign.\\nGeneral Taylor was the Whig candidate for Presi-\\ndent and General Lewis Cass the Democratic can-\\ndidate. One sentence may well be quoted here as\\nbelonging to this canvass which was constant, thor-\\nough, and able. ^Passions were deeply stirred, for\\nmore and more were questions, arising out of the\\ninstitution of slavery, coming to the surface, and al-\\nthough both the old parties endeavored to ignore such\\nquestions, like the ghost of murdered Ban-quo, they\\nwould not down.\\nThe Higher Law was mentioned in discussions\\nin these exciting days. Schuyler Colfax, afterward\\nVice President of the United States, was for the first\\ntime a candidate for Congress, nominated by a Whig\\nconvention in May, 1851. His Democratic competi-\\ntor was Graham N. Fitch. The position ol the two\\nparties in this part of Indiana is shown in two of their\\nresolutions adopted at their district conventions. The\\nfirst is Democratic\\nResolved, That we abide by the letter and spirit\\nof the Constitution, and that we will stand by each and\\nall of its compromises, and therefore recognize the", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL HISTORY. 153\\nbinding force of every clause (the delivery of fugitives\\nfrom labor included), and we regard any action from\\nany quarter, North or South, that tends to weaken or\\nestrange our high allegiance to its solemn provisions,\\nas equally faithless and treasonable.\\nAnd the corresponding Whig resolution was this\\nResolved, That our position remains unchanged\\nno interference with the domestic policy or peculiar\\ninstitutions of sister States no extension of slave ter-\\nritory; no diffusion of an institution, which it is be-\\nlieved tends to degrade labor and blight industry,\\nover more of national soil than it now covers; no\\ncountenancing of disunion sentiments whether at the\\nNorth or South but devotion, unfaltering and uncon-\\nditional devotion to our glorious Union, in any event,\\nunder all circumstances, despite all contingencies.\\nBy a convention adopting this as setting forth their\\nviews Schuyler Colfax received his first nomination\\nfor Congress.\\nThere was already a small but growing Free Soil\\nparty, not satisfied, even, with the position taken by\\nthe Whigs. Their candidate in 1848 was Martin Van\\nBuren, and in 1852, the year which has been named as\\none of special interest, their candidate was John P.\\nHale. In this year, Franklin Pierce being the Demo-\\ncratic candidate and the Whigs endeavoring to elect\\none more general, the noted Winfield Scott, a Demo-\\ncratic wave seemed to sweep over the country. The\\nWhigs had elected General Harrison, they had elected\\nGeneral Taylor, both of whom died in office they had\\nfailed to elect that grand statesman and favorite son\\nof Kentucky, Henry Clay, although La Porte County\\ngave him a good majority; and now, in 1852, they\\nfailed to elect General Scott. It was their last great", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "154 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\neffort. The party was broken up. A new party was\\ngrowing, which became before long the great Repub-\\nlican party of the northern portion of the whole coun-\\ntry. A square issue in regard to the growth of\\nslavery was soon to be made. About 1852 a party also\\nwas formed, the American party which included the\\nKnow-Nothings, which prevailed for a time in both\\nthe North and the South, including largely those who\\nhad been Whigs the Kansas and Nebraska bill, re-\\npealing the Missouri Compromise of 1820, was intro-\\nduced by Stephen A. Douglas and passed by Congress\\nin May, 1854; and all those in favor of free territorial\\nsoil became still more aroused to the fact of the con-\\nflict before them, and were gathering their forces to\\nmeet it. The Republican party was organized. In\\n1856 the combined forces that went into this party\\nheld their first national convention and nominated\\nfor President John C. Fremont. But the Democrats\\nelected this year one more President, James Buch-\\nanan, and it was evident before long that not ballots\\nbut bullets would be needful to settle the conflict,\\nwhen in i860, on a full tidal wave of success Abraham\\nLincoln was elected to be the next President of the\\nUnited States.\\nThe position of the counties in these different\\nyears is now to be examined.\\nLa Porte County in 1852 gave to the Democratic\\nelectors a majority of one hundred and eleven, at the\\nsame time the Free Soil party in the county giving\\nto John P. Hale one hundred and thirty-six votes,\\nso that had these votes been given for General Scott\\nLa Porte would still have held a Whig majority.\\nSchuyler Colfax and Henry S. Lane were this year\\namong the defeated Whig electors-.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL HISTORY. 155\\nIn 1856 La Porte County went strongly Repub-\\nlican and gave Colfax one hundred and thirty ma-\\njority for representative in Congress. The year, i860,\\ncame, when the whole nation, both North and South,\\nsaw that there was no light conflict before them yet\\nnot even then foreseeing how desperate and how\\nbloody it would be. An organization known as\\nWide Awakes in La Porte, added brilliancy to the\\nnight scenes, as with torch lamps they moved in long\\nprocessions on the streets of that beautiful city. The\\nelection day came. Colfax received a majority of one\\nthousand and five for another term in Congress as\\nRepublican representative. La Porte County con-\\ntinued Republican till 1872, when it became Demo-\\ncratic, and since that time its vote has not been con-\\nstant for one party.\\nPorter County in 1852 was probably Democratic,\\nas it had been in 1848, giving a few Free Soil votes,\\nthe vote of two townships is not at hand but in 1856\\nit was strongly Republican, and in 1800 the county\\ngave for Lincoln a large majority. It continued to be\\na Republican County until after 1880, and for several\\nyears past it has been generally Republican. Lake\\nCounty, at first and for several years largely Demo-\\ncratic, when the Republican party was formed, be-\\ncame strongly Republican, the Free Soil Democrats\\nof whom there were many, going with the Whigs to\\nhelp form that large party that for twenty-four con-\\nsecutive years had a Republican President in the\\nWhite House. (It may be noted as a somewhat sin-\\ngular coincidence that as the so-called Democratic-\\nRepublican party had control of the government from\\n1801 to 1825, so the Republican, the Free Soil party,\\nhad control for the same length of time, from 1861\\nto 1885.)", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "156 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe other five counties, Starke, Pulaski, White,\\nJasper, and Newton, have been quite unfform in their\\npolitical preferences, Starke and Pulaski Democratic\\nJasper and Newton Republican; and White in 1896\\ngiving a Democratic majority for Secretary of State,\\nthe two parties, however, being quite evenly bal-\\nanced.\\nIn the last few years, in all these counties there\\nhave been some Prohibition votes. The Prohibition\\ncandidate for governor a few years ago, R. S. Dwig-\\ngins, was a resident of Rensselaer.\\nNumber of voters in 1895\\nCounties. White. Colored.\\nLa Porte 9414 38\\nLake 8,192 21\\nPorter 5,128 2\\nWhite 4,780 3\\nJasper 3,444 6\\nPulaski 3,219 I\\nNewton 2,600 19\\nStarke 2,465\\nDISTRICTS AND CONGRESSMEN.\\nWhen, in 1843, an act was passed for revising and\\nconsolidating the Statutes of the State of Indiana,\\nit was enacted in the section in regard to the coun-\\nties, The State of Indiana shall be, and the same is\\nhereby divided into the following counties, to wit:\\nThe names of eighty-eight counties then follow, but\\nno Newton County is nametl, as it was then included\\nin Jasper. After defining the boundaries of the eighty-\\neight counties, ten Congressional districts were\\nformed. Our eight counties Newton as a part\\nof Jasper, were then placed in the Ninth", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL HISTORY. 157\\ndistrict, along with nine other counties, the\\nGeneral Assembly thus making this, in the\\nnumber of counties, the largest district in the\\nState. The other districts numbered from four to\\nfourteen counties each. It is to be supposed that\\nthe northwestern part of Indiana, in 1843, was not\\nvery densely populated. In arranging the senatorial\\ndistricts, La Porte, Lake, and Porter, were entitled\\nto one senator; Warren, White, Pulaski, Jasper,\\nBenton, and Starke, to one. So that, with the aid of\\ntwo other counties, we then elected two State sena-\\ntors. In arranging for representatives, La Porte was\\nthen allowed to have two Porter and Lake were to\\nelect one; White, Pulaski, and Jasper, together with\\nBenton, to elect one and Starke along with Marshall\\nand Fulton could also elect one. Five representatives\\nwe could elect with the help of three other counties,\\nrious changes.\\nBut population increased. Time brought its va-\\nin 1872 an act of the General Assembly re-arrang-\\ning senators and representatives became a law, and\\nthen La Porte County alone was entitled to one sen-\\nator; Lake and Porter to one; Newton, Jasper, and\\nWhite, with Benton, to one; Starke with St. Joseph\\nto one and Pulaski, along with Marshall and Fulton,\\nto one. La Porte, Porter, and Lake, were allowed\\none representative each; Jasper and White together,\\none; Newton with Benton, one; Pulaski and Starke\\nwith a part of Fulton, one.\\nIn 1876, when there were thirteen Congressional\\ndistricts, our eight counties, with Carroll and St.\\nJoseph, constituted the Tenth*. There were cast that\\nyear, for President, 35,187 votes in this Tenth district,\\ndistributed thus For Hayes, 17,902; for Tilden, 16,-\\n917; and for Cooper, 368.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "158 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nAt the session of the Indiana Legislature in 1895\\na new arrangement for Congressional districts was\\nmade. The State was again divided into thirteen dis-\\ntricts, the Tenth to comprise the counties of Lake,\\nPorter, and La Porte; White, Newton, and Jasper,\\nwith Warren, Tippecanoe, and Benton. Pulaski and\\nStarke were placed in the Thirteenth district. The\\nnumber of counties, according to this last division,\\nranges from two to ten in a district, one district only,\\nthe Fourth, exceeding the Tenth in number. The\\naverage number of counties in a district is now seven,\\nso the Tenth is not quite up to the average.\\nIn 1897 another act of the Legislature changed\\nslightly the apportionments of senators and represen-\\ntatives which had been re-arranged in 1895. This last\\nact gave to La Porte and Starke one senator to Lake\\nand Porter one to Newton, Jasper, and White, one\\nand to Pulaski with Cass, one. This act gave, for\\nrepresentatives, to White and Pulaski, one to Porter,\\none; to Newton with Benton, one; to Lake with\\nJasper, two and to La Porte with Starke, two.\\nFULL LIST OF CONGRESSMEN.\\nThis list contains the names of representatives in\\nCongress for only one district. Some of the eight\\ncounties have been at times in other districts.\\nIndiana had in 183 1 and 1832, the twenty-second\\nsession of Congress, only three districts; but at the\\ntime of the next session, for the years 1833 an d 1834,\\nthere were seven, and ours continued to be the Seventh\\ndistrict till 1843.\\nFirst Edward S. Hannegan, Democrat. Two\\nterms, 1833 to 1836.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL HISTORY. 159\\nSecond Albert S. White, Democrat, 1837 and\\n1838.\\nThird Tilghman A. Howard, Democrat, 1839 and\\n1840.\\nFourth Henry S. Lane, Whig, 1841 and 1842.\\nFifth Samuel C. Sample, Whig, 1843 an d 1844.\\nThe district was now the Ninth.\\nSixth Charles W. Cathcart, Democrat, 1845 to\\n1848. Two terms.\\nSeventh Graham N. Fitch, Democrat, 1849 to\\n1852. Two terms.\\nEighth Norman Eddy, Democrat, 1853 an d 1854.\\nNinth Schuyler Colfax, Anti-Nebraska and after-\\nward Republican. Seven terms, 1855 to 1868.\\nTenth Jasper Packard, Republican. Three terms.\\nThe district now the Eleventh, 1869 to 1874.\\nEleventh William S. Raymond, Democrat, 1875\\nand 1876. District now the Tenth.\\nTwelfth William H. Calkins, Republican, 1877\\nto 1880. Two terms.\\nThirteenth Mark L. De Motte, Republican, 1881\\nand 1882.\\nFourteenth Thomas J. Wood, Democrat, 1883\\nand 1884.\\nFifteenth William D. Owen, Republican, 1885 to\\n1890. Three terms.\\nSixteenth David H. Patton, Republican, 1891\\nand 1892.\\nSeventeenth Thomas Hammond, Democrat,\\n1893 and 1894.\\nEighteenth Jethro A. Hatch, Republican, 1895\\nand 1896.\\nNineteenth Edgar D. Crumpacker, Republican,\\n1897 to 1900.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "160 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nJUDICIAL CIRCUITS AND JUDGES.\\nThirtieth Circuit Jasper and Newton counties\\nwith Benton form this circuit. Present judge elected\\nin 1896, S. P. Thompson, of Rensselaer. Republican.\\nThirty-first Circuit Lake and Porter counties.\\nJudge, John H. Gillett, residing at Hammond. Re-\\npublican.\\nThirty-second Circuit La Porte County with St.\\nJoseph. Judge, Lucius Hubbard, of La Porte.\\nThirty-ninth Circuit White with Carroll County.\\nJudge, Foreman F. Palmer, of Monticello.\\nForty-fourth Circuit Pulaski and Starke coun-\\nties, both Democratic, electing as the present judge,\\nGeorge W. Beeman.\\nIn the records of La Porte County are the names\\nof these four who have been members of the Congress\\nof the United States C. W. Cathcart, Jasper Pack-\\nard, William H. Calkins, and Mulford K. Farrand.\\nCongressmen from Porter County are the follow-\\ning: Mark L. De Motte, Edgar D. Crumpacker.\\nFrom Lake County: Thomas J. Wood and\\nThomas Hammond.\\nLa Porte County has furnished one United States\\nSenator, Charles W. Cathcart, from 1852 to 1853, and\\none judge of the Supreme Court, Andrew L. Os-\\nborne, from 1872 to 1874.\\nLake County has furnished a Secretary of State,\\nCharles F. Griffin, from 1887 to 1891 a Crown Point\\nboy and then a young lawyer a Sunday-school super-\\nintendent and active in the temperance work of the\\ntown, then sent to Indianapolis, and now a resident\\nlawyer at Hammond.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "ADDENDUM. 161\\nADDENDUM.\\nAmong those events that are deserving of notice\\nsome space should surely be given to the part\\ntaken by citizens in these counties to what\\nis known as our Mexican War, which com-\\nmenced in April, 1846, and ended in Sep-\\ntember, 1847. Of this conflict the author of\\nthat highly praised Dictionary of United States His-\\ntory, advertised as the grandest book of the age/\\ntakes the opportunity to say: The war was plainly\\none of unjust aggression on a minor power, with\\nthe object of winning more territory for new slave\\nStates. The opinion of a recorder of history may be\\nof value, or it may not be of value; but a writer of\\nhistory is not required to express his private opinion\\nin order to give correct facts. There are, probably,\\ntwo sides to the questions concerning every war, the\\npresent ones of 1900 being no exceptions and there\\nwere many to uphold the action of our government\\nin 1846, as there are to uphold its action in 1898,\\n1899, and 1900.\\nWhether any readers of these pages agree with\\nProfessor Jameson in his needless thrust at the action\\nof our government or whether they believe, with\\nmany others, that the Mexican was a justifiable war,\\nout of which grew grand and good results, they will\\nsurely accord to the men who went from these coun-\\nties due respect for patriotism and for valor. La\\nPorte County, the most populous and most wealthy,", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "1C2 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntook the lead in this as in some other movements,\\nand soon a company was sent forth with W. W. Mc-\\nCoy as captain.\\nThe ladies of La Porte presented to this company\\na beautiful silk banner, which was borne with honor\\nover sparkling waters and bloody battlefields, and\\nwas in August, 1848, returned with credit to the hands\\nof the ladies who had given it.\\nIn that company, Robert Fravel, First Lieuten-\\nant; C. W. Lewis, Second Lieutenant; Samuel\\nMecum, Ensign and Color Bearer, were ninety-two\\nyoung men. Some of them did not return. The com-\\npany was organized in May, 1847. The peace was\\nproclaimed July 4, 1848.\\nCaptain Joseph P. Smith, a business man of Crown\\nPoint, proposed to raise a company for this war.\\n(W. A. Goodspeed in Porter and Lake says that he\\nwas the only one man in the county who knew any-\\nthing of military tactics. And at that same time\\nthere was living in Lake County one who had been\\ncolonel of a company of cavalry, and had been on\\nmany a muster field before 1832. But of course W.\\nA. Goodspeed could not be expected to know. He\\ncame, a stranger among us, to write the history of\\nPorter and of Lake counties. He should have re-\\nfrained from volunteering statements about matters\\nwhich he could not know.) Captain Smith, it was un-\\nderstood, had been captain of a military company in\\nNew York, and did have some knowledge of military\\ndrill. He raised a company in four or five counties,\\nsome twenty-five men of Lake County, one hundred\\nand seven in all, and left Crown Point for Mexico.\\nIt would seem that, in point of time, Captain Smith s\\npatriotic action was in advance of Captain McCoy s", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "ADDENDUM. 163\\nof La Porte, for the evidence is that he crossed the\\nTippecanoe with his entire company on the way to\\nMadison, Indiana, before the last of April, 1847; Du\\nin regard to numbers La Porte County took the lead.\\nThis company was quite unfortunate; some actually\\ndeserted, and many never returned. Some made good\\nsoldiers in a later and a larger war.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XII.\\nTHE WAR RECORD.\\nFrom the view given of the political aspects of\\nthese counties it is evident that the elements were\\nhere, as in all the non-slave-holding states, for ener-\\ngetic action when the first gun should be fired that\\nwas on both sides the call to arms. And where had\\nbeen the larger number of Whigs and of Free Soil\\nDemocrats would naturally be the largest Republican\\nmajorities and the most complete uprising of the peo-\\nple.\\nApril 12, 1 86 1, that gun was fired that sent the\\nblood flowing more rapidly through the hearts of mill-\\nions. La Porte was then as now the most populous of\\nour eight county seats, and having so many wealthy\\nand prominent citizens rapid action was taken.\\nSays a La Porte writer:\\nNo one who lived in La Porte at the time will\\never forget the magnificent uprising of the people on\\nthe thirteenth of April, 1861. It was Saturday. A\\nlarge concourse of citizens gathered in Huntsman\\nHall to hear the telegraphic dispatches read. Sunday\\nevening another meeting was held in the hall and fur-\\nther dispatches were read, those confirming the worst\\nfears of the citizens in regard to the actual surrender\\nof Fort Sumter. Thus closed with news of war and\\ndefeat the first Sabbath of the new American Revolu-\\ntion.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE WAR RECORD. 165\\nOn Monday the war spirit was rising rapidly.\\nHuntsman Hall was crowded Monday evening. That\\nnight the first man volunteered his services for the\\ncoming war, Dan J. Woodward, a prominent Dem-\\nocrat. Meetings continued to be held. Vigorous,\\npatriotic resolutions were adopted, a relief fund for\\nfamilies that might be left destitute was raised, that\\nsoon amounted to over four thousand dollars, and\\nsoon two companies were ready for marching orders.\\nOn Tuesday when the crowd assembled at the\\nmayor s office and marched to Huntsman Hall, By\\nrequest, General Orr bore the Star Spangled Ban-\\nner. At the hall Tuesday evening Mayor Whitehead\\npresided and John Millikan was secretary. An inci-\\ndent of Wednesday may fittingly be recorded here.\\nA young man ready to enlist, recognizing that his\\nhighest duty was to serve God and the next his\\ncountry, went to the pastor of one of the churches\\nand in the presence of a few friends professed his faith\\nin Christ, was baptized, and immediately joined the\\ncompany of volunteers enlisting for the war. He\\nwould place himself first, outwardly, in the Christian\\narmy and then in the Union army, to battle for the\\nright. On Monday, April 15, President Lincoln had\\nissued a call for seventy-five thousand men, and on\\nthe same day General Lewis Wallace had issued an\\norder, as Adjutant General, for the organization of the\\nIndiana militia.\\nFurther details cannot here be given in regard to\\nLa Porte County, only the statement that a company\\nwas organized at Michigan City in time to gain a\\nplace in the Ninth Regiment.\\nAt Valparaiso, the next largest county seat, scenes\\nsomewhat similar to those in La Porte were wk-", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "166 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nnessed, the first public meeting having been held at\\nthe court house on Monday evening, April 15. Men\\nenlisted, a company was raised that also went into the\\nNinth Regiment under Colonel Milroy, and was\\nknown as Company H. Among those active in pro-\\nmoting enlistments were J. N. Skinner, Dr. R. A.\\nCameron, who became captain of the first company,\\nM. L. De Motte, J. C. B. Suman, G. A. Pierce, W.\\nBartholomew, T. G. Lytle, Rev. S. C. Logan, and\\nRev. Mr. Gurney. These were by no means all of the\\nactive and prominent citizens who gave good evi-\\ndence of their patriotism.\\nIt was supposed that there were, or might be,\\namong those who had been strong Democrats in the\\nformer years, some, who were not in favor of the war\\nthat was opening, and the following, among other\\nresolutions, was adopted at a public meeting April 18\\nThat if it is found that there are Secessionists in our\\nmidst, we will not encourage violence and bloodshed\\nat home, but we will withdraw from them our social\\nrelations, and, if business men, we will not favor them\\nwith our patronage. A few such were found in\\nthese counties, as in other parts of Indiana, to whom\\nwas given, in those years of fearful conflict that fol-\\nlowed, the not very complimentary name of Copper-\\nheads.\\nAt Crown Point, the next county seat westward,\\nthen a small inland town, having no railroad con-\\nnection with the outer world, depending on the little\\nstage that came from Hobart or Ross for their news,\\nbut with a largely Republican and intensely loyal body\\nof citizens, the Charleston gun, when its sound did\\nreach them, aroused them also to speedy action. En-\\nlistments were made with sufficient speed to secure", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "THE WAR RECORD. 167\\nabout seventy men a place in that Ninth Regiment,\\nwhich from its war record became known as the\\nBloody Ninth. Lake County in i860 had a popula-\\ntion of 9,145, containing- about eighteen hundred\\nfamilies. And as near as can be known, some three\\nhundred enlisting in Illinois, one thousand men from\\nLake County went into the Union army.\\nSouth of the Kankakee River, at Rensselaer, men\\nwere found ready to respond to the call of the Presi-\\ndent, and as Newton County, as such, was not organ-\\nized until April, i860, those who went as soldiers from\\nNewton would naturally enlist in companies formed in\\nJasper. No account has as yet been found of war\\nmeetings held at Rensselaer or at Monticello or at\\nWinamac, but there were loyal-hearted men and\\nwomen there, and although in i860 the entire popula-\\ntion of Jasper and Newton, of White, Pulaski, and\\nStarke, did not equal the poulation of La Porte\\nCounty alone, it is very certain, without access to the\\nrecords, that the inhabitants did their part in main-\\ntaining the union of the States and upholding the\\nConstitution and putting down secession.\\nSays Judge Thompson, to whom as good author-\\nity it is pleasant to refer In the Mexican War our\\nvolunteers were few and little ardor or enthusiasm\\nprevailed.\\nIn 1861, however, under the leadership of Robert\\nH. Milroy, Jasper stepped to the front and furnished\\nthree hundred and forty-five blue coat soldiers. The\\nladies were loyal, too, and donations to hospitals were\\nin order whenever called for. From our volunteers\\nwere made generals, colonels, and numerous line of-\\nficers. In the 9th, 12th, 17th, 48th, and 87th In-\\nfantry, and 1 2th Cavalry, and 4th Artillery our brave\\nboys fought for national unity to a finish.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "168 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nSome one has ascertained that the number of men\\nenlisting from Pulaski County was 1,166. The num-\\nber just given of men enlisting in Jasper is 345. No\\nexact number has been found for any other county,\\nbut from La Porte County the number of men is\\nplaced at about 2,600; from Porter County, about\\n1,200; from Lake County, more than 1,000. Estimat-\\ning the men from White, Starke, and Newton at 700,\\nand the total amount will be seven thousand men that\\nwent as soldiers from North-Western Indiana into\\nthe Union army. Rev. Robert Beer, in giving the\\nrecord of Porter County, says The names of Por-\\nter County soldiers are found upon the rolls of twenty-\\nnine regiments of infantry, four regiments of cavalry,\\nand two batteries of artillery, which went from this\\nState.\\nHow many from these counties enlisted in Illinois\\nregiments is uncertain. Mr. Beer gives as the result\\nof his study of enrollment reports, honorably dis-\\ncharged 156, died of sickness 106, mustered out 539,\\nthus accounting for 801 from Porter County with\\nno mention of those who were killed in battle.*\\nSome promotions were the following: Robert H.\\nMilroy, of Rensselaer, at first Colonel of Ninth Regi-\\nment, promoted t Brigadier General September 3,\\n1861 promoted Major General November 29, 1862.\\nGideon C. Moody, also of Rensselaer, promoted\\nColonel; Joshua Healey, of Rensselaer, promoted\\nMajor of the 128th Regiment; William Krimbill, of\\nCrown Point, promoted Major; W. H. Blake, of\\n*I am sorry that I have not been able to obtain, in re-\\ngard to some of the counties, more full reports, but the\\nwork of searching through all the volumes of the Adjutant\\nGeneral s report seemed to be too great. T. H. B.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "THE WAR RECORD. 169\\nMichigan City, promoted Colonel, also promoted\\nLieutenant Colonel; Ivin N. Walker, of Michigan\\nCity, promoted Lieutenant Colonel, also of La Porte\\nCounty, S. C. Gregory, 29th Regiment, promoted\\nColonel; John C. Walker, 25th Regiment, Colonel;\\nGilbert Hathaway, 73d Regiment, Colonel, killed at\\nBlount s Farm, Alabama, May 2, 1863 R. P. Dehart,\\npromoted Lieutenant Colonel; Nevill Gleason, 87th\\nRegiment, Brigadier General by brevet, and Jasper\\nPackard, 128th Regiment, Brigadier General by\\nbrevet. Soldiers of Porter County promoted Robert\\nA. Cameron, Colonel, afterward Brigadier General,\\nthen Major General by brevet; J. C. B. Suman, Brig-\\nadier General by brevet.\\nOf Lake County, John Wheeler, of 20th Regiment,\\npromoted Colonel. He was killed July 2, 1863, on the\\nbattlefield of Gettysburg. Had he lived through that\\nterrific battle, he too might have been Brigadier Gen-\\neral by brevet.\\nRev. J. M. Whitehead, of La Porte County, was\\nChaplain of the 15th Regiment, and of Porter County,\\nRev. J. C. Brown w 7 as Chaplain of the 48th Regiment,\\nand Rev. James C. Claypool, of the 12th Cavalry. Of\\nthis regiment, William H. Calkins, of Porter, was\\nMajor, and Charles Ball, of Lake, performed the du-\\nties of Sergeant Major, although properly Lieutenant\\nof Company G. A sketch of his life can be found in\\nThe Lake of the Red Cedars.\\nTo go w r ith the various regiments in which our\\nseven thousand volunteer soldiers were enlisted, over\\ntheir various battle fields, to see them fall before shot\\nand shell, or die in hospitals, or languish, as many did\\nin Southern war prisons, and to look upon those of\\nthem who were permitted to live through the dreadful", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "170 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncarnage and see the valor which they displayed on so\\nmany noted battlefields, belongs to the general history\\nof the State and of the country. And so far as our\\nState is concerned, that history, to some extent, has\\nbeen already written.\\nIt was not long after the first blood was shed in\\nbattle before it was ascertained that there was work\\nfor the hands of women as well as suffering and\\nanguish to reach many a woman s heart. And very\\nsoon women commenced work. Societies were organ-\\nized and busy fingers prepared the various articles\\nthat became needful in camps and hospitals.\\nThe record for La Porte County is brief, but full\\nof meaning. Thus it reads The women were\\naroused, and all over the county relief societies were\\norganized, and from that time forward during all the\\nmonths and years of the war, their solemn vigils were\\nkept, and they refused to know relaxation or weari-\\nness in their noble work of supplying comforts to dis-\\neased and wounded, and suffering men.\\nNo record has been found of the work done by the\\nwomen of Porter County, but they surely would not\\nbe far behind their sisters in other counties.\\nIn Lake County the women became active helpers.\\nA Soldiers Aid Society was organized in Crown Point\\nin 1861, and still later another was formed with Mrs.\\nJ. II. Luther as President, Mrs. B. B. Cheshire and\\nMrs. J. E. Young Vice Presidents, Mrs. A. M. Mar-\\ntin, Secretary, Mrs. T. H. Ball, Treasurer. At Plum\\nGrove also an Aid Society was organized, Mrs. M. J.\\nPearce, President, Miss A. J. Albert, Secretary, and\\nMiss M. J. Wheeler, Treasurer. Other societies were\\norganized in different parts of the county, but of\\nthese no special record is at hand- These societies", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "THE WAR RECORD. 171\\nraised considerable sums of money and sent many arti-\\ncles of convenience and comfort to the soldiers.\\nAnd two of the noble-hearted women of Crown\\nPoint, Miss Elizabeth Hodson and Mrs. Sarah Robin-\\nson, gave their services in these dark years of suffer-\\ning, to the care of the sick and wounded and dying.\\nConnected with the Christian Commission work they\\nfound large employment in the hospitals at Memphis.\\nThey both returned to Crown Point, and Miss Hodson\\nafterward was governess at the Soldiers Orphan\\nHome at Knightstown, Indiana. They both were\\nvery noble Christian women, and at home were active\\nin Sunday-school and church work. One was a Bap-\\ntist, the other a Presbyterian.\\nThe records of the work performed by the noble\\nand patriotic women of Rennselaer, Monticello, and\\nWinamac are not at hand.\\nREMINISCENCES. NOTES.\\nThis chapter has awakened some personal reminis-\\ncences which are placed here in notes\\nNote I. In the years, probably, 1845 an d 1846,\\nColonel Gilbert Hathaway, then a lawyer in La Porte,\\nused to have business in my father s court, the Pro-\\nbate Court of Lake County, and was sometimes a\\nguest at my father s home. One morning I took him\\ndown to the south part of the west side of the Red\\nCedar Lake, where was then a large marsh, to in-\\nitiate him into the art of shooting sand-hill cranes\\nwith my little, unerring Springfield rifle. In those\\ndays I was an expert marksman and good hunter.\\nGame was not abundant that morning, but we had\\nthe exercise and the hunt.\\nIn 185 1 I was a young teacher, in the spring and", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "172 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsummer, at a fashionable watering place known as\\nFranklin Springs, south of Tuscumbia, near Russell-\\nville, in North Alabama. Among these hills and\\nmountains I had the training of some Alabama boys,\\nthree of whom were brothers, connected with the fam-\\nily of General Coffee, noted in the Creek War of 1813\\nand 1814. April 28, 1863, twelve years later, the 73rd\\nIndiana Regiment, the lawyer, Gilbert Hathaway,\\nColonel, left Tuscumbia as a part of Colonel Straight s\\nProvisional Brigade, on its hazardous expedition,\\nthen only 1,500 strong, and April 30th, repulsed an\\nattack of 4,000 cavalry under Forrest and Roddy, but\\na few days later, after that fierce encounter in the\\npasses of Sand Mountain, pursued by the forces of\\nGeneral Forrest, the brigade having reached what\\nwas known as Blount s Farm, on the second day of\\nMay, Colonel Hathaway was shot from his horse, an\\nanimal upon which that day he ought not to 1 have been\\nseen.\\nHow fifteen hundred men could have been sent\\nthrough that region with any hope of success seems\\nstrange to one who had spent a summer there in 185 1,\\nand I imagine that some of those mountain children\\nwhom it was then my lot to teach, were active among\\nthose who regarded the Northern soldiers as men who\\nmust be driven from their valley and mountain homes.\\nPerhaps some of those very boys were present, but\\nboys no longer, when Colonel Hatriaway fell. He was\\nwarned about appearing on that captured horse, but\\nhe liked a fine horse too well. A man stepped out\\nfrom the Confederate ranks, took a sure aim at the\\nofficer on the Southern horse, and fired. He himself\\nnever stepped back.\\nThe Southern account of these days of fighting and", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "THE WAR RECORD. 173\\nmarching is interesting. Says Brewer The mount-\\nain wall on her northern boundary gave a feeling of\\nsecurity to the people of Blount during the progress\\nof the late war. But the closing day of April, 1863,\\nwas signalized by the shock of resounding arms in\\nthe direction of Moulton. At dusk on that day, For-\\nrest overtook Straight in the passes of Sand Mount-\\nain, and the fight lasted for three hours. The enemy\\nwere at length driven back and came hurriedly down\\nthe valley into Blount. The scene of this prolonged\\nand desperate conflict on the barren mountain heights\\nof North Alabama is remembered by participants who\\nhave mingled in the great battles of the war, as one of\\npeculiar, weird grandeur, impossible to paint with\\nwords/\\nThe scene is now in Etowa County. The scenery\\nof this county is as wild as that on the bold cliffs of\\nBenevue. The fall of Black Creek is a\\nromantic spot. The water is precipitated abruptly over\\na precipice ninety feet in height. One clear\\nMay morning, 1863, about noon, the peaceful inhabit-\\nants of the vicinity were startled by the galloping of\\nhorses, the rattling of sabers, and the hurried glances\\nand excited shouts of armed men. Amazed\\nbut curious, the good people flocked to the roadside\\nwhere passed the dusty and confused columns of the\\ndreadful Yankees. They stopped only long enough\\nto seize the horses of the citizens, and the hindmost\\npassed hurriedly over the bridge. This they fired, and\\nheld the wooded heighths beyond to guard the pas?\\nwhile the timbers blazed. A second cavalcade fol-\\nlowed the first, but the deep and rapid stream, with\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Brewer s Alabama, pages 139 and 140.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "174 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsheer and high banks, stopped them. Their leader,\\nstalwart and begrimmed with dust, asked a group of\\nfemales if there was not a ford near that could be\\ncrossed. Let us stop a moment in this account to\\nsee who these were, this little group of women.\\nEmma Sansom had that morning just returned\\nfrom Gadsden to her home. The horse she rode\\nhad hardly been stripped of the saddle when the ad-\\nvance of Straight s command came up and seized\\nhim. Her mother, however, assisted by Miss Emma,\\nwas holding on to the beast, amid a torrent of threats,\\nwhen a federal officer ordered his men to release him.\\nThe war-worn pageant passed her home, Forrest\\nreached the spot, and now we return to the time\\nwhen we left him inquiring for a ford. He was told\\nthat there was a ford. He then asked if there was a\\nman about who could guide him to it. There is not,\\nbut I can/ said the young maiden. So not waiting for\\nher own horse to be re^saddled, she mounted behind\\nhim and guided them to the ford, about a mile above\\nthe bridge. This also they found guarded. A vol-\\nley of musketry whistled over them. They dis-\\nmounted and Forrest descended a ravine to recon-\\nnoiter the ford, crawling on his hands and knees. He\\nleft the girl hidden at the roots of a fallen tree, but\\nshe followed into the ravine. Soon they returned. A\\nstorm of bullets greeted their re-appearance on the\\nlevel. They have only wounded my dress she said,\\nas she met his anxious glance. Then, facing the en-\\nemy, she waved her sun bonnet defiantly round her\\nhead. Cheer after cheer came from the foe, who\\nceased firing at once.\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6Brewer s Alabama.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "THE WAR RECORD. 175\\nEmma Sansom returned to her home to be num-\\nbered in Alabama among their heroines. Forrest with\\nhis troop crossed the ford. On May 2nd, Colonel\\nHathaway fell, Straight s command, his provisional\\nbrigade surrendered.\\nAfter so many years the Northern and the South-\\nern accounts blend well together. He who writes\\nthese lines can appreciate the feelings of the actors\\non both sides then.\\nNote 2. From a list of members of 9th Regiment,\\nCompany B\\nOn page 319 of General Packard s valuable his-\\ntory of La Porte County the first line on the page\\nreads\\nTozier, Reuben, September 5, 61 Transferred\\nV. R. C, Feb. 19, 63. (The above letters seem to de-\\nnote Vol. Reserve Corps.)\\nAs early as 1844 I became acquainted with this\\nReuben Tozier. He was living on a farm one-half\\nmile from my father s home. He went to the Mexican\\nWar in Captain Joseph P. Smith s company. When\\nhe returned I was away. He went into the Union\\nArmy, as the line above indicates. A few years ago I\\nwas in the La Porte Poor House, or County Asylum.\\nI found him there. I knew him well. He must have\\nmade a good soldier. He deserved a better home in\\nhis old age. In his youth he had enjoyed cultivation\\nsomewhere. I was a member with him, before the\\nMexican War, of a Cedar Lake Literary Society. He\\nwas an interesting member. He could give one recita-\\ntion, I might say, to perfection. He had been trained\\nsomewhere. Why he should have had only a pauper s\\nfare I know not. But if he has no other monument,\\nI set this page apart as the memorial of an old friend\\nof my youth,", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "176\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nSacrefc to tbe /iDemoty\\nREUBEN TOZIER.\\nNote 3. Before this chapter was all written the\\ntidings came of the death of General Jasper Packard.\\nA teacher at one time in La Porte, an editor afterward\\nin La Porte, a soldier and^a statesman, he was the\\ntrue historian of La Porte County. His work, of which\\nmention has been made, from which extracts have\\nbeen taken, was published four years after the publica-\\ntion of the first history of Lake County; and it is the\\nfoundation, the source in fact, for the La Porte County\\nhistory contained in that large work called The His-\\ntory of La Porte County, published by Charles C.\\nChapman Company in 1880.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "THE WAR RECORD. 17\\nThree hundred and twenty-eight pages of that\\nwork contain a history of Indiana gathered from\\nvarious sources, but the true La Porte history, when\\none reaches it, is largely from General Packard. To\\nhim, therefore, the citizens of La Porte are indebted\\nfor the collection and preservation of their earlier\\nhistory.\\nI am glad to have been a co-ordinate worker with\\nsuch a man as he w 7 as in collecting and preserving pi-\\noneer county history. And I am glad to have the aid\\nof his La Porte History in this larger work in which\\nI am now engaged, in gathering into one compact\\nvolume, small enough as to size to be conveniently\\nreadable, the history of our eight counties for one\\nhundred years.\\nHis death recalls to mind the last time that I met\\nwith him. It was one Sunday, in the city of La Porte,\\nseveral years ago. He was on his way to Sunday school\\nwith his Bible under his arm as I passed him, and we\\nexchanged greetings on the street. He was, while a\\npublic man, our representative in Congress for a time,\\nalso a church-goer and a Sunday-school man, a soldier\\nfor a time in the great Union Army, he was also\\na soldier in that grander army called many times\\nthe Church Militant in distinction from that grandest\\nof all armies, in which surely he will have a place,\\nknown on earth as the Church Triumphant.\\nT. H. B.\\nRecord. 1899. General Jasper Packard, Com-\\nmander of the Indiana State Soldiers Home, died at\\nhis residence in Lafayette, December 13. General\\nPackard was a man well known throughout the State\\nas a politician and journalist, and was one of the lead-\\ning men of Indiana.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIII.\\nRELIGIOUS HISTORY.\\nMembers of different denominations were among\\nthe pioneers. Especially were there Methodists, Pres-\\nbyterians, Baptists, United Brethren, and Quakers.\\nOther denominations were also represented.\\nIt was very needful and quite pleasant, for a time,\\nthat all the members of the small neighborhoods\\nshould meet together and listen, sometimes to a Meth-\\nodist minister, sometimes to a Presbyterian, and then\\nagain to a Baptist. All could worship in harmony,\\nand all would get some good from the Scripture ex-\\npositions of those earnest, zealous men, who first as\\nreligious teachers came among the settlers. To those\\nyet remaining who enjoyed those earliest religious\\ngatherings in private rooms and little log school\\nhouses, and in the groves in summer time, the remem-\\nbrance is pleasant now. There was a simplicity, a\\nreality, in the worship then, of which but little re-\\nmains now. As settlements increased the larger de-\\nnominations began to organize themselves into con-\\ngregations for church activity and growth.\\nSome account of the formation of the earliest\\nchurches as it has been gathered from different sources\\nwill here be given and then the number of members\\nof the various churches at the present time. The\\nstruggles, the changes, the individual church history,\\nfrom the organization of each till 1900, would fill. a", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 179\\nquite large volume. Some of the denominations, it\\nwill appear, have succeeded much better than others,\\nin maintaining church life and in securing a fair\\namount of growth. The real good accomplished can-\\nnot be estimated by any standards or measurements\\nknown in this world. Some churches die and some\\nlive. As it is with men so it is with organizations,\\nwho can tell what is really failure and what is suc-\\ncess? In the realm of the moral and the spiritual\\nneither wealth nor numbers can be the sure criterion\\nby which to determine what God at last will call suc-\\ncess. From the words Well done, when uttered\\nby the great Judge there will be no appeal.\\nMembers of the following denominations at length\\nformed organizations in these counties, and some brief\\nnotices of each will be given Methodist Episcopal,\\nGerman Methodist Episcopal, Congregational, Pres-\\nbyterian, United Presbyterian, Baptist, Lutheran, Re-\\nformed, Protestant Episcopal, Roman Catholic, Uni-\\ntarian, Second Adventists, Disciples or Christians,\\nQuaker? or Friends, New Church or Swedenbor-\\ngians, Free Methodists, United Brethren, Believers,\\nGerman Evangelical, and Union. Also a congrega-\\ntion of Mormons, claiming to be Christians.\\nAn order passed by the Board of Commissioners\\nof Porter County in February, 1842, gives a partial\\nlist of the denominations then. They had in 1841\\nclosed the doors of the court house against preaching\\nby any denomination of Christians. So reads their\\norder; but now they say: Ordered by the Board,\\nthat the Methodists, Presbyterians, Mormons, Uni-\\nversalists, Baptists, Campbellites, Associate Reform-\\ners, Infidels and all other denominations be allowed\\nto hold meetings in the court house, provided they", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "180 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ndo not interfere with the business of the courts of the\\ncounty and political meetings.\\nI. The Episcopal Methodists.\\nAs introductory to the iSethodist history of this\\npart of the State may be fittingly placed here the fol-\\nlowing statements from the Rev. Dr. R. D. Utter s\\nConference History.\\nIn 1820 there were in Indiana eleven circuits, all\\nin the south part of the State. Three of these were in\\nthe Miami District of Ohio Conference, and eight in\\nthe Indiana District of Missouri Conference. In 1824\\nthe Illinois Conference was established and all of In-\\ndiana was assigned to that Conference. In 1832, in\\nOctober, was organized at New Albany the Indiana\\nConference, this then including the entire State.\\nDr. J. L. Smith, author of an excellent history of\\nIndiana Methodism, states, that in 1844 the North\\nIndiana Conference was formed, the iine dividing the\\ntwo passing through Indianapolis. In 1852 a part of\\nNorth Indiana was cut off and a new conference\\nformed called North-West Indiana Conference, which\\nheld its first session in Terre Haute in September,\\n1852. About the same time was also organized the\\nSouth-East Indiana Conference, holding its first ses-\\nsion at Rushville in October, 1852. In Indiana were\\nthen, at this time, four conferences, each cornering\\nin Indianapolis. The four continued for some forty\\nyears, but a few years ago the two in the south were\\nunited, leaving three conferences now in the State of\\nIndiana.\\nIn 1823 Methodist church life commenced in In-\\ndianapolis, and there their semicentennial was held in\\nMay, 1873.\\nThe first Methodist preaching in this region seems", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 181\\nto have been in La Porte County, probably in 1832,\\npossibly in 1831.\\nAccording to a record or historical paper, pre-\\npared by Rev. G. M. Boyd, Rev. James Armstrong\\nwas appointed Superintendent or Presiding Elder of\\nthe northern district of Indiana, then called Mission-\\nary District, in the fall of 1832, at the first session of\\nthe Indiana Conference, and when he came into this\\npart of his large district, he found an organization\\nof Methodists gathered by a local preacher, Jeremiah\\nSherwood, near where Westville is now. This js con-\\nsidered not only the first Methodist but probably the\\nfirst Protestant organization in La Porte County. In\\nthe fall of 1832 an organization was formed, thus the\\nrecords reads at Door Village, or on a log in the\\ngrove where the village now stands. There, in 1833,\\na chapel was built. (Rev. G. M. Boyd calls this the\\nfirst house of worship built north of the Wabash\\nRiver, but the probability is that there was a Roman\\nCatholic chapel at Bailly Town in 1827). In 1833 the\\nname of the district Missionary, was changed to\\nNorth Western. The work of gathering congre-\\ngations went rapidly on. In 1834 the name was again\\nchanged to La Porte District. In 1836 Rev. G. M.\\nBoyd was placed on the La Porte circuit with Stephen\\nR. Jones as assistant. They now had fourteen places\\nfor preaching in the county. In 1837 a small brick\\nchurch was built in La Porte. Union Chapel, the\\nfirst church building in New Durham Township, was\\nbuilt in 1839.\\nAs Porter and also Lake County had at this time\\nsettlers, the missionary field extended from La Porte\\nwestward.\\nSome of the statements now to be given rest on", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "182 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe authority of the Conference minutes, four bound\\nvolumes examined some years ago at the home of\\nRev. W. J. Forbes in Valparaiso, and some on his\\nauthority.\\nIn 1834 on the South Bend Circuit was stationed\\nStephen R. Ball. In that year no settlements, but\\nfew settlers in what became Lake County. Some in\\nPorter County. In 1835 Deep River Mission was\\nformed, Stephen Jones missionary. In 1836 assigned\\nto Deep River Mission Jacob Colclazer. In 1837\\nHawley B. Beers. In 1838 Samuel K. Young. In\\n1839 Kankakee Mission was formed, William J.\\nForbes missionary, who found on his entire field\\nabout one hundred members. In 1840 was formed\\nValparaiso Circuit, including Porter and Lake, W. J.\\nForbes minister in charge. In 1841 on this circuit\\nIsaac M. Stagg. In 1842 Wade Posey. In 1843\\nWarren Griffith. The Conference minutes say, Crown\\nPoint to be supplied. In 1844 North Indiana Con-\\nference is named and Crown Point is called a circuit.\\nThe Conference Minutes are to be considered first-\\nclass authority and officially correct, but in Mrs. Susan\\nG. Wood s historic paper in Lake County, 1884,\\nwhich gives an excellent history of Methodism in\\nLake County, are some names of devoted ministers\\nin Lake County that are not in the Conference Min-\\nutes. These are, for the year 1839, as a supply, Robert\\nHyde, and again, in charge of the work, perhaps as a\\nsupply, a few years later, D. Crumbacker, and at the\\nsame time, in 1843 an d afterward, as a local preacher\\nof more than ordinary ability, Major Allman. (Mrs.\\nWood, a daughter of Rev. G. W. Taylor, has resided in\\nLake County since 1845.)\\nPulaski is, like Lake, quite largely a Roman", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 183\\nCatholic county, yet the Methodists organized the first\\nchurch in Winamac, as they are accustomed to do in\\nmost places. Their organized work commenced in\\n1839, the year in which Winamac became the county\\nseat, and but two years after what is called its first\\nsettlement.\\nAlthough many settlers came in from Europe, yet\\nthe work of gathering congregations continued, and\\nPulaski has now nine Methodist churches and four\\nchapters of the Epworth League.\\nIn White County the Methodists commenced or-\\nganized work in 1836 or 1837, the pioneer preachers\\nbeing Richard L. Hargraves, John L. Smith, J.\\nRitchie, and Samuel Reed. There is a tradition that\\nRev. Mr. Lowrey preached the first sermon in the\\ncounty at the house of Robert Spencer. He came\\nfrom Rockville, but whether a Methodist or Presby-\\nterian the tradition does not state.\\nWith such missionaries and pastors as those\\nnamed above the work of gathering congregations\\nand erecting church buildings would go rapidly for-\\nward.\\nThe Methodist Episcopal congregations in White\\nCounty are, in Monon, Monticello, Reynolds, Tal-\\nmadge, Wolcott, Idaville, Burnettsville, Brookston,\\nand three country congregations.\\nIn what became Newton County the Methodist\\npreaching was for several years across the state line\\nin Illinois, but at length congregations were gathered\\nand church buildings erected in Kentland and Good-\\nland and Morocco.\\nIn Jasper County the first sermon, according to\\nthe tradition and record, was preached by Rev. Mr.\\nWalker, a Methodist, at the house of a widow, Mrs.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "184 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThomas. Date not given. But the first good-sized\\nMethodist church in Rensselaer was built in 1849.\\nAfter Remington commenced town growth, in\\ni860, a church building was soon erected there.\\nIn other parts of the county, congregations were\\ngathered and church buildings erected.\\nIn Starke County, what success attended the labors\\nof the first Methodist preacher, Elder Munson, has\\nnot been ascertained, but in 1856 there was a church\\nbuilding at Knox, and besides the congregation and\\nchurch in the county seat, there are Methodist Epis-\\ncopal churches in North Judson and San Pierre and\\nHamlet, making four now in Starke County. And\\nthey have good Sunday schools.\\nThe date of the mission work in Starke has not\\nbeen found, but L. W. Munson was on the La Porte\\ncircuit in 1843.\\nIn 1844 the Indiana Conference met at Fort\\nWayne, and for the next conference year, the names\\nof the pastors are Monticello, A. D. Beasley, G. W.\\nWarren; Rensselaer, N. N. Werdon Winamac,\\nFranklin Taylor; La Porte, John B. De Motte; Val-\\nparaiso, Jacob Cozad; Crown. Point, Jeremiah Early.\\nKnox and Kentland as yet were not.\\nIn 1852, when Valparaiso was set off as a station,\\nthe preaching places in Porter County were fourteen\\nValparaiso, Morgan Prairie, Kankankee, Ohio, Han-\\nna s Mill, City West, Jackson Center, Griffith s\\nChapel, Horse Prairie, Hebron, Union Chapel, Twen-\\nty-Mile Grove, Salt Creek, Louis Pennocks.\\nPresiding elders of the Valparaiso District since\\n1852:\\nJ. L. Smith, W. Graham, B. W.inans, James John-\\nson, Conrad S. Burgner, S. T. Cooper, W. R. Mikels,", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 185\\n1871-1875. R. D. Utter 1875-1879. S. Godfrey, 1879-\\n1880. For a time no Valparaiso District. J. L. Smith\\n1886-1890. J. H. Wilson 1891-1895. S. Beck 1896 to\\nthe present time.\\nThe date, 1840, is given for the organization of the\\npresent church in Valparaiso, church building com-\\nmencing in 1848. Membership in 1852 two hundred\\nand forty-five.\\nThe Woman s Foreign Missionary Society of the\\nConference was organized about 1870. In 1876 Mrs.\\nJ. P. Early of La Porte was elected Conference Sec-\\nretary of the Society. She left for California in the\\nwinter of 1880. In April of 1881 she resigned her\\nsecretaryship. She came not back to Indiana again.\\nIn 1897 was published, by Rev. George R. Streeter,\\nan interesting volume, the Conference Biographical\\nAlbum. This contained likenesses and short sketches\\nof many of the active members of the Northern Indi-\\nana Conference.\\nThe History of Indiana Methodism, by Dr. John\\nL. Smith, has been already mentioned. Dr. Smith\\ncame into Indiana and commenced preaching in 1840.\\nThat was a summer of great revivals, some of the\\nmost remarkable, says Dr. Smith, ever witnessed in\\nthe West. Laboring among the Indiana Methodists\\nfor so many years, he was well fitted, in that respect,\\nto write their history.\\nOf Dr. John L. Smith, to whom the Methodists of\\nIndiana owe much, Rev. Dr. Utter says His last\\nappointment, 1886, was Valparaiso District. He re-\\nmained in charge of the district five years, when, at\\nSouth Bend, October 6, 1891, fifty-one years from the\\ndate of his admission on trial, he requested\\nthe Conference to grant him a superannuated rela-\\ntion.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "186 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nAt the close of the Conference session, 1891, he\\nretired to his cottage home in Valparaiso, where, at 5\\nP. M., Saturday, March 11, 1899, in the eighty-eighth\\nyear of his age and the fifty-ninth of his ministry, he\\nwas transferred from the militant ranks to the Church\\ntriumphant, from earthly toil to his home in heaven.\\n(See Conference Minutes of 1899.)\\nIn La Porte County are now fourteen Methodist\\nchurches and two German Methodist. These are at\\nMichigan City, La Porte, Westville, Union Mills,\\nWanatsh, Hanna, Door Village, and in country places\\ncalled Summit, Waterford, Salem, Bald Hill, Rolling\\nPrairie (this a railroad station), Lamb s Chapel, and\\nPosey s Chapel.\\nSince 1876 the g*ain in membership has been four\\nhundred.\\nIn Porter County are ten. In Lake thirteen, White\\neleven, Pulaski nine, Starke four, Newton three, Jas-\\nper three, perhaps four.\\nPresent membership, 1899.\\nThe following figures are given on the authority\\nof the Minutes of the Northwest Indiana Conference\\nfor 1899. All the preaching stations in the counties\\nare not given in the Minutes, but the membership of\\nthe smaller localities is probably included in the larger.\\nIt appears that in our eight counties there are forty-\\nthree preachers in charge or as supplies, and seven-\\nteen local preachers, making in all sixty Methodist\\nministers in North-Western Indiana for the year 1899.\\nFor the fifteen different objects for which these\\nchurches contribute in the year, aside from ordinary\\nexpenses, the Valparaiso District, in which most of\\nthese churches are, contributed, not .including Royal\\nCenter, $5,217. Adding to this amount the contribu-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 187\\nlions from Brookston in La Fayette District, and of\\nthe ten amounts reported in South Bend District,\\n$1,658, and the full amount will be $6,875. These\\ncongregations also paid in the same year for pastoral\\nsupport, including presiding elders and bishops\\namounts, more than thirty-three thousand dollars. And\\nthe amount of expenses in Valparaiso District alone\\nwere more than seven thousand dollars. Over fifty\\nthousand dollars, in round numbers, will be the\\namount raised by the Methodist congregations in the\\nyear 1899.\\nThe following is the membership by counties\\nLake, 1090; Porter, 1263; La Porte, 1420; Starke,\\n360 Pulaski, 865 White, 1462 Jasper, 762 Newton,\\n1 189. Total, 8541.\\nThe average membership, it thus appears, is nearly\\none thousand and seventy in a county.\\nNumber of Methodist Episcopal Sunday schools,\\n88. Membership in these schools, 8,921. The average\\nof Sunday-school membership is about eleven hundred\\nand fifteen for a county.\\nThe Epworth League force is also quite strong,\\nalthough included largely in the church membership\\nand school membership.\\n2. German Episcopal Methodists.\\nOf these there are in Lake County four churches.\\nThe oldest is in Hanover Township on Lake Prairie.\\nThe earliest families of this church were the Beckley\\nfamily, about 1840, George Krinbill and family in\\n185 1, and then many others. A church was organ-\\nized and a building was erected about 1853. In 1874, a\\nchurch at Crown Point was organized, a church build-\\ning was completed, and at about the same time a third\\none at Hobart. Still later the fourth organization was", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "188 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nperfected at Hammond. For fifty years the German\\nMethodists have been an important part of the re-\\nligious element of Lake County. They have had ex-\\ncellent pastors, they have been active in Sunday-school\\nwork, there has been vitality in their religion.\\nIn these later years the oldest and strongest con-\\ngregation has been declining, as families not of their\\nfaith have taken the lands which once they occupied.\\nNumbering in the county in 1884 about one hundred\\nand fifty members, they now number, with a large in-\\ncrease at Hammond, about two hundred and thirty.\\nIn La Porte County they have an old and strong\\ncongregation, with one hundred and seventy-five\\nmembers, in the city of La Porte; and at Michigan\\nCity they have one hundred and twenty-five members.\\nAt Crown Point and Hammond, at Michigan City\\nand La Porte, besides church buildings, they have\\ngood parsonages. Entire membership, five hundred\\nand thirty. They have only four resident pastors, and\\nthe total amount they raise is, including the same\\nitems as were included in tfie notice of the American\\nMethodists, forty-two hundred dollars. So it appears\\nthat where the American Methodists raise an amount\\nequal to six dollars for each member, the German\\nMethodists raise an amount equal to eight dollars for\\neach member.\\n3. Swedish Episcopal Methodists.\\nOf these there is one organization in Lake County,\\nat Hobart, church building erected in 1889. Mem-\\nbership, Probably membership forty.\\n4. The Congregationalists.\\nThere were not many of this denomination among\\nthe pioneers. It is mainly in these later years that\\nthese churches have been spreading outward from", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 189\\nNew England. For the following statistics the Con-\\ngregational Year Book for 1899 is the authority.\\nIn La Porte County are three churches, all at\\nMichigan City. 1. Michigan City 1st Congrega-\\ntional, organized in 1835, present membership 264;\\nnumber in Sabbath school, 152; benevolent contribu-\\ntions, $180; home expenses, $1,675. 2 Emmanuel,\\nGerman, organized 1891 membership, 43; in Sunday\\nschool, 72 for benevolent objects, $63 home ex-\\npenses, $537- 3. Sandborn Memorial Church, Scan-\\ndinavian, organized 1893; members, 39; in school, 30;\\nfor benevolence, $20; home expenses, $381.\\nIn Porter County is one church, Porter, organized\\n1891 members, 53 in school, 175 benevolence, $53\\nhome expenses, $575.\\nIn Lake County are five churches Hobart, or-\\nganized in 1885; Hammond, 1887; Ross, 1888; East\\nChicago, 1889; Whiting, 1890. Membership in 1899:\\nHobart, 63; Hammond, 51; Ross, 31; East Chicago,\\n66; Whiting, 64. In Sunday school: Hobart, 120;\\nHammond, 142; Ross, 52; East Chicago, 50; Whiting,\\n150.\\nFor benevolent objects in Lake County, including\\nmissions, total amount $265. East Chicago and Whit-\\ning contributing over ninety dollars each.\\nFor home expenses: Hobart, $550; Hammond,\\n$500 Ross, $222 East Chicago, $900 Whiting,\\nTotals. Churches, 9; membership, 674; in Sun-\\nday school, 943 benevolent objects of different kinds\\noutside of home expenses, $581 home expenses,\\n$6,029. Total amount of money raised in the year,\\n$6,600. Nearly ten dollars for each member, or more\\nexactly, nine dollars and about eighty cents.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "190 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n5. The Presbyterians.\\nIn the West and in the South Presbyterian min-\\nisters, although apparently not so well adapted to the\\nways and needs of frontier life as some others, have\\nnevertheless gone into new settlements, carrying their\\nvery thorough education, their scholarly ways, and\\ntheir dignity and culture, into the homes of the pio-\\nneers. If not always the first, they have generally\\nbeen second or third to enter upon new fields. The\\nfirst in promoting and building up schools they have\\ngenerally been.\\nLA PORTE COUNTY.\\nAs early as 183 1, in trie late autumn, the first\\nPresbyterian man, Myron Ives, settled on Rolling\\nPrairie, just east of the Little Kankakee, in a log\\ncabin. In May, 1832, Mrs. Rebecca Ives, his mother,\\nand his sister, Mrs. Sarah Aldrich, came with their\\nfamilies and settled near and soon also, into the same\\nneighborhood, came Alexander Blackburn. Soon, in\\nthe true Christian spirit of worship they commenced a\\nneighborhood prayer meeting which was held each\\nSabbath in the Ives or Blackburn cabin. Presbyte-\\nrian church life there commenced.\\nIn November, 1832, Rev. James Crawford from\\nthe Wabash region held religious services in the cabin\\nof Alexander Blackburn in Kankakee Township, and\\nin 1833 completed the organization of a church with\\ntwenty members. The elders were James Blair, W.\\nC. Ross, David Dinwiddie, and Myron Ives. Meet-\\nings were held in a log school house on the Niles road.\\nFor some reason the locality of this church was\\nchanged to the young and growing county seat and it\\nwas called the Presbyterian Church of La Porte. This\\nchurch was what was then called Old School. In 1837", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 191\\nwork on a church building was commenced, but the\\nhouse was not dedicated before 1842. In November,\\n1844, a New School Presbyterian church was consti-\\ntuted in a school house belonging to Rev. F. P.\\nCummins.\\nSome of the ministers who were pastors or sup-\\nplies of the first church were John Morrill in 1834,\\nW. K. Talbot in 1835, W. K. Marshall in 1837, until\\nOctober, 1844. The membership increased from\\nninety-six to one hundred and fifty while he was\\npastor.\\nRev. F. P. Cummins, a successful teacher of a pri-\\nvate, academic school, was pastor from 1851 to 1858.\\nSome other pastors were J. W. Hanna, R. S. Good-\\nman, S. C. Spofford, and L. M. Stevens.\\nSome of the pastors of the second church were\\nFrom 1846 to 1858, John W. Cunningham, in the\\nfirst year of whose ministry, after he was duly in-\\nstalled, eighty-eight were added to the church mem-\\nbership from 1859 to 1868, George C. Noyes, the\\nchurch membership in 1866 having reached nearly\\nthree hundred.\\nIn 1 87 1, October 31st, the two churches were\\nunited, and Rev. John F. Kendall, D. D., became pas-\\ntor. His was a long and successful pastorate.\\nThe present pastor is Reuben H. Hartley. This\\nchurch, with its present membership, according to the\\nAssembly Minutes of 1899, of 365 members, raised\\nin the year, for various objects, $4,830, or more than\\nthirteen dollars for each member. It is a strong\\nchurch, with an elegant church building and a large\\nSunday school, and ought to be in the city of La\\nPorte, along with the other strong churches there, as\\nno doubt it is, a large factor for good.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "192 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nIn 1845 a New School Presbyterian Church was\\norganized near Union Mills, but it did not grow and\\nlive.\\nWhat may be called the second, now living church\\nin La Porte County, was constituted, with ten mem-\\nbers, by Rev. F. P. Cummins, in a school house east\\nof Union Mills, June 22, 1850. It took the name of\\nBethel Presbyterian Church. A building was in due\\ntime erected at Union Mills. The church has had\\nseveral supplies and a few installed pastors, and has\\nnow one hundred and twenty members and a large\\nSunday school.\\nThe present Rolling Prairie Church may be called\\nthe third in the county, organized in February, 1852,\\nwith twenty-eight members, and now reporting onh\\ntwenty.\\nAnd the fourth, not counting one organized in\\n1870 with a few members at Wanatch, but which has\\nceased to exist, is the present Presbyterian Church\\nat Michigan City, organized May 9, 1871, with thirty-\\nnine members. The first elders elcted were: J. S.\\nFord, John Orr, J. A. Thornton, and Henry W. John-\\nson.\\nIn 1872 a church building was erected and Rev.\\nJ. Q. Hall was installed as pastor. In 1896, in Febru-\\nary, the church building was destroyed by fire. A\\nnew building on other ground was erected in 1897.\\nPresent membership about two hundred. Nurmber\\nin Sunday school in 1900, 215. Of this large and well\\nconducted school H. W. Johnson has been Superin-\\ntendent for twenty-five years, and A. B. Barron, Sec-\\nretary for eight years, and two better officers than\\nthese have been need not anywhere be sought.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 193\\nPORTER COUNTY.\\nRev. J. C. Brown, a young licentiate, began preach-\\ning in Valparaiso December 4, 1839, and July 3, 1840,\\nhaving been ordained, he with Rev. W. K. Marshall\\nof La Porte organized the Presbyterian Church of\\nValparaiso with ten constituent members, James Blair\\nand M. B. Crosby being the first elders. A Sunday\\nschool, at first Union, was organized by Mrs., Brown\\nand the pastor s brother, Hugh A. Brown, near the\\nclose of 1840.\\nBoth church and school prospered. A frame church\\nbuilding was erected, and at length, the present mas-\\nsive brick structure became needful. The church has\\nhad few pastoral changes. Dr. Brown, a remarkable\\nman, teacher, preacher, Sunday-school worker, full of\\nlabor and of untiring zeal, taking, so it was said, his\\nbreakfast at six, his dinner at twelve, and his supper\\nat six, all the year round, continued as pastor till Sep-\\ntember 4, i860. In 1862 he was appointed Chaplain\\nof the Twenty-eighth Regiment of Indiana Volun-\\nteers, and died in a hospital at Paducah, Kentucky,\\nJuly 14, 1862. He had preached not only in Valpa-\\nraiso, but at Tassinong, Salem, Twenty-Mile Prairie,\\nEagle Creek Prairie, and at Crown Point. In his\\ntwenty years of a busy ministry he received into\\nchurch membership four hundred and seventy-five\\nmembers. Well did one of his successors, Rev. Rob-\\nert Beer, say of him Dr. Brown was a man of such\\npiety, zeal, activity, and self-denial, as to make an im-\\npression never to be forgotten by those who knew\\nhim.\\nThe second pastor was Rev. S. C. Logan, from\\nOctober 14, i860, to July, 1865. The third was Rev.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "194 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nRobert Beer, from December 17, 1865, to later than\\n1882. The fourth was a more than ordinary man in\\nthe qualities of a winning, noble, vigorous manhood,\\nRev. S. N. Wilson. His successors have been Rev.\\nH. B. Fleming, now pastor at Hammond, and the\\npresent pastor, Rev. Martin Luther. Six pastors only\\nin sixty years.\\nThe Presbyterian Church at Tassinong was or-\\nganized by Rev. J. C^ Brown, and has been supplied\\nusually with preaching from Valparaiso and Hebron.\\nTbe Presbyterian Church at Hebron was organ-\\nized by Rev. S. C. Logan of Valparaiso and Rev. J. L.\\nLower of Crown Point, October 29, i860, with four-\\nteen members. First elders William Mackey and\\nAmos A. Burwell. Pastors, J. L. Lower, A. Y. Moore,\\nRobert Beer, and others from Valparaiso or Crown\\nPoint, and in these later years having a resident pas-\\ntor, or a seminary student.\\nLAKE COUNTY.\\nThe pioneer Presbyterian minister in Lake County\\nwas the Rev. J. C. Brown of Valparaiso, who made\\nan exploring visit westward in 1840 and reached the\\nhome of the Ball family at the Red Cedar Lake, which\\nwas then one of the two religious centers of Lake\\nCounty, and in that home he preached, as it is believed,\\nthe first Presbyterian sermon in the county.\\nHe returned to Crown Point, the new county\\nseat, found there two Presbyterian women, Mrs. Hol-\\nton and Mrs. Fancher, arranged for preaching in the\\nlog court house, alternating these with the Baptist\\npastor, Rev. N. Warriner, encouraging the Union Sun-\\ndav school which held its sessions in the same room,", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 195\\nand there, April 27, 1844, he organized a Presbyterian\\nChurch with eighteen members. The pastors suc-\\nceeding him were Rev. William Townley, from 1846\\nto 1856, Rev. Mr. Schultz, J. L. Lower, A. Y. Moore,\\nS. McKee, Dr. S. Fleming, W. J. Young, J. McAlis-\\nter, Rev Carson, B. E. S. Ely, E. S. Miller, L.\\nW. A. Luckey, Ph. D., J. A. Cole, W. O. Lattimore,\\nand the present pastor, Dr. Hearst.\\nA church building was erected between 1845 an d\\n1847. The last services were held in this building\\nAugust 10, 1884, when it was replaced by a much\\nlarger brick-veneered edifice. Present membership, 74.\\nThe second Presbyterian Church of the county\\nwas organized November 9, 1856, on Lake Prairie,\\nin the New Hampshire Settlement, with twelve mem-\\nbers. These New Hampshire familfes had the year\\nbefore made a settlement in the heart of the open\\nprairie, a prairie so beautiful that some three years\\nafterwards Professor Mills of Wabash College, having\\nlooked over the landscape from a knoll on one of the\\nfarms, said: I have been thirty years in the West\\nand have been in every county in the State, and never\\nbut once have I seen so beautiful a view.\\nOf this church on the prairie Rev. Hiram Wason,\\nthen from Vevay, Indiana, but a native of New Eng-\\nland, in 1857 became pastor. Alter seven years of\\nfaithful and successful service he resigned the pastoral\\ncharge, but continued to reside in the neighborhood\\nwhere he made for himself and family a beautiful\\nhome, and continued to be active and useful until\\nlaid aside by the infirmities of age. He died in June,\\n1898, eighty-three years of age. Some of his succes-\\nsors were B. Wells, Edwin Post, Homer Sheeley, and\\nfor thirteen years past until 1898, Rev. J. F. Smith,\\nnow residing in Crown Point.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "196 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nA church building was erected at length, costing\\nfifteen hundred dollars, and dedicated in 1872. This,\\nwhile a true country church, has been, with its large\\nSunday school, a power for good of no little weight in\\nthe southwestern portion of the county. And it is\\ndoing no injustice to others to make this record\\nthat the two Presbyterian ministers who have made\\nthe largest and most durable impressions for good\\nupon the social and intellectual and religious life of\\nLake County have been Rev. William Townley and\\nRev. H. Wason. Were a third name to be added to\\nthese two it would be that of Rev. J. F. Smith, who\\nfor thirteen years, from 1885 to 1898, has been dili-\\ngent in school and church work in the bounds of the\\nLake Prairie Church, who has taken a large interest\\nin the public schools and in the social life of the com-\\nmunity. His public addresses on many occasions\\nhave been always interesting and instructive.\\nA third Presbyterian Church was organized in the\\ncity of Hammond in 1890. This at once became a\\ncity church, erecting a quite costly edifice and enter-\\ning actively upon church and school life.\\nA fourth church was organized at Plum Grove,\\nin the south part of the county, with about twelve\\nmembers, a few years ago, but it has lately been dis-\\nbanded. It was reported in the Minutes of 1899 and\\nwill be found named therefore in the concluding sum-\\nmary.\\nOTHER COUNTIES.\\nIn Pulaski County the Presbyterians seem not to\\nhave made an early beginning; but there are now two\\nPresbyterian churches in the county one at Winamac\\nwith eighty members and a Sabbath school of seventy-\\nfive members the other at Pulaski with sixty mem-", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 197\\nbers and a school of sixty-five members. Also a\\nChristian Endeavor society connected with each\\nchurch. Rev. Samuel B. Neilson, residing- at Win-\\namac, pastor of both churches.\\nIt has been said that about one-half of the popula-\\ntion of Pulaski County were Roman Catholics, but\\nthat must be too large an estimate; for in the county\\nare United Brethren, Lutheran, Advent, five Chris-\\ntian, and nine Methodist churches, besides the two\\nPresbyterian; four chapters of the Epworth League,\\nand seven Christian Endeavor societies. Also forty-\\nfour Sunday schools.\\nOf the County Sunday School Association (1899)\\nMiss Emily Hoch is President, Mr. E. C. W. Dunn of\\nStar City, Secretary.\\nThe first Presbyterian Church in White County\\nwas organized in 1836, Rev. J. Stocker the minister.\\nThe first meeting was in the cabin of John Wilson, a\\nmile west of Monticello, then the members met in\\nschool houses and in the court house. This church\\nwas Old School. First settled pastor, Rev. Alexander\\nWilliamson, in 1840. Soon afterwards Rev. Samuel\\nSteele organized a New School church, and this or-\\nganization in 1842 erected, it is said, the first church\\nbuilding of the county. First pastor, Rev. W. M.\\nCheever, in 1843.\\nIn White County, in which both Baptists and Pres-\\nbyterians seem equally to prosper, are now nine Pres-\\nbyterian churches or congregations, but some have no\\nchurch buildings.\\nIn Newton County are two: one at Kentland, one\\nat Goodland. In Jasper there is one at Remington\\nand one at Rensselaer. In Starke County there seems\\nto be for Presbyterians as until very recently for Bap-\\ntists no need.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "198 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe first Presbyterian minister preaching in Jas-\\nper County was Rev. John A. Williamson of Monti-\\ncello. In 1849 or I ^5\u00c2\u00b0 was erected the first Presbyte-\\nrian church building.\\nSUMMARY.\\nMost of the following figures are given on the\\nauthority of the Minutes of the General Assembly for\\n1899. These churches are all in the Presbytery of\\nLogansport, Synod of Indiana. The first figures, after\\nthe name of the church, give the membership, and the\\nsecond number gives the members in Sunday school.\\nChurches in Lake County, 4. Crown Point, 74,\\nno; Lake Prairie, 34, 75; Hammond, 94, 100; Plum\\nGrove, 17. Total membership 219, 285.\\nChurches in Porter County, 3. Valparaiso, 238,\\n201 Tassinong, 68, 25 Hebron, 59, 40. Total, 385,\\n266.\\nChurches in La Porte County, 4. La Porte, 365,\\n260; Michigan City, 180, 215; Union Mills or Bethel,\\n120, 186; Rolling Prairie, 20. Total, 685, 661.\\nChurches in Pulaski County, 2. Winamac, 75,\\n125 Pulaski, 50, 125. Total membership, 125, 250.\\nChurches in White County, 8. Monticello, 310,\\n345 Brookston, 96, 71 Chalmers, 83, 71 Idaville, 71,\\n94; Monon, 50, 100; Bedford, 33, 69; Meadow Lake\\nor Wolcott, 50, 50; Buffalo, 25. Total membership,\\n718, 800.\\nChurches in Jasper County, 2. Rensselaer, 100,\\n90; Remington, 100, 100. Total, 200, 190.\\nChurches in Newton County, 2. Kentland, no,\\n94; Goodland, 152, 138. Total membership, 262, 232.\\nWhole number of churches, 25. Total member-\\nship, 2,594. In schools, 2,684. Amount of money", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 199\\nraised in the year, including twelve items, $27,285.\\nThis is about $10.50 per member.\\n6. United Presbyterians.\\nThe Bethlehem Church of Associate Reform\\nPresbyterians was an early and probably the first\\nchurch of this denomination in Northwestern Indiana.\\nIt was organized July 28, 1838, one month after the\\norganization of the Cedar Lake Baptist Church.\\nThe organizing minister was Rev. Hannon. The\\nfirst members were Samuel Turner and wife, Thomas\\nDinwiddie and wife, Berkley Oliver and wife, Susanna\\nDinwiddie, Sr., Susanna Dinwiddie, Jr., Margaret\\nDinwidciie, Mary McCarnehan, Susan P. West, John\\nW. Dinwiddie, David T. Dinwiddie, Margaret J. Din-\\nwiddie, and Elza A. Dinwiddie. Rev. Wilson Blain\\nwas the first pastor. The second was Rev. J. N. Bu-\\nchanan, who came in May, 1851, and was installed,\\naccording to the custom of Presbyterian churches,\\nNovember 29, 1851. He still resides near Hebron,\\nbut resigned as pastor in 1897. The present pastor is\\nRev. J. A. Barnes.\\nThe members of the Bethlehem Church met first\\nat the homes of their members, then in the school\\nhouse, then they erected a log building about a mile\\nsouth of Hebron, and in 1852 a frame build-\\ning, still nearer to the village, which was\\nmoved into Hebron in 1864, and in 1879 tne pres-\\nent church was erected. The first frame building\\ncost twelve hundred dollars and the present one\\ntwenty-five hundred. The name Bethlehem was soon\\nchanged to Hebron, probably at the suggestion of\\nRev. W. Blain, through whose efforts a postofifice\\n*G. A. Garard in Porter and Lake, 1882.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "200 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwas secured for the young village at the Corners,\\nand as there was one Bethlehem postoffice in Indiana\\nsome other name than that must be found. So church\\nand town both took the old Bible name of Hebron.\\nThe name Associate Reform of the denomina-\\ntion was changed many years ago to United Presby-\\nterian. Mr. Buchanan preached not only in Porter\\nCounty, but for many years in Lake County at the\\nSouth East Grove and Center school houses, and,\\nin later years, at Le Roy, where, February 18, 1888,\\na second United Presbyterian Church was organized,\\nmembers of the Reformed Presbyterian body uniting\\nwith others in its organization. A neat and good\\nchurch building was soon erected and a Sabbath\\nschool organized. Pastor, Rev. J. A. Barnes.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIV.\\nRELIGIOUS HISTORY.\\n7. The Baptists.\\nAmong the religious denominations the Baptists\\nmade the first start in White County, commencing\\nevangelical work in 1834, the year in which the county\\nwas organized. The pioneer preachers were, with per-\\nhaps, some others, Elders Reese, Corbin, and Miner.\\nThey organized the first church in the new county.\\nFor some reason Baptists are sometimes rather\\nslow the Baptists in White County, for many years,\\nerected no church building but at length bought the\\nOld School Presbyterian Church. The noble, de-\\nvoted pioneer ministers passed away. But in White\\nCounty the results remained. Growth took place, a\\nmore progressive age, so called, came on. About\\n1S60 was formed the Monticello Baptist Association,\\nas elsewhere mentioned and besides the church in\\nMonticello, churches were organized called Pine\\nGrove, Mount Zion, Brookston, Motion, Liberty\\nTownship, West Point, Wolcott, Burnettsville, and\\nChalmers. It is the main Baptist county in North-\\nwestern Indiana. One of these churches named, the\\nMonticello Church, has ceased to exist; but there\\nare now nine living Baptist churches in White County.\\nSamuel Benjamin was the first Baptist minister\\nwhose name is found in the records of Newton County.\\nThe first Baptist meetings were held near the village\\nof Brook. The churches of Newton now are Prairie", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "202 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nVine, Morocco, Mount Ayr, Goodland, and Beaver\\nCity.\\nIn Jasper County are three churches, at Rensse-\\nlaer with about ninety members, one called Kankakee,\\nthe pastor residing in North Judson, and the Milroy\\nTownship Church, organized quite recently by Rev.\\nD. J. Huston with six members and now having\\nabout sixty, and its pastor, energetic, devoted, almost\\nuntiring in labors, passed several years ago that third\\ndead line of three score an ten. There are sensible\\nchurches yet left in the land.\\nThe first Baptist ministers in Jasper were Elders\\nJoseph Price and Samuel Benjamin. Of the years of\\ntheir ministry and the results of their labors no rec-\\nords are found.\\nIn Starke County the first Baptist Church was\\norganized December 3, 1899, with fifty-eight members\\nthrough the labors of J. W. Keller, a licentiate. This\\nis called the Nickel Plate Baptist Church.\\nIn Pulaski County there is no Baptist Church.\\nThe first anniversary of the Monticello Baptist\\nAssociation was held at Rensselaer in i860. Its or-\\nganic life commenced with six churches. In 1867\\nRev. D. J. Huston came into the bounds of this Asso-\\nciation. He was soon chosen as Moderator and has\\nheld that office for twenty-five years. He is still an\\nactive pastor, having recently built up a promising\\nand flourishing church a few miles south from Mc-\\nCoysburg and secured the erection of a neat church\\nbuilding dedicated in 1899. He was born in 1822,\\nwas a student at Franklin College and would prob-\\nably have graduated in 1850 with the writer of this\\nwork, but duty of another kind seemed pressing, and\\nhe commenced pastoral work near Franklin in 1847,", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 203\\nin the church where Dr. T. J. Morgan s father s fam-\\nily were members.\\nIn 1869 Rev. A. H. Dooley became a resident pas-\\ntor and was elected after a little time Clerk of the\\nAssociation. He remained in its bounds till 1889,\\nhaving been pastor of the Prairie Vine Church for\\nten years. In forty years the Association has in-\\ncreased to sixteen churches. Present membership\\nabout thirteen hundred.\\nJuly 25, 1899, was an important day for this Asso-\\nciation, and especially for the church at Morocco. The\\nevent, which on that day called many together, was\\nthe. laying of the corner-stone for a Baptist church\\nbuilding. The exercises, all, were of large interest.\\nRev. A. H. Dooley read a paper giving the history\\nof the Baptist churches of Newton County, and Rev.\\nD. J. Huston, who has almost reached the four score\\nlimit, gave a good address and laid the corner-stone.\\nAddresses also were given by Rev. V. C. Fritts of\\nRensselaer, Rev. W. F. Carpenter of Goodland, and\\nRev. J. C. Boutell of St. Anne, Illinois. Also by the\\npastor of the United Brethren Church at Morocco,\\nRev. W. F. Hunt, and of the Christian Church, Rev.\\nR. S. Cartwright. Our venerable brother, Rev. A. I.\\nPutnam, led in prayer. The address of Rev. J. O.\\nBoutell was given in the open air at the new church\\ncorner, where prayer was offered by Rev. A. H. Doo-\\nley.\\nThe Baptist organization of Morocco is in its in-\\nfancy. The pastor is the brave, enthusiastic Rev. P.\\nH. Foulk, who has undertaken a great work for the\\n*The Morocco Courier, July 29, 1899.\\n*The Standard, August 5, 1899.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "204 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntown and community. The plan of the church, which\\nis the product of Pastor Faulk s own mind, is of the\\ninstitutional order. The building will contain, beside\\nthe ordinary auditorium and Sunday-school depart-\\nment, a library and reading room, a kitchen and parlor\\nfor social occasions, a well fitted system of baths, and\\na large modern gymnasium. The building is of brick\\nand stone. The estimated cost five thousand dollars.\\nThis is the first building of its kind among the Bap-\\ntists of Northwestern Indiana. Its success will be of\\nno small interest among Indiana Baptists in the com-\\ning century.\\nThe pioneer Baptist ministers in La Porte County\\nwere: Phineas Colver in 1833 an d 1834, who organ-\\nized the first Baptist Church in Stillwell Prairie in\\n1834; T. Spaulding in 1836; Alexander Hastings in\\n1837; Benjamin Sawin in 1838; Charles Harding,\\nAugustus Bolles, and Samuel W. Ford in 1839. The\\nchurch organized in 1834 took the name of Kings-\\nbury, Elder Sawin became the pastor. It is a living\\nchurch now.\\nThe Rolling Prairie Church was organized June\\n23, 1836, at the house of James Hunt, ministers\\npresent Elder T. Price of Michigan and Elder T.\\nSpaulding of La Porte. Constituent members,\\nJames Hunt, John Salisbury, Matthias Dawson,\\nNancy Hunt, Catherine Whitehead, Sarah Mason,\\nPhoebe Hunt, Clarrissa Canada, Sabina Salisbury, Al-\\nsie Dawson, and Martha Whitehead. In 1839 a\\nchurch house was built on the grounds of George\\nBelohaw.\\nThis was for some years a large and prosperous\\n\u00e2\u0099\u00a6General Packard s History.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 205\\nchurch, having in 1853 one hundred and forty-eight\\nmembers. In 1861 it reported sixty-five members. In\\n1864 only forty-four. In 1870 No report. It ceased\\nto exist.\\nIn the days of its prosperity it sent out several\\nyoung men as ministers; among them Thomas L.\\nHunt, who in a few years finished up his life work\\nin the county of Lake, where his dust reposes as a\\nman, a Christian, and a pastor, amiable, exemplary,\\nand devoted beyond many; and J. M. Whitehead, a\\nman of power, a tower of strength, among Indiana\\nand Illinois pastors, for many years a chaplain of\\nnote in the Union Army in the time of the war for\\nthe life of the Government now in Topeka, Kansas,\\n(1899), a man known and honored by many thou-\\nsands.\\nThe following extract from a letter written Sep-\\ntember 9, 1898, by John M. Hunt of Oakland, Oregon,\\nto his cousin, Mrs. M. L. Barber of Burlington, Kan-\\nsas, referring to this once flourishing church, is so\\napplicable to other early churches, only changing\\nnames, that it is given a place here. To some yet\\nliving it will have a special, personal interest.\\nThere is one plain picture now before me that\\noften presents itself, and that is. where we were often\\nat church, your uncle Milton [Rev. J. M. Whitehead]\\nand brother Thomas [Rev. Thomas L. Hunt] in the\\npulpit of the old church, your uncle Jasper and\\ndeacon Betteys just in front, and just behind on the\\nnext seat, uncle John Hefner, brother William, and\\nuncle David Stoner, and a few others. Then your\\nuncle Newton, and Alfred Salisbury, and several\\nmore male singers, and a half dozen female singers,\\nrise and join in singing old Coronation and as they", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "206 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsing I see your Grandmother and Mrs. Betteys and\\nyour aunt Polly, and many others, all drinking in\\nthe music, while the seats on each side are full, but\\nsome of the faces are almost faded out, while many\\nothers are very distinct yet. Shall we meet again?\\nYes, in the great Beyond we shall meet again. Those\\nwho have loved the Lord and tried to do His will, as\\nthey understood the word, will surely join in singing\\nthat New Song that the Revelator speaks of,\\nwhether they were members of our church or not, or\\nmay be not members of any church. Surely a blissful\\nhope And quite surely with no Baptist church build-\\ning- in Northern Indiana are more rich and pleasant\\nassociations connected than with that old frame build-\\ning and its large, box-like pulpit of Rolling Prairie.\\nSuch men as have preached from that pulpit are not\\nreadily found now. The revival there in mid-summer\\nof 1839, Elder A. Hastings, in the prime of his man-\\nhood, pastor, was one to be through life remembered.\\nAnd the ordination there, February 27, 1846, of T. L.\\nHunt, Stephen G. Hunt, and J. Milton Whitehead,\\nwas one of the memorable occasions. For nearly five\\nyears these three young brethren supplied the pulpit\\nof the Rolling Prairie Church, preached in the neigh-\\nborhoods around, and kept up, for a time, six Sab-\\nbath schools.\\nDuring the five years of labor on Rolling Prairie\\nabout sixty were baptized by the three home mission-\\naries.\\nBut abundant as is the material we must leave this\\nonce consecrated place, where such men as Elder\\nHastings and Elder Sawin have been, and in the\\nneighborhood of which they died, .both living to an\\nadvanced age and such visitors from Central Indiana", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 207\\nas Elder W. Rees and Elder U. B. Miller, and where\\nElder S. W. Miller, the veteran of all, so often\\npreached. Of the last named, this record must be\\nmade. Born in July, 1812, married in Ohio in May,\\n1834, ordained at Belmont, for fifty-five years he was\\nactively engaged in the work of the ministry, and is\\nstill living with his wife (1899) sixty-five years from\\nthe time of his marriage, in their comfortable and\\npleasant home in the city of La Porte, not able to\\nengage in active duties as formerly, having been twice\\ninjured by accidents, yet enjoying a good degree of\\nhealth. He can recall the names of some thirty min-\\nisters with whom he has been associated who have\\ngone before him to the other shore. He is now more\\nthan eighty-seven years of age. Near him reside his\\nson-in-law, Rev. W. S. Hastings, and at Door Vil-\\nlage, one of his associate laborers, Rev. G. F. Bray-\\nton, both born March 24, 1822, both now retired from\\nactive ministerial labors, although ten years younger\\nthan Elder Miller. Honor should ever be given to\\nwhom honor is due. The pastors now are young.\\nWith some churches the dead line is fifty, and with\\nsome it is down to forty. Shame\\nThe La Porte Church was organized in 1838. This\\nis now the large Baptist Church of the county. Its\\nearlier pastors were Charles Harding till 1840; Silas\\nTucker, afterwards Dr. Tucker of Logansport, till\\n1845; E. W. Hamlin for one year, 1846; Morgan Ed-\\nwards, the sailor preacher, for a few months in\\n1849; R. H. Cook for a year and a half, to July, 1851\\nfor a short time in 1852 again Morgan Edwards; S.\\nC. Chandler, and in 1853 Gibbon Williams. In later\\nyears quite a number have been pastors, among them\\nH. Smith, J. P. Ash, and Addison Parker. Present\\npastor, Rev. G. C. Moor.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "208 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe other living churches of the county are, Swed-\\nish Baptist at La Porte, organized in 1884, and the\\nchurch at Michigan City, in 1889. Michigan City is\\nanother of those places where it has been difficult for\\na Baptist church to live. One was organized in that\\nthen young town in 1836 or early in 1837. Its life as\\na church was short. Again in 1853 a newly con-\\nstituted church at Michigan City was received into\\nthe Northern Indiana Association. Pastor Rev. A.\\nHastings. But soon its visibility was lost. A third\\nchurch was organized in 1889 and it is not yet re-\\ngarded as a self-supporting church. Seventy-nine\\nBaptist are a small band among fifteen thousand peo-\\nple.\\nThe early Baptist history of Porter County is ob-\\nscure. Some claim that Rev. Alpheus French, known\\nas Elder French, an aged Baptist minister, preached\\nthe first sermon in Valparaiso in 1836. Others think\\nthat a Baptist church was organized in Center Town-\\nship in 1835 or 1836 by Rev. Asahel Neal and that\\nhe preached the first sermon in Valparaiso in the\\nhouse of William Eaton. If such a church was or-\\nganized it did not live. In 1836 there were in the\\ncounty four ministers, Eider French, Baptist W. K.\\nTalbott, Presbyterian Cyrus Spurlock and Stephen\\nJones, Methodists.\\nThe present church in Valparaiso was organized\\nJune 10, 1837, with twelve members. First deacons,\\nJohn Robinson and John Bartholomew. First clerk,\\nJacob C. White.\\nThe name, First Baptist Church of Valparaiso,\\nwas adopted February 8, 1840. The first pastor was\\nElder French, who continued for five years. The sec-\\nond was H. S. Orton. The third was W. T. Bly, 1844", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 209\\nto 1847. The fourth was Elder A., Nickerson, for five\\nyears. The fifth was Harry Smith, 1854, continuing\\nas pastor for six years. The sixth was G. T. Brayton\\nfor one year. The seventh was Jirah D. Cole, one\\nyear, May, 1861, to May, 1862. The eighth, J. M.\\nMaxwell, nearly two years. The ninth, M. T. Lamb,\\none year. The tenth, Otis Saxton, one year, from\\nOctober, 1867, to October, 1868. The eleventh, Elder\\nHarper, for six months. June, 1869, No pastor is\\nthe report to the Association.\\nThe next pastors were W. A. Caplinger, two and\\na half years, W. A. Clark, nearly two years, E. S.\\nRiley from October, 1875, to 1885 or 1886, then\\nbrethren Banker, C. J. Pope, Dr. Heagel, W. E. Ran-\\ndall, and W. E. Story, the last closing his pastoral\\nwork in 1899. In 1885 Rev. E S. Riley was Moder-\\nator of the Association and Rev. C. J. Pope was Clerk\\nin 1887 and in 1888.\\nThe Northern Indiana Association with which the\\nchurches of La Porte, Porter, and Lake are connected,\\nheld its first annual meeting in 1837, extending into\\ncounties further east than at present. A. division, for\\nconvenience sake, took place at South Bend in 1845,\\nwhen 1,126 members were reported. Meeting in 1846\\nat Valparaiso, 654 only were reported. Of the pastor\\nhere at this time, a true pioneer minister, the follow-\\ning sketch is inserted\\nRev. William T. Ely was born in Norway, New\\nYork, January 20, 1812, studied at Hamilton, was\\nmarried in 1839 to Miss Elizabeth Miller, sister of\\nElder Miller of La Porte, became pastor at Valparaiso\\nin 1844. He also went into Lake County once in each\\nmonth, and in 1845 was pastor there of the Cedar\\nLake Baptist Church, baptizing in that year, in the", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "210 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nLake of the Red Cedars, T. H. Ball, Elisabeth H.\\nBall, Mrs. Sarah Farwell, Eli Church, and in Janu-\\nary, 1846, Fanny C. Warriner. His salary was not\\nlarge, and, like Rev. J. C. Brown, the Presbyterian\\npastor, he added something to it by teaching in Val-\\nparaiso a day school.\\nHe was a very earnest, devoted, faithful preacher\\nand pastor. He was a pastor in Michigan, Indiana,\\nIllinois, and Minnesota. He went into the last State\\nin 1853, where he organized and assisted to organize\\nseveral churches, and there died at Etna, June 16,\\n1897, eighty-five years of age. A few yet remain who\\nknew him well in the days of his early ministry in\\nIndiana.\\nIn Lake County the pioneer Baptist families settled\\nin 1836 and 1837 not far from the Red Cedar Lake.\\nThey were the large Church and Cutler families, the\\ntwo Warriner families, and the Ball family.\\nTheir church, taking its name from the lake, was\\norganized June 17, 1838, Elder French, of Porter\\nCounty, the minister present. Its pastors were N.\\nWarriner, ordained as its first pastor W. T. Bly, A.\\nHastings, Uriah McKay, and Thomas L. Hunt. As\\nmissionaries and visiting pastors it enjoyed the occa-\\nsional services of Elders French, Sawin, Whitehead,\\nBrayton, Kennedy, Hitchcock, and N. V. Steadman,\\nof Evansville, who in April, 1855, baptized the last\\nmember received into this church, Henrietta Ball,\\nthen thirteen years of age. In its life period as a\\nchurch it had nearly one hundred members. It was\\nquite a model church. Population changing, the rec-\\nord says, some being about to remove, this church\\nwas disbanded January 17, 1856, having existed sev-\\nenteen years. Its history is given in The Lake of the\\nRed Cedars.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 211\\nSince the organization of that church in 1838,\\neleven other Baptist churches have been organized\\nin Lake County, making twelve in all, and of these,\\ntwo only, one at Hammond organized in 1887, and\\nanother at Hammond organized in January, 1899, are\\nnow maintaining church life.\\nIn the life time of seven of the ten churches not\\nnow manifesting church life, were baptized one hun-\\ndred and seventy-five, and of all these ten or twelve-\\nare now left in the county.\\nThe Hammond church of 1887 reported in 1898\\nthree hundred and two members. The Baptist Mes-\\nsenger, a church paper, under date of January 21,\\n1899, says: A few weeks ago the First Baptist\\nchurch dismissed from its fellowship seventy-six mem-\\nbers, who expressed their determination to organize\\na second Baptist church in Hammond. We under-\\nstand that such church has about perfected its or-\\nganization, assuming the name Immanuel Baptist\\nchurch. We suppose that members of any society,\\nwho are dissatisfied with their relationship and asso-\\nciations, have a right to withdraw and make a society\\nof their own.\\nThe recognition of such a right is surely liberal and\\nnoble. Many have in the past denied it.\\nOf the first church at Hammond S. W. Phelps has\\nbeen pastor since 1893.\\nIn La Porte County the Baptists number about\\nfive hundred and fifty members in Porter three hun-\\ndred members in Lake, at Hammond, three hun-\\ndred; in Starke sixty, and in Pulaski, no church; in\\nWhite about nine hundred in Jasper one hundred and\\nsixty, and in Newton four hundred. Total member-\\nship about twenty-six hundred. Of the eight county", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "212 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nseats, Knox, Winamac, Kentland, Monticello, Crown\\nPoint, have no Baptist preaching.\\nIn the Northern Indiana Association, the churches\\nnorth of the Kankakee, with 1,150 members, con-\\ntributed in 1898, for their twelve different objects,\\n$6,886, or less than six dollars for each member. In\\nthe Monticello Association, number of members 1,400,\\nthere was contributed in 1899, $10,456, or seven dol-\\nlars for each member.\\nThe Baptists do not seem to have held their ground\\nwell north of the Kankakee River. Nineteen churches\\nhave been organized in La Porte County; at Kings-\\nbury, at Rolling Prairie, three in La Porte, three in\\nMichigan City, at Door Village, Westville, Mill\\nCreek, Wanatah, Pleasant Hill, Clinton Township,\\nMacedonia, Salem, Galena Township, Byron, and\\nHudson. Of these four only are now living.\\nIn Porter County have been organized the Neal\\nBaptist Church in 1835 or 1836, the First Baptist\\nChurch in Valparaiso, the Twenty Mile Prairie\\nChurch, the Second Baptist Church of Porter\\nCounty, 1850, the Union Center and Willow Creek\\nchurches. And of these six there is one now living.\\nIn Lake County churches have been organized\\nat the Red Cedar Lake, West Creek, Lowell, Eagle\\nCreek, Plum Grove, Hobart, Griffith, Ross, two at\\nCrown Point, and two at Hammond. And of these\\nthe two at Hammond are the living churches now.\\nIt thus appears that of thirty-seven Baptist churches\\norganized in these three counties since 1834 but\\nseven maintain an existence as this Nineteenth Cen-\\ntury is about to close. It is easy to say that some of\\nthe thirty should never have been organized and\\neasy to say that some of them should not have been", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 213\\ndisbanded but who knows Only the Omniscient\\nOne. In the seventy years of white occupancy many\\nthings have changed. Social centers and church cen-\\nters grew up and changed Baptist pioneers gave place\\nto other settlers pioneer centers ceased altogether to\\nbe central and the German and Swede and Bohemian\\nand many other immigrants now are on the localities\\nwhere once the Baptist pioneers and the Methodist\\npioneers, and the Wesleyans and United Brethren met\\nfor worship. History teaches lessons. The Baptist\\nhistory of Indiana never has been written. Its earlier\\nhistory, in much detail, never will be written. But if,\\nin many localities, in our good State of Indiana, Bap-\\ntists have not flourished as have some other denomi-\\nnations, it has been in part their own fault.\\nOf seventy-five towns in the State, having each\\na population from five hundred to twenty-five hun-\\ndred, and containing no Baptist Church, sixteen are in\\nXorth-Western Indiana. Of nine counties with no\\nBaptist Church Pulaski and Starke were two. And of\\ntwenty-eight county seats without a Baptist Church\\nwe have of these only five.\\nThere may be such a thing as denominational\\npride, there may sometimes be even church rivalry;\\nbut the historic facts above recorded seem to teach\\nthat there is no need in every town, or in every county,\\nfor churches of each large denomination to exist. It is\\nnot so essential by what denomination the Gospel is\\npreached. If in any community, and in every com-\\nmunity, there is one Evangelical Church, then there\\nthe Gospel can go forth on its mission to the hearts of\\nthe people; and there may be found those who are\\namong the choice number called the light of the\\nworld and the salt of the earth.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "214 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nConnected with most of the Baptist churches are\\nYoung People s Societies or Unions, the letters rep-\\nresenting which are, B. Y. P. U.\\nNorth of the Kankakee River these are (1899) the\\nfigures including active and associate members At\\nKingsbury 35, at Michigan City 37, at Valparaiso 40,\\nat Hammond 62, at La Porte 75 total 249. South of\\nthe Kankakee, some reports for 1899, some for 1898,\\nSeniors and Juniors, at Burnettsville 90, at Beaver\\nCity 35, at Goodland 124, at Milroy 71, at Monon 108,\\nat Rensselaer 40, at Mount Ayr 28, at Sitka 67, at Wol-\\ncott 61 total 563. Grand total 812.\\n8. The Lutherans.\\nIn La Porte County of this large and wealthy body\\nof Protestant Christians there are two varieties, the\\nchurches being connected with two different synods.\\nAt Michigan City are two churches belonging to\\nthe Ohio Synod. The buildings are nearly opposite\\neach other, both large, massive looking brick struc-\\ntures, and each having a church school attached.\\n1. St. Paul s Church, families 500.\\n2. St. John s Church, families 475.\\nThe other Lutheran churches in La Porte County\\nare the following, the figures attached denoting the\\nentire membership of all the families connected with\\neach church, called the number of souls, the families\\naveraging about six members each\\nLa Porte, George Link, pastor, 2,070; Wanatah,\\nF. Heickhoff, pastor, 500; Tracy, 197; Hanna, 153;\\nA. Neuendorf, pastor of both; Otis, M. C. Brade, 361.\\nAlso in La Porte a Swedish Lutheran.\\nIn Porter County. Valparaiso, A. Rehwaldt,", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 215\\n640; Kouts, A. Baumann, 325 Chesterton, 135. A\\nSwedish Lutheran at Baillytown.\\nIn Starke County Xorth Judson, W. Roesener,\\n405 San Pierre, probably 200; Winona, 185.\\nIn Pulaski County YVinamac, 65 Denham, 290\\nMedaryville, A. Baumann, 60.\\nIn White County Reynolds, J. Lindhorst, 393.\\nIn Jasper County: Fair Oaks, G. Bauer, pastor,\\n125; Kniman, same pastor, 83; Wheatfield, perhaps\\n60.\\nIn Xewton County: Goodland, G. Bauer, 155; at\\nMorocco, a congregation, 36.\\nThere are also preaching places, with small con-\\ngregations, number of members not ascertained, at\\nMcCool in Porter County; at Westville in La Porte,\\nand at Hamlet in Starke County.\\nIn Lake County are the following, with date of\\nbuilding attached\\n1. Trinity Church at Crown Point, first building,\\nframe. 1869; second, large brick building, 1886. Pas-\\ntor from 1 87 1 to 1890, Rev. G. Heintz. Since 1890,\\nRev. August Schuelke. Members, 594.\\n2. St. Paul s at Deer Creek, 1886. Pastor, Rev.\\nG. Heintz, 80.\\n3. Trinity Church at Hobart, 1874, German Luth-\\neran. Pastor, Rev. E. R. Schuelke. Members, 649.\\n4. Swedish Lutheran at Hobart, 1873.\\n5. St. John s Church at Tolleston, 1869. Pastor,\\nRev- A. Rump. 484.\\n6. Swedish Lutheran at Miller s Station, 189.\\n7. Church at Hammond, South Side, 1883 second\\nbuilding, brick, 1889. Rev. W. Dau, 1,257.\\n8. Church at Hammond, Xorth Side, 1889. Rev.\\nW. Brauer, 496.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "216 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n9. Church at Whiting, Rev. P. Wille, 235. Or-\\nchard Grove congregation, 56.\\n9. Reformed.\\nThe churches of this variety of German Protestants\\nare sometimes called Evangelical, but are more\\ncommonly, by their American neighbors, considered\\nas Lutherans. Holding to a great extent the doctrines\\ntaught by Luther, on some points of doctrine they fol-\\nlow the teachings of Calvin and Zwinglius. There\\nare four churches of this variety in Lake County.\\nThree are German and one is Hollander.\\n1. Zion s Church, in Hanover Township, north\\nof Brunswick, established by Rev. Peter Lehman in\\n1857, with twenty-six members. A church building\\nwas soon erected and a church school commenced.\\nPresent membership\\n2. Reformed Church near the southeast corner of\\nCenter Township, building erected in 1883. Members\\n3. Reformed or Evangelical in Hammond.\\n4. Hollander Church in North Township near\\nLansing on the Highland road. Hollander settle-\\nment commenced on the Calumet bottom lands and\\nalong the Highland sand ridge in 1855. Church\\nbuilding erected about 1876. Entire membership\\nabout 300. There is also a Hollander Reformed\\nChurch at De Motte, in Jasper.\\n10. Christians.\\nSome years ago Dr. T. J. Conant, one of the Bible\\nUnion revisers, mentioned a large and wealthy com-\\nmunity calling themselves Disciples of Christ/ the\\nfollowers of Alexander Campbell.", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 21?\\nThe Journal and Messenger, of Cincinnati, Octo-\\nber 5, 1899, mentions the Independents of Eng-\\nland, the Congregationalists and the Baptists of\\nAmerica, and adds to these three varieties of Chris-\\ntians Disciples, numbering, says the editor, hardly\\nless than a million in all.\\nWhy did that editor put quotation marks around\\nDisciples\\nIn a table of seventeen denominations, includ-\\ning Jews and Mormons, published in January, 1900,\\nby the Independent, Christians are placed at 112,-\\n414, and Disciples at 1,118,396. Those called Dis-\\nciples must be the body calling themselves Christians\\nin Indiana, and in order to discriminate between\\nChristians and Disciples as given by the Inde-\\npendent, and between Christians as denoting those\\nbelieving in Christ and Christians as denoting one\\nvariety of believers in Christ, quotation marks are, in\\nthis book, placed around Christians.\\nIn giving the history of Pleasant Township, which\\nGeneral Packard says was one of the most attractive\\nparts of La Porte County, adding: Its rich and\\nflower clad prairies, its groves of noble forest trees, its\\nnumerous small lakes and flowing streams, combined\\nto form a spot of unsurpassed beauty he makes this\\nstatement: The earliest preachers in the township\\nwere Elder St. Claire, Campbellite; Elder Spalding,\\nBaptist and Rev. Geo. M. Boyd, Methodist. This\\nsentence shows the titles in early times applied to min-\\nisters and the names given to three varieties of Chris-\\ntians. All readers will thus understand that by Chris-\\ntians Disciples, so called, are meant. This is a large\\nand growing body of Christians.\\nSo far as ascertained, they have three churches in", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "218 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nLake County, at Lowell, in West Creek Township,\\nand at Hammond. The Lowell church was organized\\nsouth of Lowell in 184 1, constituent members Simeon\\nBeadle and his wife Sarah Beadle, William Wells and\\nhis wife Sarah Wells, Thomas Childers and his wife\\nSarah Childers, and J. L. Worley. In 1869 the mem-\\nbers built a brick church in Lowell costing about four\\nthousand dollars, of which sum one of the members,\\nHenry Dickinson, gave twelve hundred dollars.\\nThe church at Hammond was organized in Decem-\\nber, 1888, by Rev. E. B. Cross. A comfortable build-\\ning was soon secured, and a pastor resides in the city.\\nThe West Creek Church, a country church, was or-\\nganized some years ago, and a good building erected,\\nthrough the efforts of the Worley and Pinkerton fam-\\nilies and some others who were members at Lowell.\\nThe location is a pleasant one.\\nIn Porter County there are of these congregations\\nfour. In Valparaiso a church was organized with\\neight members, in 1847, by Rev. Peter T. Russell.\\nIn 1874 a large brick church edifice was erected and\\nthe congregation numbers more than a thousand\\nmembers.\\nIn Hebron a church was organized in January,\\n1870, with twenty-six members. A house was built\\nin 1878 costing eleven hundred dollars. The first pas-\\ntor was Lemuel Shortridge. Present membership has\\nnot been ascertained.\\nIt is somewhat remarkable that the mother of Elder\\nShortridge, Mrs. Esther C. Shortridge, born in Octo-\\nber, 1804, is still living, having quite good use of her\\nsenses and faculties, now almost ninety-six years of\\nage. She has been a resident for a, number of years\\nwith her daughter in the city of Hammond, and is a", "height": "3612", "width": "2487", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 219\\nnoble illustration of what an aged Christian woman\\nmay be. Few are permitted to reach her age.\\nA third and a flourishing church is at Boone\\nGrove, and the fourth is at Kouts.\\nIn La Porte County there are churches at La\\nPorte, organized in 1837 by means of the efforts of\\nJudge William Andrew and Dr. Jacob P. Andrew.\\nTheir labors were earnest, unremitting, and success-\\nful. This church has had both deacons and deacon-\\nesses. The latter at one time were Mrs. W. H. Cal-\\nkins, Mrs. Angeline C. Wagner, and Mrs. T. J. Fos-\\nter. The elders at that time were S. K. Pottinger and\\nIsaac N. Whitehead. To have in a church elders and\\ndeacons and deaconesses seems like a return to Apos-\\ntolic times.\\nIn 1848 a church was organized at Westville by\\nJohn Martin dale.\\nAbout 1850 one was formed in Galena Township,\\nre-organized in 1872 by Elder Joseph Wickard.\\nIn 1854 a church was established at Rolling Prairie\\nwhich has been very flourishing, numbering in 1894\\none hundred and sixty members.\\nAbout 1874 a church was organized at Wanatah,\\nmaking five for La Porte County. Membership in the\\ncounty in 1876, about five hundred. Other churches\\nhave been added to these, making seven for La Porte\\nCounty, the church at Michigan City and one at\\nUnion Mills.\\nIn Starke County, at Knox, a church was organ-\\nized some years ago and a good building erected.\\nIn Pulaski County are churches at Winamac, at\\nStar City, and at Francesville.\\nIn White County there are churches at Monti-\\ncello, Reynolds, Wolcott, and Headlee.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "220 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nIn Jasper County are churches at Rensselaer,\\nWheatfield, Fair Oaks, and at Goodhope.\\nIn Newton County, churches are at Kentland,\\nRemington, Morocco, and Brook.\\nNote. For some reason or, perhaps, for no rea-\\nson, it has been quite impracticable to obtain infor-\\nmation, beyond my personal knowledge, in regard to\\nthe churches of this denomination. The pastor at\\nHammond, Rev. H. E. Luck, gave some valuable aid.\\nT. H. B.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XV.\\nRELIGIOUS HISTORY.\\nii. Protestant Episcopal.\\n1. In 1836 was organized the Trinity Church at\\nMichigan City, the Rev. D. V. M. Johnson first pas-\\ntor. For the first 40 years, up to 1876, the succeeding\\nrectors and pastors were, with perhaps some others,\\nG. B. Engle, Henry SafTord, C. A. Bruce, W. H. Stay,\\nE. P. Wright, R. L. Ganter, T. L. Bellam, J. F. Wink-\\nley, Dr. Reeves, R. Brass, and S. S. French.* Mem-\\nbership in 1876 sixty. Present membership\\n2. St. Paul s Church in Ca Porte was organized\\nJuly 25, 1839. For thirty-seven years, commencing in\\n1840, the rectors of this church were, Solon W. Man-\\nney, H. W. Roberts, F. R. Half, W. E. Franklin, A.\\nGregory, A. E. Bishop, J. H. Lee, F. M. Gregg, G.\\nJ. Magill and C. T. Coer. The rectorship of the Rev.\\nW. E. Franklin was terminated by his death. It is\\nsaid of him that in life he was beloved by his parish-\\nioners and his death was deeply lamented. Member-\\nship in 1876 about one hundred and fifty.\\n3. The Episcopal Church at Hammond is much\\nyounger than the two in La Porte County. Meetings\\nhad been held in Crown Point and for a time there was\\nan organization kept up, a few church members then\\nresiding in the town who were visited occasionally by\\nGeneral Packard.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "222 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe bishop. This was about twenty-five years ago.\\nMeetings were held, first in Miss Knight s school\\nhouse, and after 1881 in the Baptist Church on Main\\nstreet. The few members removed, and as Ham-\\nmond grew, in 1890, an interest having started there,\\na church building was erected and Rev. R. C. Wall\\nbecame the resident pastor. The church is neat and\\nnice; the congregation is not large, but composed of\\ngood citizens; the Sunday school is interesting. The\\nfollowing notice of a memorable occasion is from\\nthe report to the Old Settlers Association in 1896:\\nOn Sunday evening, November 3, 1895, was held in\\nthe Episcopal Church at Hammond the first Armenian\\nservice ever held in a church building in this county,\\nconducted by Armenians, about fifty in number, and\\nin the Armenian language. The service was in com-\\nmemoration of the cruelties, the suffering and death\\nof so many Armenian Christians, inflicted by the\\nbrutal Turks. There were prayers, responsive read-\\nings of Scripture, the singing of psalms and hymns,\\nand the recitation of the Nicere creed, and an address.\\nWhile the tunes, so thoroughly Oriental had a strange\\nsound in western ears, the whole service is said to\\nhave been singularly interesting.\\n12. Roman Catholics.\\nIn La Porte County there are In La Porte two\\nchurches, St. Joseph s, which is German, and St.\\nPeter s, which is Irish. The latter was organized soon\\nafter the city was first settled, and its congregation is\\nlarge. St. Joseph s Church was organized in 1858 and\\na large brick building for the congregation was in a\\nyear or two erected, one of the substantial buildings\\nof the city, the steeple being one hundred and thirty-\\nfive feet in height, and two. chime bells, weighing one", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 223\\nthousand pounds each, soon were swinging in the\\nchurch tower. In the centennial year of the country\\nthis church numbered one hundred and twenty-five\\nGerman with some Polish families.\\nIn Michigan City are also two, one of which is\\ncalled St. Mary s, and one is Polish Catholic. Pres-\\nent number of families about six hundred. As the\\nfamilies are large, there are estimated to be 3500\\npeople.\\nAt Otis is a Polander Roman Catholic Church;\\nthis building erected in 1872. Membership,\\nAt Wanatah is one, and one some two miles from\\nLa Crosse. In all seven. Membership about 900 fam-\\nilies.\\nIn Starke County are two churches, one at North\\nJudson and one at San Pierre.\\nIn Pulaski are churches at Winamac, Francesville,\\nMedaryville, Monterey.\\nIn White are churches at Reynolds, and probably\\nother towns.\\nIn Jasper churches are at Rensselaer, Wheatfield,\\nand Remington.\\nIn Xewton County there is a church at Kentland\\nand one at Goodland.\\nIn Porter County, the early Roman Catholic his-\\ntory, as given by the Rev. Robert Beer in Porter\\nand Lake/ is not flattering to the members nor to\\nsome of the pastors, especially not to one who was,\\nhe says, a man of great learning, but totally unfit to\\nbe a pastor. After him came a young man, Rev.\\nM. O Reilly, with whose advent, the organized con-\\ngregation of Saint Paul s properly begins. He found\\nthe affairs of the Catholic Church in the worst state\\npossible, the church, poor as it was, closed under an", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "224 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ninjunction; law suits pending on every hand; debts\\nunlimited to be paid; a bitter division of sentiment\\namongst the members of the congregation; no pas-\\ntoral residence no school for the youth. (Page 145\\nof Porter and Lake.) It was now January, 1863. The\\nnew, young, resolute, talented pastor began work.\\nHe secured possession of the church building, repaired\\nit, bought land, started the St. Paul s School, secured\\nas teachers the Sisters of Providence, erected build-\\nings, the Gothic Church building 153 feet long and\\nwith a steeple 198 feet rrgh, and school buildings,\\nobtained a large parish bell, and a very fine pipe\\norgan, secured harmony in his congregation, and in\\nthe first twenty years of his ministry baptized about\\n1700 persons in his. congregation. Says Rev. R.\\nBeer: The congregation is composed of several na-\\ntionalities Irish, Americans, German, French, Eng-\\nlish, and Polanders. All live in harmony, and their\\nchildren are educated together in St. Paul s schools.\\nThe other churches of Porter County are at Kouts\\nand at Chesterton. The entire number of families in\\nPorter County has not been obtained.\\nIn Lake County are the following churches\\n1. Church of St. John the^ Evangelist, at St. Johns.\\nBrick building, 1856. First Chapel, 1843.\\n2. Church of St. Joseph at Dyer. Large building,\\n1867.\\n3. Church of St. Michael at Schererville, 1874.\\n4. Church of St. Anthony at Klaasville, 1861.\\n5. Church of St. Martin at Hanover Center, 1869.\\n6. Church of St. Edward at Lowell. First build-\\ning, 1877. Second, October, 1897.\\n7. Church of the Blessed Virgin Mary. First\\nbuilding, 1867. Second, large brick building, spire", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 225\\none hundred and forty-one feet in height, 1890 and\\n1 89 1, at Crown Point.\\n8. Church of the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul\\nat Turkey Creek. First building, logs, in 1852. Sec-\\nond, of Joliet stone, large, 1864.\\n9. Church of St. Bridget at Hobart,\\n10. Church of St. Peter and St. Paul, at Lake Sta-\\ntion, 1861.\\n11. Church of St. Joseph at Hammond. First\\nbuilding, 1879. Second, large, two-story brick build-\\ning, for church and school, 1889.\\n12. Church of St. Mary at East Chicago, conse-\\ncrated October 26, 1890.\\n13. St. Michael s Polish Catholic at East Chicago.\\n14. Church of the Sacred Heart at Whiting.\\n15. All Saints Church at Hammond, January 19,\\n16. Polander Catholic Church at Hammond.\\nWhole number of Roman Catholic families in Lake\\nCounty, about one thousand.\\n13. Unitarians.\\nThere is of this body of people one church or con-\\ngregation at Hobart, in Lake County, and one in the\\ncity of La Porte. The one at Hobart was organized,\\nwith forty-eight members, August 23, 1874. For a\\ntime meetings were held in a hall, but they soon pro-\\nceeded to erect a church building which was dedi-\\ncated January 2y, 1876, Rev. Robert Collier officiat-\\ning. This church keeps up its social and church life,\\nhas a Sunday school of about a hundred members,\\nand a free circulating library of between seven and\\neight hundred volumes. The school library contains\\nthree hundred or more volumes, making in all a\\nthousand volumes. Present membership,", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "223 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe Unitarian congregation at La Porte was in\\npart organized June 22, 1875, when Rev. Dr. Robert\\nCollyer of Chicago visited La Porte and preached\\nwith a view to the formation of a Unitarian church.\\nMarch 7, 1876, the Rev. Enoch Powell became pastor.\\nFor a time regular services were held at the Court\\nHouse, and a Sabbath school was organized.\\nAfterward a church building was secured, where\\nthe services were held. The congregation is not large.\\n14. Second Adventists.\\nThis term by no means denotes simply those who\\nbelieve in the return again to this world of Jesus of\\nNazareth, who at his first advent came as the Babe\\nof Bethlehem; for all evangelical Christians believe\\nthat at some time and for some great purposes he will\\nreturn. Nor yet does the term denote those who be-\\nlieve that the return of the Saviour to this world will\\nbe before what is called by many the Millennial Era,\\nthe Times of Restitution of all things. But it in-\\ncludes, rather, those who, believing in such a return,\\nbelieve also in the ceasing of conscious existence at\\ndeath, or in the non-immortality of the human soul\\nand are therefore called sometimes Soul-Sleepers.\\nSome of these observe Saturday as their Sabbath, and\\nso are called Seventh-Day Adventists. Of this va-\\nriety of Christians have been found five congrega-\\ntions in these counties.\\nIn La Porte County, at Union Mills, there is one\\ncongregation with a good church building; in Jasper\\nCounty, at Rensselaer, there is also one, called The\\nChurch of God, having a large church building and\\ncongregation and Sabbath school; there is at Star\\nCity, in Pulaski County, one congregation and in\\nWhite County one in the country not far from the\\ntown of Reynolds.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 227\\nThere is also a congregation with no church build-\\ning at Knox in Starke County.\\n15. Quakers, or Friends.\\nOf those Christians bearing the above name, among\\nwhom, generations ago, William Penn was so noted,\\nand who took such a large and noble part in the set-\\ntlement of Pennslyvania, few have retained homes in\\nany of these counties. Some came from New Jersey\\nand from the Wabash in early years. One church\\nbuilding and one church organization of their form of\\nfaith and practice is found existing here now. That\\none is in the city of La Porte. The house is a plain\\nlooking brick building, erected a number of years\\nago. Membership not large.\\n16. New Church.\\nOf those called Swedenborg ians or members of\\nthe New Jerusalem Church, also called New Church,\\nthere is one organization, and that also is in the city\\nof La Porte. This church or Society was organized\\nJune 14, 1859, although there had been the preaching\\nof this faith in La Porte since 1850 by the Rev. Henry\\nWeller. He became the first pastor and continued,\\nuntil his death in June, 1868, to be pastor of this\\nchurch. The second was Rev. W. M. Fernald, and the\\nthird Rev. Cyrus Scammon. Some of the wealthy, of\\nthe most cultivated, and of the most noted citizens of\\nLa Porte have had membership in this church. But\\nit is evidently not here a growing faith. In the entire\\ncountry are now about five thousand members. A\\nfew have resided in Lake County, but no organization\\nhas been formed.\\n17. Free Methodists.\\nIn Starke County there are two churches of this\\ndenomination, one at Knox and one at Toto, each", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "228 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nhaving good church buildings. Each of these churches\\nalso has a good Sunday school and some excellent\\nmembers. Membership, seventy.\\nIn Jasper County, at Dunville and at De Motte are\\nFree Methodist congregations.\\nIn La Porte County at Springville is a church\\nbuilding and a prosperous congregation and Sunday\\nschool; also one at a country locality called Bunker\\nHill. Members in the county sixty.\\nThe Free Methodist Church at Crown Point owes\\nits existence to a religous movement which forms a\\nsingular chapter in the religous history of Lake and\\nPorter counties. A brief notice of that movement\\nseems desirable.\\nIn the summer of 1876 there came to Ross a num-\\nber of evangelists, English by birth and training, re-\\nsembling in their teachings English non-Episcopal\\nMethodists, but claiming no denominational connec-\\ntion. They came to the village of Ross from Chicago,\\nwhere one of them was understood to carry on the\\nbusiness of a butcher. One of them, it was said, had\\nbeen brought up a Baptist. They were in number\\nsix, Messrs. Hanmer, Andrews, Martin, Flues,\\nCooke, and among them was one woman, Mrs. Cooke,\\nbut not the wife of this evangelist Cooke. Others\\nunited with them. These held a series of meetings at\\nRoss, and some singular conversions took place. They\\ncame to Merrillville and held meetings for many even-\\nings in the old Wiggins and Indian village grove.\\nMany there professed conversion. In the early winter\\nof 1876 they reached Crown Point. A large ware-\\nhouse was fitted up and called a tabernacle, and there\\ndaily meetings were held. But t he room could not\\nbe made comfortable for the large numbers that at-", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 229\\ntended, and soon the use of Cheshire Hall, now Music\\nHall, in the center of town, was secured and in that\\nhall meetings were held day after day, night after\\nnight, not only for weeks but for months, making the\\nmost singular series of meetings connected with Lake\\nCounty history. The order of exercises need not here\\nbe detailed. A record can be found in Lake County,\\n1884, page 216. The winter was quite cold, the sleigh-\\ning was usually good, and from the country those who\\nresided many miles distant would come each night,\\ndevoting their time during that winter largely to re-\\nligious interests. All classes of citizens attended. The\\nmeetings would not fully close often until eleven\\no clock at night. The record is that for some three\\nmonths these meetings thus continued at Crown\\nPoint. Some strange influence seemed to bring to-\\ngether and to hold the people. Quite a large number\\nprofessed conversion, and many were afterwards bap-\\ntized. The baptisms were usually immersions, the ad-\\nministrator evangelist Martin.\\nSimilar meetings, but not of so long continuance,\\nwere held at Lowell and Hobart in Lake County, and\\nat Blachley s Corners and at Hebron in Porter\\nCounty. Although at first and through the series of\\nmeetings disavowing any denominational plans or ef-\\nforts, it was found by the leaders, when the results of\\nthe meetings appeared in the several congregations\\nthat were naturally formed, that something of church\\nwork must be undertaken. And so they organized\\nchurches in 1877 at Crown Point, at Ross; at Ho-\\nbart, probably the same year at the Handley school-\\nhouse and at Hebron, having at Hebron eighty mem-\\nbers.\\nThe name proposed for each was, the Union Mis-", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "230 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsion Church. Some church building s were erected.\\nA general superintendent or presiding officer was ap-\\npointed, and for a few years systematic work was car-\\nried on. But the leaders separated. One became a\\nCongregationalist, one an Epsicopal Methodist; one\\na Free Methodist, and the new denomination of Band\\nMission churches was suffered to go down. The\\nUnion Mission Church at Crown Point became\\nFree Methodist in 1881. As a result of that Band\\nmovement about one hundred and fifty were baptized\\nin Lake County, quite a number in Porter, and four\\nchurch buildings were erected, one at Ross, one at\\nHobart, one at Hebron, these at length becoming in\\nname Congregational, and the one at Crown Point\\nwhich became Free Methodist.\\nAs early as 1882 the church, which had been or-\\nganized with eighty members and which in 1878 had\\nerected a building costing two thousand dollars, had\\nlost its visibility, and in its place was organized in\\nApril of that year, a Congregational church of forty\\nmembers. This church maintained an existence for\\nsome little time, but that has also disappeared and the\\ntwo thousand dollar church building is now tenant-\\nless. At Ross, where the Band movement com-\\nmenced, and where a good brick building was erected,\\nthe congregation is in part, denominationally, Con-\\ngregational and in part Free Methodist.\\nAt Hobart the Band Church is fully Congrega-\\ntional.\\n18. United Brethren.\\nThe Christians that bear this noble name, kindred\\nthey would seem to be to the noted Moravians, are\\nnot very numerous in these counties. In Starke", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 231\\nCounty are three United Brethren churches, at Round\\nLake one, at North Judson and at Grovertown.\\nIn Newton County, at Morocco, there is a strong,\\nprosperous congregation. There the Brethren built\\nin 1898 a brick church, a more than ordinarily excel-\\nlent house for any of our towns. Years ago there\\nwere individuals and congregations of this denomina-\\ntion in other counties, but no other church organiza-\\ntion, besides these four, seems to be in existence in\\nthese counties now. Professor Jameson, in his Dic-\\ntionary says of the United Brethren in Christ, as a\\nbody, Its membership lies principally in rural dis-\\ntricts and numbered in 1890, 225,000.\\n19. The Believers.\\nIn 1878 there came to Crown Point a preacher who\\nnot long before left Scotland, where he had for sev-\\neral years been holding religious meetings in hamlets\\nand villages and forming congregations of a somewhat\\nnew variety. He held some meetings in the Presby-\\nterian Church. In 1879 he came again with a tent,\\nand for a number of days and evenings held tent meet-\\nings on Sherman Street. As a result of these meet-\\nings a congregation was gathered from the then lately\\nformed Band congregation, and from the Metho-\\ndist, Presbyterian, and Baptist churches. This con-\\ngregation, not large in number, and having lost some\\nof the original members, has been holding regular\\nmeetings ever since.\\nIt is not needful to endeavor to give here their pe-\\nculiar views, any further than to place on record this\\nstatement, that they endeavor to copy the simplicity\\nof primitive Christianity.\\nA congregation of the same kind was some years\\nlater formed at Lowell, and these of late have held", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "232 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntheir meetings in the unoccupied Baptist church build-\\ning. Both of these congregations maintain Sunday-\\nschools.\\nA third congregation was formed in Valparaiso\\nabout the same time that the one was formed in\\nCrown Point.\\nThese are not called churches, yet they seem to\\nhave some kind of fellowship with others of the same\\nvariety of Christians in Illinois, and some of them\\nunite in an annual meeting in Chicago each fall or\\nearly winter. Their historic record is that they have\\nproved to be very quiet, peaceful, pious, useful citi-\\nzens. These three congregations number about\\n20. The German Evangelicals.\\nIn 1855 an organization of Christian workers called\\nThe Evangelical Association, commenced missionary\\nwork in Hanover Township of Lake County. A\\nchurch was organized and a building erected; but\\nchurch life soon ceased.\\nIn 1867 mission work was commenced by Rev. L.\\nWillman at Crown Point. In 1874 a church was or-\\nganized and a building erected. A congregation was\\ngathered east of Crown Point at Deer Creek. Since\\n1856 about thirty different missionary and resident\\npastors have labored in Lake County, faithful and\\ndiligent workers all, but the membership has not in-\\ncreased for the last sixteen years, continuing to be\\nabout forty.\\nAgain and again, in the records of this chapter, the\\nsame lesson appears that there seems to be no need\\nin every place or in every county for every variety of\\nChristians to be represented. There are too many\\nsmall interests. There is not enough hearty good will\\nand fellowship among the different companies of the", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "RELIGIOUS HISTORY. 233\\nChristian army, to enable them to march on, as some\\nof them seem confidently to expect, to the conquest\\nof the world.\\nNot counted in with any of the twenty varieties of\\nChristian denominations that have been named, not\\nnumbered with these thousands, yet helping to form\\nwith these a little part of the great Church Militant, is\\na small congregation at Dyer in Lake County, consti-\\ntuting a Protestant Union Church. This church was\\norganized September 20, 1891. A good house of wor-\\nship was soon built and well furnished, and for now\\nnearly nine years an interesting Sunday school has\\nbeen kept up and Protestant worship has been main-\\ntained. For several months a student from a Metho-\\ndist seminary at Chicago will be the supply for the\\npulpit, and then for several months a student from\\na Baptist seminary. But the church is Union, those\\nwho had been brought up Lutheran or Reformed, or\\nMethodist, or Congregationalist, or Episcopal, or\\nBaptist, or Universalist, all agreeing to worship and\\nwork together as Protestant Christians. The town of\\nDyer is almost entirely Roman Catholic, and they\\nmust as Protestants be a peaceful and compact body.\\nThere are in Lake County two other undenomina-\\ntional church buildings, but no other Union organiza-\\ntion, and at Kouts in Porter County there is an unde-\\nnominational church house.", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVI.\\nSUNDAY SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES.\\nTo a large extent the men and women who settled\\nthis region came from centers of cultivation and in-\\ntelligence in older states., and brought with them the\\nresults of their early training. There were some fam-\\nilies who had lived on frontiers before, and had en-\\njoyed few advantages for education and improvement\\nbut they were not the founders of institutions here.\\nIt was but natural that those men and women with\\nfirm religious principle and with their strength of\\ncharacter, realizing almost intuitively that they were\\nhere to lay foundations for coming generations, should\\nsoon commence studying and teaching the Scriptures,\\nand should have soon in active development what are\\ncalled Sunday schools. They had brought with them\\ntheir Bibles and their hymn books, and although the\\nworld was not sixty-five and seventy years aeo as\\nit is now, human nature was the same, the deep human\\nneeds were the same, and no book was so well adapted\\nas was the Bible to meet these needs in the wilderness.\\nThe religious history and the beginning of church life\\nhave been given, so far as these records are concerned,\\nand it remains now to look over some of the school\\nrecords of sixty or more years. But the material for\\nminute details has not been generally preserved, and a\\ngeneral survey of the beginnings in most of these\\ncounties is all that can be attempted here to be given.\\nAs prayer meetings were held, first in La Porte", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "SUNDAY SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES. 235\\nCounty as the-first that was really settled, and then in\\nWhite, and in a few years in Jasper and Pulaski, and\\nin Porter and Lake, so in these counties the children\\nwere invited to meet on Sundays in the log school\\nhouses, and to bring their Testaments, and to spend\\nan hour or more there was not so much hurry then\\nas now in reading and in reciting verses learned at\\nhome, and in singing some of the good, old church\\nhymns, and in prayer. Those who have searched early\\nrecords and conversed with the first settlers do not\\nseem to have secured the dates of many schools or\\nthe names of the first teachers.\\nIncidentally, in General Packard s account of La\\nPorte, it is mentioned that a Sabbath school was there\\norganized in 1837, in which A. and J. B. Fravel took\\na deep interest. And it is further mentioned, Rev.\\nG. M. Boyd is the narrator now, that there was then\\nno barber in La Porte and so J. B. Fravel cut the\\nhair of the men, charging each man a dime, and ap-\\npropriated the money to purchase a Sunday-school\\nlibrary. Also it is stated that on the Fourth of July\\nof that year, the little school was out in patriotic\\nprocession, and that Daniel Webster, then in La\\nPorte, standing in his carriage addressing the citi-\\nzens, said of the children as they came in sight,\\nThere, fellow citizens, is the hope of our country.\\nPerhaps this is the record of the first school and first\\nlibrary and first procession of Sunday-school children\\nin this region. It may be that among the Presbyte-\\nrians on Rolling Prairie there was an earlier school.\\nLet him, who can so do, produce the record.\\nIn 1843 R- ev G. M. Boyd says, As the church in-\\ncreased, the interest in the Sunday-school cause in-\\ncreased. The returns show an aggregate of three", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "236 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nhundred and five scholars in the county. The schools\\ncontinued to increase, and in 1876 there were reported\\nfifteen Methodist schools and one thousand four hun-\\ndred and eighty-two scholars.\\nOther denominations were not remiss in estab-\\nlishing and carrying on schools. The county of La\\nPorte for sixty-three years has a good, but largely un-\\nwritten, Sunday-school record.\\nIn Porter County, the first record of a Sunday\\nschool found, is in the history of Porter and Lake,\\nwhere it is stated that in 1838 or 1839 a school was\\norganized by Benson Harris and Ira G. Harris, (who\\nwere sons of Elder Harris, a Baptist minister), and\\nGeorge Bronson. This school was near the present\\ntown of Wheeler. It is further stated that this school\\nsoon had an average attendance of eighty members\\nand that sometimes more than one hundred were\\npresent. Some of the statements in regard to this\\nschool are such as to cast a doubt upon the accuracy\\nof the record. A year or two later in date would\\nprobably be more accurate. The next record, and\\nthis comes from the pen of Rev. R. Beer, is of a\\nUnion school of eighteen pupils, organized by Mrs.\\nBrown and Hugh A. Brown, wife and brother of Rev.\\nJ. C. Brown, in the fall of 1840 or in the winter. This\\nwas in what became the city of Valparaiso, and this\\nschool of eighteen members is said to have included\\nevery child of suitable age in the neighborhood. It\\nwas held in the court house until the spring of 1841.\\nThe children increased in number and school after\\nschool followed this one in various parts of the county.\\nThe same course of events took place south of the\\nKankakee River. Some one started a pioneer Sun-\\nday school, and year by year other schools were added", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES. 237\\nto the number; but the names of those first earnest\\nmen and women are not at hand to be placed upon\\nthis page.\\nWhite and Jasper are the leading Sunday-school\\ncounties now, so far as the number of schools is con-\\nsidered, and it is a matter for regret that their earliest\\nSunday-school history cannot be given here. There\\nmay be yet living those who know it, or there may\\nbe some who have access to it. Next in the number\\nof schools to Jasper is La Porte, and then Pulaski and\\nLake, which are in number the same. Whatever may\\nhave been its early history, Pulaski is a good Sunday-\\nschool county now. And Starke and Newton, with\\nlater beginnings, have worked nobly up. In Starke,\\nin that part of the county where is now North Jud-\\nson, the first school was organized in 1866, a Union\\nschool, William Palmore, Superintendent. Succeed-\\ning superintendents were Dr. Quick, and brethren\\nStrong, Lightcap, and Jones. Another Union school,\\nW. Palmore, Superintendent, was also organized in\\n1866, about four miles west of North Judson. This\\nmust have been about the beginning of school workj\\nin Starke. In the same year the United Brethren or-\\nganized in North Judson with seven members, and\\nabout ten years later, an organization having been\\npreviously effected, the Methodists erected a church\\nbuilding in North Judson. In 1884 the Brethren\\nalso built a church, and then the Union school was\\ndivided, and two denominational schools formed, one\\nmeeting in the morning, the other in the afternoon,\\nsome of the children attending both schools.\\nIn 1886 twenty schools were found in Starke, as\\nreported in Our Banner, a Sunday-school paper,\\ncalled more fully North-Western Indiana Sunday", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "238 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nSchool Banner, published in. 1886 in the interest of the\\n226. District, which included then as now the coun-\\nties of Lake, Porter, La Porte, and Starke. Probably\\nthe oldest Superintendent in Starke County, that is,\\nthe one longest in office, is W. Lightcap of North Jud-\\nson. He was in office in 1886 and it is understood\\nthat he is Superintendent of the United Brethren\\nschool still. He is a nephew of the earlier one of the\\nsame name.\\nLake County has its Sunday school history for fifty\\nyears, from about 1840 to 1890, in a volume of two\\nhundred pages, published in 1891, called The Sunday\\nSchools of Lake. In that work it is stated:\\nWednesday, August 27, 1890, the 25th anniversary\\nof the Lake County Sunday-school Convention was\\nobserved, as also the 50th anniversary of Sunday-\\nschool work in Lake County. To the observance of\\nthis double anniversary this memorial volume owes\\nits existence. As in that volume the Sunday-school\\nhistory of Lake County is so fully given, but little need\\nbe given here only such statements seem needful here\\nas will give some general idea of Lake County Sun-\\nday schools in connection with the schools in the\\nother counties.\\nThe first schools in the county were commenced\\nabout 1840 and some of them have been kept up\\nthrough all these sixty years, while to most of the\\nearlier schools changes came, and year after year new\\nones were opened.\\nThe Lake County Sunday School Convention was\\norganized at Crown Point in 1865. It held its First\\nAnniversary in 1866, and its twenty-fifth in 1890;\\nwhile the State Convention, organized the same year,\\nin 1865, counted its twenty-fifth annual meeting in", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "SUNDAY SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES. 239\\n1889. As in the year of this writing (1899) the 35th\\nAnnual State Convention was held at Columbus, the\\nState organization would seem to be one year older\\nthan the Lake County organization, which could call\\nthis only its 34th annual meeting. The difference of a\\nyear in numbering is only a different method of count-\\ning. Whether a child born in 1865 would be twenty-\\nfive years old in 1889 or in 1890 is not a hard question\\nto settle; but of course an organization may call the\\nday of its organization its first annual meeting, if it so\\nchooses. It does not make it one year old on that\\nday.\\nThe Lake County organization, claiming to be as\\nold in years as the State organization, held its second\\nanniversary in 1867. Two days were devoted to the\\nexercises. On the first day was held a teachers con-\\nvention. There were present by invitation, from Chi-\\ncago, Rev. O. Adams, brother M. W. Smith, a de-\\nvoted infant class teacher, and Rev. N. D. William-\\nson. Questions were investigated, How can the\\nchurches be more effectually enlisted in the Sabbath\\nschool work? What are the duties of superintend-\\nents and teachers? An address was given by Rev. O.\\nAdams on The Art of Teaching, the subject of\\nTeachers Meetings was taken up, and written\\nquestions were answered by brother Williamson.\\nIn the evening an address was given by Rev. N.\\nD. Williamson on Claims of the Sabbath School on\\nthe Whole Community.\\nThe next day, which was Wednesday, August 21,\\n1867, most of the schools of. the county met at the\\nFair Ground. Addresses to the children were de-\\nlivered by brothers Williamson and Smith. Rev. Mr.\\nClarke, of La Porte, spoke on the best means of", "height": "3551", "width": "2297", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "240 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nreaching the destitution of the county, the Secre-\\ntary reported the schools of the county, and seven\\nresolutions were presented by Judge Turner, of Crown\\nPoint, and adopted. Also two were offered by Rev.\\nT. C. Stringer, Methodist pastor at Crown Point. As\\nshowing what the county organization proposed to\\ndo, the fifth of Judge Turner s resolutions is here\\nquoted That the work of the Lake County Sun-\\nday School Union is, the establishment in every\\nschool district in the county, of a Sabbath school, for\\nwinter as well as summer, furnished with blackboards\\nand all suitable requisites.\\nThe sixth resolution had reference to township or-\\nganizations, and the seventh to sending out a Sunday-\\nschool missionary. In adopting these resolutions, and\\nin undertaking this work, it is evident that the Sun-\\nday-school workers of Lake County had, as early as\\n1867, some fair ideas in regard to Sunday-school work.\\nThe presidents of the convention for twenty-five\\nyears were Judge Hervey Ball, who lived to be about\\nseventy-five years of age, Rev. H. Wason, who lived\\nmore than eighty-three years, Rev. R. B. Young,\\nseventy-five years of age, Rev. Dr. Fleming, age at\\ndeath unknown, Judge. David Turner, seventy-three\\nyears of age, Hugh Boyd, of South East Grove, still\\nliving, between eighty and ninety years of age, J. L.\\nWorley of Lowell, still living, seventy-nine years of\\nage, A. A. Winslow, now American Consul in Bel-\\ngium, and Cyrus F. Dickinson, of Lowell. First Sec-\\nretary, Rev. J. L. Lower; second, Rev. T. H. Ball,\\nfrom 1866 to 1877; third, Professor O. J. Andrews;\\nfourth, Rev. T. H. Ball, from 1879 to l8 9\u00c2\u00b0; in a11\\ntwenty-two years.\\nBesides the regular convention meetings each year,", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "SUNDAY SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES. 241\\ninstitutes have been held along the lines of these years\\nby the county secretary, aided by others, at the Butler\\nSchool, at Ross, Merrillville, Hammond, Hobart,\\nLake Station, Hurlburt Corners, Le Roy, Eagle\\nCreek, Plum Grove, Orchard Grave, South East\\nGrove, Lowell, Pine Grove, Creston, and Crown\\nPoint.\\nIn 1890, when the work of organizing schools was\\nabout completed, there were reported forty-five\\nschools of the present, also forty-five schools of the\\npast, and twenty-two- schools not connected with the\\nCounty convention, Catholic, Lutheran, and Unita-\\nrian.\\nOn Wednesday, August 29, 1894, The Lake Coun-\\nty Sabbath School Convention was changed to The\\nLake County Sunday School Union. A new consti-\\ntution was adopted and allegiance to the State Associ-\\nation was pledged. This action marks an epoch in\\nthe Sunday School history of Lake County/ 1 It cer-\\ntainly did mark quite a change in some respects. A\\nnew name, a new object, a new constitution, and a\\nnew time for holding anniversary meetings. The old\\norganization continued for twenty-nine years and\\nthen came to a sudden and unexpected close. The\\nnew one has not enlisted the interest of many of the\\nschools of the county. What it may do remains to\\nbe seen.\\nQuoted from the Awakener of Indianapolis.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "242 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nSUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS.\\nCounties. Schools. Membership.\\nLake 46 *4,50o\\nPorter 39 *4 000\\nLa Porte 59 7,460\\nStarke 26 2,027\\nPulaski 46 *4,ooo\\nWhite 66 *6,ooo\\nJasper 64 4,029\\nNewton 32 *3,ooo\\nTotal 378 3S oi6\\nThe figures here given, as to the membership of\\nthe schools, are not all of them in accordance with offi-\\ncial reports, but none are less than the official reports\\nat hand, and are sufficiently accurate for comparison.\\nMISSIONARIES.\\nAmong those who have gone from Indiana to\\nheathen lands as missionaries Lake County has sent\\nout one.\\nMrs. Annie (Turner) Morgan, a member of a pio-\\nneer family, the third daughter of Judge David Tur-\\nner, was born in Crown Point was a member of the\\nCrown Point Presbyterian Sunday School, was edu-\\ncated in Crown Point, and at Oxford in Ohio; was\\nmarried to the Rev. Freeman E. Morgan of Elgin,\\n111., a Baptist minister, who spent some time in Crown\\nPoint, and the two, having been appointed as mis-\\nsionaries by the American Baptist Missionary Union,\\nleft for India by way of Europe, in October, 1879.\\n*Estimated.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "SUNDAY SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES. 243\\nMr. Morgan was stationed at Kurnool, a city of\\n25,000 inhabitants, on the Tungabhadra River, in the\\nMadras presidency of India, his field extending out-\\nward from twenty to forty miles. Mr. and Mrs. Mor-\\ngan were members of the Telugu mission, fifteen mil-\\nlions of people speaking the Telugu language. The\\nname was formerly written Teloogoo. For seven\\nyears valuable labor was performed among the Te-\\nlugus, and missionary life was well learned, when the\\nfamily were obliged to return to this country on ac-\\ncount of Mr. Morgan s health. His affliction termi-\\nnated fatally in a few years. Mrs. Morgan and her\\nchildren are living near her early home. Twenty full\\nyears have passed since she went forth full of hope to\\ndo good service in the wide mission field, that field\\nwhich is the world.\\nPorter County has also been represented in the\\nforeign field. Miss Carrie Buchanan, daughter of the\\nRev. J. N. Buchanan of Hebron, for eight years a\\nmissionary of the United Presbyterian Church, hav-\\ning her portion of the field in Egypt, returned to her\\nhome in Hebron on account of failing health in the\\nfall of 1899. It is understood that she will soon re-\\nturn to her Egyptian field.\\nWhite County has a representative now in Persia\\nas a missionary physician. Miss Emma T. Miller was\\nborn in Monon, then called Bradford, received her first\\nschool instruction there and then at the high school\\nat Monticello. In September, 1886, she entered the\\nCook County Nurses Training School, Chicago, hav-\\ning some six years before, when fifteen years of age,\\nfelt herself called to do mission work. She graduated\\nin 1888, in the spring, and the next fall entered the\\nWomans Medical College of Chicago, and graduated", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "244 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwith high honors in 1890. In 1891 she sailed from\\nNew York and reached Oroomiah, in Persia, where\\nshe became matron of the hospital which had been es-\\ntablished there. Her work consists in attendance on\\nthe patients in the hospital, teaching a class in Ma-\\nteria Medica, and answering calls from the people in\\nthe surrounding country. Dr. Emma T. Miller is\\nstill in active work.*\\nPresbyterian teachers in what Mrs. Moore calls\\nHome Missions, aiding the colored people of the\\nSouth. Mrs. Mary E. Allen, born in Indiana, for\\nsome years a pastor s wife in the South, established\\nthe Mary Allen Seminary at Crockett, in Texas, for\\nthe education of colored girls, which was opened\\nin 1886. Rev. J. B. Smith, then Presbyterian pastor\\nat Monti-cello, left that church to take charge of the\\nSeminary. The teachers from northwestern Indiana\\nhave been Miss Margaret P. Bolles, from Reming-\\nton, a teacher there in the public schools, who went to\\nMary Allen Seminary in 1866, but who returned to\\nRemington in feeble health and died in 1895, and Miss\\nElla Ferguson, of Monticello, now in the Seminary,\\nthe head teacher, a noble woman and good worker.\\nJasper County has a representative also in the\\nsame kind of mission work, a Baptist teacher, Miss\\nMay Huston, daughter of Rev. D. J. Huston, a noble,\\ndevoted young lady, teaching at Nashville, Tenn.\\nORDINATION OF MISSIONARIES.\\nOn Monday, May 28, 1900, at the Congregational\\nChurch in East Chicago, Rev. Thomas Gray and wife\\nFrom Mrs. A. Y. Moore s Sketches of Indiana Mis-\\nsionary Women of the Presbyterian Church. 1900.\\nMrs. Moore. Page 67.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "SUNDAY SCHOOLS AND MISSIONARIES. 245\\nwere set apart to go as missionaries to Micronecia,\\nThey were both examined in the afternoon by an ex-\\namining board and their examination was said to\\nhave been extremely satisfactory. The ordination\\nservices were held in the evening in the presence of a\\nlarge audience.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVII.\\nTOWNS AND VILLAGES.\\nIn some stages of society and connected with some\\noccupations, the history of villages, towns, and cities,\\nis to a large extent the history of that region, for the\\npeople are mainly in the towns and cities, and from\\nthem usually go forth the guiding and controlling in-\\nfluences. But the more fully any region is strictly\\nagricultural, the less number of large towns will it\\nhave, and the true history will be made much more in\\nthe country homes, on the farms and by the firesides.\\nAnd as the counties south of the Kankakee are agri-\\ncultural, their history is to a large extent the gradual\\nincrease of home comforts, the growth of school and\\nchurch life, and the diffusion of intelligence among\\nthousands of peaceful, prosperous homes. Yet villages\\nand towns have sprung up, as the needs of the people,\\nand an enjoyment of railroad facilities required, and a\\nnotice of these will give a quite full idea of the growth\\nof the communities. As there are many of these vil-\\nlages and towns, the notice of each must be brief.\\nRemembering what the region was when we first\\ntook a mental view of it, as it was actually seen by\\na few in 1830, beginning with the broad belt of the\\nGrand Prairie, its rich soil, tall grass, beautiful sum-\\nmer and autumn flowers, as it extended over the\\nsouthern portions of what are now the counties of\\nNewton and Jasper and White, and even up into Pu-\\nlaski, and then looking upon Beaver Lake and the", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND^VILLAGES. 247\\noak barrens of the once large Jasper, and the fly\\nmeadows and timber lands of level Pulaski, having\\nleft the large water courses and the outcropping lime-\\nstone region, and crossing the wet lands and the sand\\nridges south of the Kankakee, and passing on north-\\nward, glancing over the wide marsh and then the\\nbeautiful prairies and the thick timber and open wood-\\nlands, and rivers and creeks and small marshes and\\nlakes, till we looked upon the broad waters of Lake\\nMichigan, we shall now, as we go over this then In-\\ndian home and luxuriant hunting ground, find abun-\\ndant traces of the presence, the enterprise, the skill of\\nthe white man.\\nVillages, towns, and cities are now to receive our\\nattention, and their number and appearance, and re-\\nsources, will show what seventy years have done in\\nthe progress of modern civilization. We start upon\\na railroad, and may as well look first upon the growing\\ntown of Newton County. As the results of the United\\nStates Census are not yet public, the population given\\nis estimated:\\ni. Morocco. Population, i.ooo; location, south-\\neast quarter of section 21, township 29, range 9. (As\\nall of northwestern Indiana, as here included, is west\\nof the second principle meridian, the word west, in\\nmarking or naming the ranges is usually omitted.)\\nThe following memorandum was given by a citizen\\nfor insertion here The town of Morocco was laid\\noff in 1850, by John Murphy, an early frontier man.\\nHe was born in old Virginia, moved to Ohio when a\\nmere boy, from this to Lafayette, Indiana, where he\\nenlisted in the Black Hawk war, and after the Indian\\ntrouble was settled came to Morocco. This was as\\nearly as 1833. He lived to be 72 years of age. The", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "248 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngrowth of Morocco, as a village, was for many years\\nslow, but in 1855, the Bank of North America, it is\\nsaid, flourished here, and it further said that the\\npresident of this bank was chosen for his skill in coon\\nhunting. (The village at one time had quite a fur\\ntrade). The cashier of the bank owned the village\\nsmith shop. The amount of capital of this peculiar\\nbank is not stated in the records consulted, but it is\\ndeclared that, unlike the early red-dog and wild-cat\\nbanks, it did redeem its issues. The history of this vil-\\nlage for the next forty years is not to be here given.\\nIt was in a quite inaccessible part of the State. North\\nof it, covering nearly all of township 30, was Beaver\\nLake, and all the northern part of what was then Jas-\\nper County, was called, in 1856, in Colton s large at-\\nlas, Oak Barrens, and no indications of any settle-\\nments appear on that map northeast of Beaver Lake.\\nBut Beaver Lake is not a lake now, and in 1889, the\\nChicago and Eastern Illinois railroad passed through\\nMorocco and placed it in connection with all the\\nworld. It may be stated here that on Rand Mc-\\nNally s new Universal Atlas, up-to-date as that\\nwork is supposed to be, all the northeastern portion\\nand nearly all the northern part of Newton County\\nis heavily shaded as though representing marsh and\\nswamp, or something of that kind. But one who\\ntravels over that region now, in township 31, range 8,\\nand township 31, range 9, will find that this excellent\\natlas has hardly done justice to Newton County.\\nSome sand ridges and a plenty of sand he will find,\\nsome marsh land he will see, but farms and ranches,\\nand family homes he will find lying along the roads\\nfrom Lake Village to Thayer and to Rose Lawn.\\nFrom this digression, coming back to Morocco, as a", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 249\\ntown, it was incorporated in 1890. In the last few\\nyears it has grown rapidly. The population is esti-\\nmated at fully 1,000. Five brick buildings have been\\nerected, including a three-story brick hotel; it has\\nfour churches, Methodist, Episcopal, Christian,\\nUnited Brethren, and Baptist, the last-named, a stone\\nand brick building, commenced in 1899, and the\\nUnited Brethren having erected an excellent brick\\nchurch in 1898; it has a brick school house for 1900;\\nit has a tile factory, and many business houses of vari-\\nous kinds. It waited long for much improvement, but\\nenterprise and growth seem now to be imprinted upon\\nthe living town. The soil seems favorable for the\\ngrowth of fruit. W. Murphy, on a little more than\\none town lot, raised, in 1899, twenty-two bushels of\\nstrawberries and in July he had trees loaded with\\npeaches, and blackberries were ripening then in abun-\\ndance.\\n2. Lake Village. Population, 120; on section 16,\\ntownship 31, range 9, is quite an early settled place.\\nIt is in the civil township named Lake, and bears the\\nname, probably on that account, of Lake Village. It\\nhas no railroad communication with the world, being\\nabout eight miles from Thayer or Rose Lawn. West-\\nward, about eleven miles, in Illinois, is Momence. It\\nis a place of some business. The religious element\\nis Methodist, Baptist and Presbyterian. It has had\\na Sunday school for many years.\\n3. Rose Lawn. Population, 300. The name of\\nthis place suggests beauty. But a natural suggestion\\nin regard to the origin of the name would be far from\\ncorrect. Before the railroad was completed, now\\ncalled the Monon, which was in 1882, three men\\nformed a company and opened a store on the line of", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "250 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe coming road. They were Jacob Keller of North\\nJudson, Lon Craig of Winamac, and Orlando Rose\\nof Missouri. A name was wanted for the locality\\nand some one proposed to combine a surname and\\none given name and call it Rose Lon. The sound of\\nthe last name was slightly changed and so the place\\nbecame known as Rose Lawn. No more wild roses\\ngrew there than elsewhere in Newton County, and\\non the ridge of sand there was no lawn. When, in\\n1882, the railroad reached that place it was for a time\\na terminus, till the track could be laid across the\\nriver and the marsh up to Lowell. Yet on account\\nof its nearness to Thayer and an agreement that had\\nbeen made there in getting the right of way, it was\\ndifficult to secure at Rose Lawn a side track and a\\ndepot or station. This was finally accomplished at a\\ncost of about $2,000. While quite a business point\\ngrowth was not rapid. In the last few years many\\nimprovements have been made. There are several\\nbusiness houses, one large store with two rooms, a\\nschool house, a church, and the streets have ma-\\ncadam pavement. It is now a thriving little town,\\nabout four miles south of the Kankakee.\\n4. Thayer. Population, 100. This village, on the\\nMonon road, about a mile from the river, secured a\\nstation before the neighboring village called Rose\\nLawn, but it has not made as good use of its oppor-\\ntunities, and has not attained much growth. It has\\na good two-story school house, used also for Sunday\\nschool and church gatherings, and is slowly improv-\\ning. It has some business houses.\\n5. Mt. Ayr. Population, This town is on the\\nrailroad that runs north from Goodland, and is thir-\\nteen miles from that place, on the northeast corner of", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "towns and villages. 251\\nsection 23, township 29, range 8. The railroad passes\\nfrom Goodland through the center of sections 26, 23,\\nthen northward through the center of 14, 11, 2\\nand in the next township of 35, 26, 23, 14, 11,\\n2, and then, still running north, cuts the east side\\nof section 35, as in that township (29), the sections\\nare far from being exactly north of those in 28 and\\n2J. Mt. Ayr is about midway between Morocco and\\nRensselaer, being eight miles from Morocco and near-\\nly due east. It is a pleasant town.\\n6. Beaver City is a railroad station on the north-\\nwest of section 2, township 28, range 9. It has one\\nelevator but few houses.\\n7. Brook is the next station on the southeast, com-\\ning from Morocco. This is an enterprising and a true\\nbusiness place. Its inhabitants are ambitious. Its\\nlocation is on the northwest quarter of section 19,\\ntownship 28, range 8. It is in an old settled neigh-\\nborhood.\\n8. Foresman is nearly east of Brook, on the other\\nrailroad, three and one-half miles distant, near the\\ncenter of section 14. Like Beaver City, it is not a\\nlarge place, but a good shipping point.\\nWest of Kentland, among the names of railroad\\nstations, is mentioned Effner. It is on the State line.\\nIt has no stores, no business to any extent. A school\\nhouse is near the station, and a neighborhood of sev-\\neral families around it.\\n9. Kentland. Population, 800. This town is the\\ncounty seat of Newton County. The first house was\\nbuilt in i860 by William Ross, who now resides in\\nIndianapolis, and is nearly blind, but who happened\\nto be in Kentland July 26, 1899, and stated that he\\nput up the first building where the town now is, kept", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "252 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\na store there for several years, was the first sta-\\ntion agent and the first postmaster. The court house\\nwas also built in i860. It is a frame building, and is\\nsaid to have cost $1,000. It is in use still. The public\\nsquare or ground in front of the building, is large,\\nquite large, and is well supplied with shade trees. It\\naffords ample room for the gathering of thousands,\\nand for the ball games of the smaller boys, and is in-\\ndeed quite a natural park. A stand and permanent\\nseats indicate that the citizens meet there for public\\nexercises on their gala days. In Kentland are four\\nchurches, Catholic, Christian, Methodist, and Pres-\\nbyterian. There are eight lawyers and five physi-\\ncians. The town is supplied with telephones and elec-\\ntric lights. Oats and corn are shipped. It is but\\nfour miles from the State line and about one and a\\nhalf from the county line, and is so near to the corner\\nof the county that an effort has been made to have the\\ncounty seat removed to Morocco, but at an election\\nheld in June, 1900, Kentland received 1,446 votes and\\nMorocco only 1,398. So the county seat seems likely\\nto remain at Kentland, and probably a new court\\nhouse will before long be built.\\n10. Goodland. Population, 1,800. This is the\\nsecond town west from the Illinois line, on the Lo-\\ngansport and Peoria railroad, eight miles east of\\nKentland. Its area is nearly one square mile, section\\n26, township 27, range 8. It has five churches, Rom-\\nan Catholic, Lutheran, Methodist Episcopal, Bap-\\ntist, house erected in 1895, and Presbyterian, date of\\nbuilding, 1897. There are in town two elevators and\\none a short distance north of the town, and large\\nquantities of oats and corn are shipped. This is a\\nbusiness town. One of the prominent business men", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 253\\nis J. A. Patton. He deals in butter, eggs, poultry,\\ngame, birds, and wool, shipping to the east. His busi-\\nness amounts to $100,000 a year. Like Kentland,\\nthis town also has telephones and electric lights. The\\nside walks are largely of Bedford stone. There are\\ntwo banks, ten or twelve physicians, many business\\nhouses. There is a good school building. The town\\nhas the appearance of more than the ordinary neat-\\nness, thrift, and enterprise, characterizing so many of\\nour towns and villages. There must evidently be\\namong the citizens of Goodland much public spirit\\nand intelligence.*\\nThese ten are the towns and villages and stations\\nof Newton.\\nJasper County is almost entirely devoted to agri-\\nculture or to farming and stock raising, and its towns\\nare few. In 1883, the Indiana, Illinois and Iowa rail-\\nroad went across the Kankakee Valley from east to\\nwest, and gave three principle stations in the north\\nof Jasper, Dunnville, Wheatfield, and De Motte. Oil\\nhas lately been found here, especially south of Wheat-\\nfield, and there may be large town growth here in a\\nfew years. These places are now not very large.\\ni. Dunnville, about two miles west of the county\\nline, in Kankakee township, is a somewhat thriving\\ntown, the population being estimated at from three\\nto five hundred. It has but one church building,\\nwhich is Methodist Episcopal. There is a Baptist\\nchurch in the township, and Baptist meetings were\\nheld in the town in the early summer of this year\\nI am indebted to the very accommodating and intelli-\\ngent pastor of the Baptist Church at Goodland, Rev. W. F.\\nCarpenter, for courtesies and for information. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "254 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n(1900), with much success. A school and some busi-\\nness houses are now among the necessities of town\\nlife.\\n2. Wheatfield is said to have been so named be-\\ncause it is situated where once was the first wheat\\nfield in the county. It is on the crossing of the Indi-\\nana, Illinois and Iowa, and what was once called the\\nChicago and Indiana Coal railway. The church build-\\nings are: Roman Catholic, Lutheran, and Chris-\\ntian. It commenced village life about twenty years\\nago. It is four miles west of Dunnville, and is now\\nquite a growing town feeling the influence of the oil\\nwells. Population, 500.\\n3. De Motte, eight miles further west, has not\\nmade a large growth since the first impulse which\\nthe railroad gave passed away. But it now has three\\nchurches, Methodist Episcopal, Free Methodist, and\\nHollander Reformed. It has a pleasant location. Its\\npopulation may be called 300. It bears the name of\\na former congressman, Mark L. De Motte of Valpa-\\nraiso. There is a station called Stroutsburg, four\\nmiles west of De Motte, but not yet classed among\\nthe towns. About two and a half miles east of De\\nMotte is a locality called Kersey, which is the point\\nof departure toward the southeast for a peculiar rail-\\nroad, the Chicago and Wabash Valley road, of which\\nmention will be made, and on which villages are start-\\ning, to be known as Zadoe, Laura, Gifiord, Comer,\\nand Lewiston. These are agricultural shipping points\\non a private road riming through a large estate owned\\nby Mr. B. J. GifTord.\\n4. Fair Oaks has a pleasant location, section 6,\\nsoutheast quarter, township 30, range 7. Population\\nabout 300. On the high ridge of the town are the", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 255\\nschool house and two quite new, neat-looking\\nchurches, the one Christian, the other Methodist\\nEpiscopal. The town is growing.\\n5. Remington. Estimated population, 1,200; date\\ni860. This is one of those growing towns on the\\nLogansport and Peoria railroad. It is eight miles\\neast of Goodland and sixteen from Kentland, and\\ntwenty from the State line. It has had a fair growth\\nin forty years. Like Goodland, it is in a rich farming\\nregion. It has five elevators. Oats, corn, hay,\\nand live stock are shipped. Also some horses. It\\nhas telephones and waterworks. The well which\\nfurnishes water for the town is 315 feet deep. The\\ntower or standpipe is of brick for 80 feet, with\\na tank 24 feet in depth, making the entire height\\n104 feet. The churches are four: Presbyterian,\\nRoman Catholic, Methodist, and Christian. The\\nvarious secret orders, so-called, are well represented.\\nThese are Masons, Odd Fellows, Grand Army of the\\nRepublic, Womans Relief Corps, Knights of Pythias,\\nDaughters of Rebekah, Woodmen of the World,\\nRathbone Sisters, Eastern Ancient Order of United\\nWorkmen, Catholic Order of Foresters, Knights of\\nthe Maccabees, and Modern Woodmen of America.\\nThese all, and the four churches, are advertised in the\\nRemington paper.\\n6. Rensselaer. Population, 2,500. According to\\nsome authorities, the first settlement, in what is now\\nJasper County, was made where is now the county\\nseat, the town for many years, and now the city, of\\nRensselaer. In 1834, so it is claimed, one family, John\\nNowels, his son David, born September 15, 1821, and\\nso at that time 13 years of age, a married daughter\\nand her husband, Joseph Yeoman, and a young", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "256 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ndaughter, made for themselves a home at this locality\\non the Iroquois River, the place being then called the\\nRapids. Here Joseph Yeoman built the first log-\\ncabin on the ground where now stands the Rensselaer\\nbank. It is evident that this account differs from that\\ngiven in Chapter III, where the earliest settlers are\\nnamed on the authority of the Historical Atlas of\\nIndiana, the traditions and recollections on which\\nthat work is based having been collected more than\\ntwenty-five years ago, when many pioneers were liv-\\ning. That authority places the settlement at the\\nRapids in 1836. Mr.David Nowels, who was visited\\nin his city home October 16, 1899, confirms the date\\nof his father s settlement as having been in 1834. In\\nsome of these counties the records and evidences are\\nsuch that there is no room to question who was the\\nfirst settler. In others the question cannot be per-\\nfectly settled. That a cabin was built where is now\\na city, on section 30, township 29, range 6, as early as\\n1836, perhaps in 1834, seems very certain. The vil-\\nlage that soon came into existence was called Newton,\\nand it became the county seat about 1839. The first\\nterm of court was held in Newton in 1840. There\\ncame from the East about 1838 or 1839, James C.\\nVan Rensselaer, a descendant of a wealthy New York\\nfamily, who bought thousands of acres of land, built\\na mill, had the name changed from Newton, the name\\nof that great philosopher Sir Isaac, to his own name\\nof Rensselaer, and looked for the coming city. But\\nin his day the city came not. In 1876, before the rail-\\nroad passed through, it was called, by a writer in the\\nHistorical Atlas, a quiet and, in some respects, an\\nattractive country village. In what respects it fell a\\nlittle short of attractive that writer says not. In", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 257\\n1870 the number of inhabitants was 617. It shared\\nwith Remington, that town having a railroad, in the\\ncommercial business of the county, but in 1876 Rem-\\nington was called the leading town in the county,\\nboth as regards business and inhabitants. But a rail-\\nroad passed through in 1882, and then the town did\\ngrow. It soon became the residence of quite wealthy\\nmen who erected nice dwelling houses and solid busi-\\nness blocks. One of these men, Alfred McCoy, born\\nin 1831, becoming a citizen of the county in 1852,\\nowns in Jasper some five thousand acres of land, and\\ncommenced, eight miles eastward on the road, a\\nvilla, now bearing the name of McCoysburg. At this\\nsuburb of the real city cattle are sold and bought,\\npastured and fed, for some little time, and shipped to\\ndifferent parts of the country and to Canada. The\\ncattle market is held once in two weeks. On Satur-\\nday, October 7, 1899, thirty-eight hundred head of\\ncattle changed owners. Other wealthy men of Rensse-\\nlaer have their individual interests. Mr. David Nowels,\\nson of the first settler, owned at one time thirty-five\\nhundred acres of Jasper County lands. Rensselaer\\nhas now two large school houses, with only a street\\nand the school grounds between them seven hun-\\ndred and sixty-four school children in the city in\\n1898, a number of church buildings, and a new\\nlarge court house. The churches are one Roman\\nCatholic; a Baptist, a Primitive Bapt st, and a Free-\\nwill Baptist, and a Presbyterian; a Methodist Episco-\\npal; a Christian; and one Adventist, called the\\nChurch of God. In all eight. Rensselaer was in-\\ncorporated as a c ty in 1897. Population about twenty-\\nfive hundred. The Iroquois River runs through the\\ncity.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "258 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe water works of the city are somewhat peculiar.\\nThe water is obtained from two wells, one being two\\nhundred and seventy feet in depth, and the other\\ntwo thousand feet. The tower, one hundred feet in\\nheight, is not, as in other towns, a large cylindrical\\ntower, but a comparatively small pipe firmly encased\\nand surmounted by a water tank apparently about\\nthirty feet in depth, ibut said to be forty feet deep.\\nThis stand pipe does not make as fine an appearance\\nas the brick or iron cylindrical towers but seems to\\nanswer the same purpose.\\nThe Peoples Pilot of Renesslaer, early in Jan-\\nuary, 1896, issued a large holiday historical and de-\\nscriptive number, containing information concerning\\nthe business men and prominent citizens of the town.\\nSome statements gathered from 1 that number found\\nin the hands of Dr. Utter, of Crown Point, then a\\npastor at Rensselaer, have been mserted here. The\\nstatements coming from home writers are considered\\nvery reliable.\\nThe Primitive Baptist church was constituted May\\n7, 1877, with seven members. First pastor Elder Wil-\\nliam Jackson the second Elder W. R. Nowels a\\nbuilding erected in 1892; about forty members.\\nA church called the Church of Christ, was or-\\nganized in April, 1887. A Christian Endeavor So-\\nciety, in 1892.\\nThe Presbyterians in Rensselaer had for some time\\nquite a struggle for existence.\\nCommenced with nine members, there were times\\nwhen the church had apparent prosperity, but\\nfor long stretches of years, at one time\\nfrom 1866 to 1883, not one ray of light came.\\nThe church was constituted February 20, 1847.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 259\\nSome of the early ministers were, E. Wright, F. M.\\nChestnut, and T. Wharton. For seventeen years the\\nchurch had no pastor.\\nThe first church building was completed in 1852.\\nIt cost $1,200. A new church has taken its place\\nnow, but to the Presbyterians of Jasper, the old build-\\ning is like the one on Rolling Prairie to the Baptists\\nof La Porte County. One of these Presbyterian mem-\\nbers, W. B. Austin, writes The old church has\\npassed from our sight, but not from our memory. To\\nmany of us some of the fondest and sweetest memories\\nof childhood and youth are entwined with the old\\nbuilding.\\nHere was the cradle of Presbyterianism in this\\ncounty here were baptized as infants and adults rep-\\nresentatives of almost every family in the town and\\nsurrounding country.\\nThe songs, the Sunday school, the Christmas en-\\ntertainments, the festivals, the harvest homes, the\\nchoir practices, the installations, have so engraven\\nthemselves that the lapse of years will not eradicate\\nthem. It speaks well for a community when, in the\\nhearts of many such associations cluster around a\\nchurch building.\\nThe pastor at Rensselear in 1895 was Rev. M. R.\\nParadis.\\nThe Odd Fellows Lodge, erected in 1896, cost\\n$9,000. The O. F. hall is considered equal to any in\\nthe State.\\nNear Rensselaer are the St. Joseph s College and\\nthe Indian Normal School.\\nThe Catholic church, called St. Augustine s church,\\nis quite strong, the membership being given as five\\nhundred, or one hundred families.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XVIII.\\nTOWNS AND VILLAGES.\\nIn White County the large towns are not many.\\nEleven villages and towns will be named here. In\\nthe northeastern part of the county are three country\\nvillages having schools, some business, and mail facil-\\nities, but on no railroad. These are Buffalo, Sitka,\\nand New Bedford. West of these, on two railroads\\nis Monon, formerly called Bradford.\\nIt is on section 21, township 28, range 4, la d out\\noriginally oh the northeast quarter of the section by\\nJames Brooks, James K. Wilson and Benjamin Ball\\nin 1854 laid out additions. The first house was built\\nin 1853. Joseph Chamberlain built a storeroom in\\nconnection with his dwelling house. Two other houses\\nwere built in the same year.\\nIn 1879 tne town was incorporated with the name\\nMonon. It is quite a shipping point for grain. Three\\nhundred thousand bushels shipped in a year.\\nIn Monon are now streets paved with stone, the\\nmacadam pavement it is called, some well built busi-\\nness houses, a good-sized school house, and three\\nchurches.\\nThese are Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, and Pres-\\nbyterian.\\nA small stream runs near the town. The two rail-\\nroads make considerable business. The town has", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 261\\nimproved quite a little in the last few years. Popula-\\ntion probably six hundred.\\nWolcott, in White County, is the next town east\\nof Remington, five miles, on the same railroad. Its\\npopulation is about eight hundred. The churches are\\nthree, Methodist Episcopal, Christian, and Baptist.\\nThere are three physicians and two lawyers. This\\nis a great grain shipping point. There are two ele-\\nvators, and it is said that as many as 10,000 bushels\\nof oats and corn have been taken in on one day. One\\nof the best, if not the very best, road in all Northern\\nIndiana extends for four miles north of Wolcott, up\\nnear to the Blue Sea. It is hard, smooth, and surely\\nwill be durable, made of crushed bowlders. Travelling\\non this road is delightful. In fact, this county is in\\nadvance of the other seven counties, unless it may be\\nLake, in improved roads. In Whr te County, the con-\\nstruction of gravel roads commenced in 1885. Some\\nhave been made by private enterprise, but mostly they\\nare built by the township or county. But see Im-\\nproved Roads.\\nNear Wolcott is a large sand bed covering an area\\nof ten or fifteen acres from which sand excellent glass\\ntumblers are made. No doubt much nice glass ware\\ncould be made from this sand. It lies about four feet\\nfrom the surface and has been examined to a depth\\nof one hundred and forty feet without reaching the\\nbottom. Probably some day at Wolcott will be a\\nlarge manufactory for glass ware.\\nThe town now has three dry goods stores, five\\ngrocery stores, one furniture store, two banks, and a\\ngood, frame school house, with five teachers.. It is\\nthirteen and a half miles from the south line of White\\nCounty. In 1859 it was all open prairie, a part of", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "262 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe Grand Prairie which extended over all the south\\nparts of Newton and Jasper counties, and across the\\nwestern part of White up into Pulaski. As might\\nbe expected from a prairie region, much hay is shipped\\nas well as corn and oats. As a railroad station Wol-\\ncott dates from i860 as do the other towns on this\\nline. It is a neat looking town, evidently improving.\\nForty years it has had of growth.\\nReynolds, west from Logansport twenty-seven\\nmiles on the crossing of the New Albany and Logans-\\nport and Peoria roads, while an old station, has not\\nadvanced rapidly. The estimated population is five\\nhundred.\\nThe churches are Catholic, Lutheran, Methodist\\nEpiscopal, Christian, and, counting one out a little\\nway in the country, Advent. In all five.\\nSeafield is a station six miles west of Reynolds.\\nOne church; M. E.\\nChalmers. Population 800. This place, which bears\\nthe name of one of the great and good men of Scot-\\nland, is south of Reynolds alb out seven miles, on the\\nsame road. There are three churches, one Presby-\\nterian, one Methodist, one Baptist, and business\\nhouses such as would be needful in such a town. The\\npeople are enterprising.\\nThis was first called Mudge s Station, a house hav-\\ning been built by a man named Mudge, probably in\\n1853-\\nThe Methodist church here, erected in 1881, cost\\n$1,500, and will seat five hundred people.\\nSix miles east of Monticello is a station called\\nIdaville. It is in the center of section 28, township\\n27, range 2, twelve miles east from, Reynolds.\\nThere is here quite a large Presbyterian congrega-", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 263\\ntion and a Sunday school with about one hundred\\nmembers. It is a place of some business.\\nBurnettsville, three miles further east on the same\\nroad, is on the northwest quarter of section 25, town-\\nship 27, range 2. This is quite a town. It is very\\nnear the southeast corner of the county. The Baptist\\nchurch here numbers 184 members.\\nThere was an early town, which like many others,\\nfailed to live on into these latter years, situated on\\nthe Tippecanoe River, section 21, township 27, range\\n3, where, in 1845* William Sill had in operation a\\nmerchant grist-mill/ also a carding mill. In 1845 tne\\ntown was laid out and called Mount Walleston, but\\nthe name was soon changed to Norway. In 1850 this\\nwas quite a village, competing with Monticello in en-\\nterprise and population. But it did not live.\\nAs the name indicates, this was an early Norwegian\\nsettlement, and one of these pioneers from Northern\\nEurope bought a thousand acres of the choicest of this\\nland near Norway. A saw-mill was started here about\\n1833. The name of this then large land holder was\\nHans Erasmus Hiorth. Another of these Norwegians\\nwas Peter B. Smith.\\nMonticello. Population 2,000. This locality, on the\\nwest bank of the Tippecanoe River, section 33, town-\\nship 2J, range 3, was selected for a county seat, named,\\ntown lots laid out and a sale ordered, in 1834, soon\\nafter the organization of the county. William Sill is\\ncalled the first settler, who opened a store in 1834\\nand became the first merchant in W 7 hite county. It is\\nsaid that Peter Price built a cabin just w^est of Mon-\\nticello in 183 1 and became the first settler of Union\\nTownship.\\nIn the new town Malachi Gray was the first hotel", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "264 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nkeeper. Early lawyers were T. M. Thompson, R.\\nW. Sill, and Judge David Turpice, who 1 at length be-\\ncame United States Senator. Early physicians were\\nDr. Samuel Rifenberrick, Dr. Rudolph Brearley, and\\nDr. Alson Potut.\\nIn 1853 the town was incorporated. A large brick\\nschool building was completed in 1870, costing forty\\nthousand dollars. It has a massive looking court\\nhouse which is elsewhere mentioned. In front of the\\ncourt house, in the public square, is a well of cool\\nwater, said to be in d-epth one hundred feet, and on two\\nsides are plain seats for about twenty-five men and\\nboys. These boys of Monticello have a delightful\\nbathing place about three-quarters of a mile up the\\nriver, where the bank is low, sufficiently well shaded,\\nthe place secluded so that no bathing dresses are\\nneeded and no intrusions feared; the river bottom\\nsandy, the cool, clear, flowing water of the Tippecanoe\\ndeep enough for swimming and diving, all the cir-\\ncumstances combining for pleasant bathing. And\\nwell the boys seem to enjoy it. Exposure in the sun-\\nshine in the water has fitted them to be what one has\\ncalled boys in their sunny-brown beauty. And their\\nstranger friend who visited them while they were\\ndiving and swimming in the morning hours of Thurs-\\nday, July 27, 1899, and saw them in the afternoon\\nof that day around the well and on the ground of the\\npublic square, reclining on the grass, calls these Mon-\\nticello boys well-mannered. They showed no rude-\\nness to a stranger.\\nMonticello has some streets paved with crushed\\nstone; it has electric lights, telephones, and water\\nworks. The water supply is from a spring some\\ntwenty feet in depth. The steel stand pipe is one", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 265\\nhundred feet in height, or entire height one hundred\\nand sixteen feet. The fire company have hose but no\\nengine. The force of the water in the pipes is suffi-\\ncient for their needs.\\nThere are some neat residences in the town and\\nsome good business houses. There are three hotels\\nand a boarding house.\\nThere are three church buildings the Presbyterian,\\na large brick structure, date 1873; the Methodist, also\\nof brick, large, no date; and the Christian, an older\\nlooking frame building.\\nPopulation about two thousand.\\nIn Pulaski County as in White the large towns are\\nfew, and the first one to be noticed is the county seat.\\nWinamac. Population 1,800. Note. Much of the\\nhistory of this town was taken from a paper read by\\nMrs. M. H. Ingrim, before the Woman s Culture\\nClub of Winamac, April 29, 1899. I have added to\\nthe statements the results of my own observations and\\nresearches made in 1899. T. H. B\\nIn the year 1837 a trapper named Kelly built a\\npole-hut on the Tippecanoe River and resided there\\nuntil his death, in September of that year. He was\\none of the first inhabitants. Two log cabins were in\\n1838 Winamac s next buildings. The names of\\nbuilders unknown.\\nGeorge P. Terry and Hampton W. Hornbeck are\\nthe next residents recognized after the trapper Kelly\\nand they occupied one of these log cabins, keeping\\nhouse for themselves, obtaining some supplies from\\nLogansport, depending on their guns and fish hooks\\nfor meat. Deer, raccoons, and squirrels were abund-\\nant, and their flesh, with a little salt pork, flour, meal,\\nsugar and coffee, from Logansport, made good, hearty", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "266 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nliving. These men were preparing land for tillage\\nand not then directly building up a town. John Pear-\\nson, who seems to have had a family, before the year\\n1838 closed, occupied the other of those two log\\ncabins, but soon built something more commodious,\\nand then started a store with two hundred dollars\\nworth of goods and notions, selling to a few settlers\\nwho had founded the Hackett and Wasson neighbor-\\nhoods, and to the Pottawatomies who brought in ex-\\nchange cranberries and maple sugar and venison.\\nWhen commerce comimences town life soon follows,\\nand more inhabitants came, and in 1839 the county\\nseat was located. Twenty-two blocks were laid out in\\ntown lots and twelve streets located and named.\\nTwenty of these blocks contained eight lots each.\\nSoon a government land office was located at Wina-\\nmac, the ore at La Porte, probably, having been re-\\nmoved to that place. The office was opened in a log\\nbuilding and entries of land were soon made. But\\nthe growth of the town was for some time quite slow.\\nIn 1846 there were about thirty families. In 1868 the\\ntown was incorporated, one hundred and seven votes\\nthen being cast. Churches, schools, banks and busi-\\nness houses came along, as. the needs of the inhabitants\\nof the now growing town required, and at length sub-\\nstantial, fine looking brick blocks were erected, the\\nKeller block in 1880, the Frain block in 1883. The\\nchurch buildings of the present are a Roman Cath-\\nolic, large brick building, quite massive amid the\\nbuildings around it, the most costly church building\\nin the county a Presyterian brick structure, fine look-\\ning, the second in cost in the county; the third in the\\ntown is Methodist Episcopal, a frame building,\\npainted white, standing over the burial place, so tra-", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 267\\ndition says, of chief Winamae; the fourth is the\\nChristian church, a frame building; the fifth is an\\nold frame building occupied by the United Brethren\\nand Free Methodists and the sixth is the Lutheran.\\nWinamae has a brick school house, two stories\\nand basement, built in 1895, costing twenty thousand\\ndollars. A. F. Reid, Superintendent. Number of\\nteachers, ten. School children in the town, five hun-\\ndred and fifty.\\nMr. Thomas Hackett is called the oldest resident\\nof Winamae. Another old resident of the county is\\nMr. James Rover, living a mile and a half out of town,\\nover the river, who was born in October, 1816. He is\\na good Christian man, a member of the Methodist\\nEpiscopal church, an active man, with his faculties still\\nin good condition.\\nBeing a county seat there are in the town many\\nresident lawyers, among whom, in years, experience,\\nand strong principles, Judge Spangler would surely\\nrank high.\\nThere is quite an industry in the edge of the town,\\na steam canning factory and hominy factory; build-\\nings of brick.\\nThe Tippecanoe River, a very pretty stream of\\nwater, is, at the town, one hundred and forty feet in\\nwidth. The first island in the river below the town\\nwas the scene, according to tradition, of a sad tragedy\\nin the Indian times. Their name for the island was\\nWasatch-a-hoo-la, the meaning said to be ghost or\\nspirit island. Young Mi-neek-e-sunk-ta, a dark-eyed\\nIndian belle, was here one day with a young war-\\nrior who sought her love and wished to make her his\\nwife. But already to another tribal lover she had\\nplighted her troth, and of course rejected his suit.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "268 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThen fully equal in savage conduct to the young\\ncivilized white men of our day who shoot the white\\nmaidens that reject their horrid kind of love, this\\nyoung savage, in his disappointment and rage, toma-\\nhawked the beautiful belle upon the spot, buried her\\nbody in the sand of the island, and disappeared in his\\ncanoe. He was not quite refined enough, like some\\nof our high-toned young men, to kill himself also,\\nbut lived, possibly, to regret, and it may be hoped, to\\nrepent. Mi-meek-e-sunk-ta s spirit is said to appear\\nthere and chant its wailing song frequently at the mid-\\nnight hour.\\nA fitting legend is this for the town of Win-a-mac,\\nwhere the Pottawatomies lingered till 1844.\\nNext to Winamac in size are the following eight\\ntowns, villages,and stations: Medaryville,Francesville,\\nMonterey, Star City, Oak or Parisville, Pulaski, Den-\\nham and Thornhope.\\nThe comparative size of these will appear from the\\nnumber of teachers, taken from an annual report of\\nthe Public Schools of Pulaski.\\nWinamac nine and the Superintendent. Frances-\\nville, Medaryville, and Star City four each. Thorn-\\nhope, Pulaski and Monterey, two each. Denham,\\none.\\nStar City is on section 8, township 29, range 1,\\nabout six miles southeast of Winamac. It was laid\\nout as a town in August, 1859, by John Nickles and\\nAndrew Wirick. Village growth commenced in i860.\\nThe population is about four hundred. Although not\\nyet a large place it has become a great shipping point\\nfor horses and for sheep. It has a large brick school\\nhouse erected at a cost of about five thousand dollars,\\na Methodist church, a Christian church, and some\\nSeventh Day Adventists. It is a thriving town.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 269\\nThornhope, is a small village between Star City\\nand Royal Center, a station without a station house,\\nbut a church, a school house, and a few families, a\\nneat looking, pleasant, prosperous village. This is in\\nVan Buren township, not far from the Pulaski county\\nline. It is about one hundred miles from Chicago,\\nas the Pan Handle Railroad counts the miles.\\nNine miles northwest from Winamac is a station\\nand a small village called Denham. It is six miles\\nonly from North Judson. It has a large Lutheran\\ncongregation.\\nPulaski. Population 150.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 A dam was placed across\\nthe Tippecanoe River at a favorable location and a\\nsaw-mill was put in operation there in 1854. In 1855\\na grist-mill was added, and there a village started\\ntaking the name of the county. Across the river was\\na quite noted mound about twelve feet high and one\\nhundred feet in diameter. It would appear, therefore,\\nthat this had been a chosen location many long years\\nago.\\nThe present village 1 is not large. It has a Presby-\\nterian church with a good Sabbath school, institutions\\nwhich the mound builders could not have known.\\nAlso a Roman Catholic church. The school house is\\nof brick.\\nMonterey. Population 425, is on the Chicago\\nErie road, eighty-four miles from Chicago. It has\\ntwo school houses, one a frame building, the other\\na brick building. The churches are two Roman Cath-\\nolic, the building of brick, and Methodist Episcopal,\\nthe building of wood.\\nIt is the only station in Tippecanoe Township and\\nis near the river.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "270 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nOak, is the postoffice name and Parisville is the\\ntown name of this little place, population 75, in Van\\nBuren Township, on the Pan Handle road. It has one\\nchurch, Methodist Episcopal. In the school are 75\\npupils.\\nFrancesville. Population 900, is nine miles north of\\nMonon, on the Michigan City Division of the Chcago,\\nIndianapolis Louisville Railway. It became a rail-\\nroad station, and then a; village and town, like other\\nplaces on this line when the road went through in\\n1853. Its growth has not been rapid. It has three\\nchurches Methodist Episcopal, Roman Catholic,\\nand Christian. It has a two story frame school\\nbuilding, with two hundred and ten pupils. The\\nusual business houses and professional men,- for a\\ntown of a thousand inhabitants, are to be found here.\\nMedaryville, population 700, is six miles north of\\nFrancesville, on the same railroad. About the same\\nkind of soil extends through this portion of Pulaski\\nCounty. The public school building at Medaryville\\nis of brick. The pupils number one hundred and\\nseventy and the teachers are in number, five.\\nThe churches are four Roman Catholic, Lutheran,\\nChristian, and Methodist Episcopal.\\nThe business interests similar to those at Frances-\\nville.\\nKnox was the name given to the locality chosen\\nin April for the county seat of Starke County. It is\\non section 25 and 26, east half of one and west half\\nof the other, township 33, range 2. At that time it\\nwas land, soon laid out in town lots, but without a\\nhouse. But building commenced, families moved in,\\nvillage life commenced, and then a town was formed.\\nCivil as well as social life began. Its growth for sev-", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 271\\neral years was slow. Within the last few years it has\\nimproved rapidly. Brick buildings have gone up,\\nlarge business houses have been opened, cement side-\\nwalks have been laid down, and one of the best ar-\\nranged court houses in Northern Indiana has been\\nerected, completed on the inside with very modern\\nimprovements, at a cost of one hundred and twenty-\\nfive thousand dollars. The population is estimated at\\neighteen hundred.\\nThe Yellow River passes a little east and north oi\\nthe town.\\nIn Knox there are a Methodist Episcopal church, a\\nFree Methodist church, a Christian church, and a\\nchurch or congregation of Adventists, these having\\nno house of worship, also a congregation of Latter\\nDay Saints more commonly called Mormons. These\\nhave a ibuilding of their own. The churches are frame\\nor wooden buildings.\\nKnox has a good, two story school house, but not\\nmodern, like the court house.\\nHalf-way between Knox and- North Judson is a\\nstation called Toto. It is on the northeast corner of\\nsection i, township 32, range 3; has a school house,\\ntwo stores, a Free Methodist church, about a dozen\\nfamilies, and a postoffice. This postornee is one of the\\noldest in the county, and its peculiar name, Toto,\\nsaid to be Indian and said to mean Frogpond, was\\nadopted by the railroad officials as the name for their\\nstation. For the original location of the office, a short\\ndistance away, the name is said to have been perfectly\\nappropriate. Before the great and the smaller ditches\\nwent through the county, a frog pond, one of the old-\\nest residents there says, the location was.\\nDrainage, good drainage, changes the condition of", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "272 NORTHWESTERN 1NDANA.\\nland remarkably. The Indians would not recognize\\ntheir toto now.\\nNorth Judson. Population 1,000. This now enter-\\nprising town, seventy-seven miles out from Chicago,\\non the Pan Handle road, commenced village and busi-\\nness life about 1863. In 1867 Keller Brothers, L.\\nand J. Keller, commenced business. They had a store\\nand a mill. The first year the amount of business\\ntransacted was about $7,000. It increased year by\\nyear until it reached $133,000. Their place of business\\nis now occupied by Craig Kurtz, the house being\\ncalled Hardware, Furniture Merchandise Co.\\nAmount of business in 1899, $50,000. Expecting to\\nreach $100,000 in 1900. Have shipped in one season\\ntwo thousand bushels of huckleberries. The industries\\nhere are: I. A curl grass factory, said to be the\\nonly one in the State. The native grass is twisted\\nand curled into a form to be used in making mat-\\ntresses. 2. A pickle factory, J. Nichols, Manager,\\nstarted about 1890. Some 25,000 bushels of cu-\\ncumbers used in a season. 3. A broom factory, to be\\nchanged into a different factory. 4. A sugar beet\\nfactory in near prospect. Seven thousand acres de-\\nsired in an area with a radius of forty-five miles. 5.\\nNorth Judson Brewery.\\nNorth Judson has four physicians J. F. Noland,\\nW. A. Noland, P. C. Enllerth, C. Waddell;\\nand one lawyer, S. Bybee. It has three drug\\nstores, seven business houses, two hotels. The\\nbrick school house, two stories and basement,\\nbuilt in 1896, cost $12,000. The churches are four:\\nCatholic, Lutheran, M. E. and United Brethren. Pop-\\nulation one thousand some estimate at twelve hun-\\ndred.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "TOWNS AND VILLAGES. 273\\nBesides the Pan Handle railroad, the Chicago\\nErie passes through North Judson, and also the Indi-\\nana, Illinois Iowa, giving good railroad facilities\\nin different directions. Incorporated some ten or\\ntwelve years ago.\\nIt is located on sections 17 and 16, township 32,\\nrange 3.\\nSan Pierre. Population 300. The station and town\\nbearing the above name has had an existence about\\nforty-five years. It contains three stores and a few\\nother business houses. It has four churches a Roman\\nCatholic, a Lutheran, a Methodist Episcopal, and an\\nEvangelical Association church.\\nA brick and stone school house for 1899. Con-\\ntracted to be built for $4,224.\\nThe town is not specially growing. Location, north-\\neast quarter of section 29, township 32, range 4.\\nNext in size to North Judson among the towns of\\nStarke, and next in enterprise and growth, is Ham-\\nlet. For some time it was only a quiet little hamlet\\nand a station on the Fort Wayne railroad, but the\\nIndiana, Illinois Iowa road lately went through it\\nto South Bend, and this seems to give it new life.\\nThe population is now estimated at four hundred. It\\nis at the center of section 24, township 34, range 2,\\nsix miles from Knox.\\nGrover Town, on the Fort Wayne road, has not\\nmade as much advance in the last five years as has\\nHamlet. It is on the northeast quarter of section\\n27, township 34, range 1. Number of inhabitants\\nabout two hundred. It has a United Brethren church,\\na school house, and business houses.\\nOra, in section 32, township 32, range I, on the Chi-\\ncago Erie road, and close to the south line of the", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "274 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncounty, is a young and growing village, with, perhaps,\\ntwo hundred inhabitants.\\nBetween Ora and North Judson are two stations,\\nAldine and Alida, making nine stations in Starke.", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3612", "width": "2555", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "Lifl^H COUNTY.\\nINDIANA, 1890.\\nT.H.Bal].,\\nCOUNTY\\nffiVillage\\nS \u00c2\u00ab|N e w t o n i c o u n\\\\t ysj\\nRANGE 9 RANGE 8 H^gg^ RANGE 7 WEST OF 2\u00c2\u00b0 PRINCIPAL MERIDIAN.", "height": "3327", "width": "2311", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3506", "width": "1978", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XIX.\\nVILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES.\\nLAKE COUNTY S FIRST COUNTY SEAT.\\nOn Colton s Map of Indiana, compiled from au-\\nthentic sources, published in 1853, among other\\ntowns located upon it may be found these five Chi-\\ncago, Indiana City, Liverpool, City West, and ivlichi-\\ngan City. Indiana City was at the old mouth of the\\nCalumet, on the shore of Lake Michigan, town lots\\nhaving been there laid out and that name having been\\ngiven to the place by a company of men from Colum-\\nbus, Ohio. No evidence has been found that it ever\\nhad any inhabitants but the statement may be taken\\nas quite reliable, that in 1841 the place was sold for\\nfourteen thousand dollars. It seems to have been made\\na city on paper, in 1836.\\nIn this same year, or perhaps in 1835, John C. Davis\\nand Henry Frederickson, of Philadelphia, and John\\nB. Chapman called a Western man, laid out some town\\nlots for a new city on Deep River, near its union\\nwith the Calumet, and to this was given the aspiring\\nname of Liverpool. In 1836, for three days, lots were\\nsold, and the sales amounted to sixteen thousand\\ndollars. A deed of nine of these city lots, written\\nby John B. Niles, then an attorney, acknowledged\\nbefore Judge Samuel C. Sample, was preserved for", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "276 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nmany years by John Wood the builder of Wood s Mill\\non Deep River. He and a friend bought lots amount-\\ning to two thousand dollars. As early as 1835 or 1834\\na ferry boat had been placed on Deep River at this\\nlocality, the pole bridge in Porter County being\\nthen the place for crossing the Calumet.\\nIn the year 1836, George Earle, of Falmouth, Eng-\\nland, came with his family from Philadelphia, settled\\nat this new city of Liverpool, and, having quite an\\namount of means, soon became the owner of a large\\npart of the surrounding territory. His large owner-\\nship of so much ol Lake County, then wild land, laid\\nthe foundation for the large wealth of his son, John\\nG. Earle, now of Chicago. For some time the stage\\nline, started in 1833 along the beach of Lake Michi-\\ngan from Detroit to Chicago, had its route of travel\\nchanged to pass through Liverpool, perhaps, in 1836\\nbut, probably finding too much deep sand to pass\\nthrough, the stage line of travel was put back upon\\nthe more northern road.\\nThis Liverpool on Deep River, some four miles\\nfrom Lake Michigan and three from the Porter\\nCounty line, became the county seat of the new Lake\\nCounty in 1839. It would seem almost needless to\\nstate that it did not there long remain.\\nIt is worthy of note that the land, on which this\\nfirst county seat was laid out, was an Indian reserva-\\ntion, or perhaps, more accurately, was land selected\\nunder an Indian float. In the Recorder s office is\\na copy of the patent, signed by Andrew Jackson, Pres-\\nident of the United States, June 16, 1836, conveying\\nto John B. Chapman section 24, township 36, range\\n8, being 603.60 acres, in accordance with the third ar-\\nticle of the treaty made on the Tippecanoe River with", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 277\\nthe chiefs and warriors of the Pottawatomies in 1832.\\nThis same John B. Chapman also bought of Re-se-\\nmo-jan, or Parish written also Parrish, as the deed\\nsays, once a chief but now an Indian of the Pottawa-\\ntomies, section 18, township 36, range 7, for which\\nhe paid eight hundred dollars. It would have cost him\\nfrom the United States Government just the same.\\nThese sections, with some ten others, including the\\nlocalities where are now Lake Station and Hobart,\\ncame into the hands of the final proprietor of Liver-\\npool.\\nIn Lake County are now two incorporated cities\\nHammond and East Chicago, and four incorporated\\ntowns, Crown Point, the county seat, Whiting, Ho-\\nbart, and Lowell; also twenty-two other towns and\\nvillages making in all twenty-eight, and with two\\npost-office stations not yet exactly villages, Lottsville\\nand Winfield, making thirty town localities for Lake\\nCounty.\\nBrief notices of these are here given. The order is\\none of convenience rather than of age, size, or com-\\nparative importance.\\n1. Dyer. Population 400. A settlement was quite\\nearly made near the Illinois line on Thorn Creek,\\nwhere is now the town of Dyer. In 1838 a tavern\\nor hotel, the first State Line House, was there. In\\n1855, there were two places where travellers could\\nstay, and a few other houses. In 1857 was opened\\na store, and village life commenced.\\nAbout 1855, A. N. Hart, who had been a book pub-\\nlisher at Philadelphia, settled with his family, three\\nsons and one daughter and his wife, on the State\\nline at Dyer. His enterprise and business operations\\ncontributed largely to the building up of the town.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "278 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nHis business manager for many years was Henry\\nJ. Prier, a young man of large business qualifications,\\nof integrity, and fidelity. His management was ex-\\ncellent. He afterwards was connected with the Mc-\\nCormick Company in the sale of agricultural imple-\\nments, and is now doing business in the same line\\nat Indianapolis, where he has a pleasant residence\\nwith his wife and two daughters just east of the city\\nlimits.\\nA. N. Hart, besides carrying on through others a\\nlarge business in Lake County, for some years was\\nengaged in real estate business in Chicago. He had\\nentered and purchased a large amount of what was\\ncalled swamp land, east of Dyer and elsewhere in the\\ncounty. In 1892 he held some fifteen thousand acres\\nand its estimated value was one-half million of dol-\\nlars. One thousand acres of it was sold in 1891 or\\n1892 for one hundred thousand dollars. A big ditch\\nleading out of Dyer, extending five miles to the Calu-\\nmet River, is known as the Hart Ditch, and it quite\\neffectually drained what was once called Lake George,\\nlying between Dyer and Hartsdale and Schererville.\\nAdding much to the business life of Dyer were also\\nthe Davis families, from England, settling later, one\\nof the three brothers, George F. Davis, becoming one\\nof the large stock raisers of the county.\\nIn 1898 was erected a large, substantial and fine\\nlooking brick school house, with two stories and\\na basement. There are two church buildings; one\\na large Roman Catholic the other, a small, neat Pro-\\ntestant church.\\nThere are two quite large stores, one is a brick\\nbuilding owned by L. Keilman Son the other is a\\nframe building, proprietor A. W. Stommel.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 279\\nThe great industry is the creamery, commenced in\\n1893. In 1899 the average amount of butter was\\nabout four thousand pounds a month, the average\\nprice about twenty cents a pound, and there was\\npaid to the farmers for milk an average of one thou-\\nsand dollars each month.\\nDyer has had many years a steam flouring mill, but\\nit is not doing so much work as in former years.\\nThis has been a large shipping point, situated on\\nwhat is called the Joliet Cut Off, connecting with the\\nMichigan Central at Lake Station. The Elgin Belt\\nLine also now runs parallel with the Cut Off from\\nJoliet to Griffith, and then passing east to Hobart.\\n2. Schererville. Population estimated at 250. Near\\nthe eastern limit of the southern ridge of sand that ex-\\ntends out from Dyer into Lake County, on a slightly\\ncurving road that marks the line, to some, extent, of\\nthe old Sac Trail, is the village that bears the name\\nof one of its early settlers. Along the wagon road,\\nalong that slightly curving ridge of sand that seems\\nonce to have been washed by the waters of Lake\\nMichigan, thousands of emigrants have passed, on\\ntheir way to the westward. This was for many years\\nthe great thoroughfare for western travel. Coming\\nfrom the eastward through La Porte and Valparaiso\\nthen on the line of the old Sac Trail, crossing Deep\\nRiver at Wood s Mill, now Woodvale, and then pass-\\ning Wiggins Point, now Merrillville and going out\\nof Indiana at Dyer, the lines of white covered wag-\\nons passed on to Joliet. Only those along that road,\\nwhich was four miles north of Crown Point, had much\\nidea of the amount of travel that passed over it.\\nIn 1866 village life at Schererville commenced, and\\nfor a time its growth was rapid. It now has two", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "280 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nstores, a large, two story brick school house, and a\\nlarge Roman Catholic church building. Sixty fam-\\nilies are connected with this church.\\n3. St. Johns, or St. John. Population estimated 250.\\nThe post-office department name for this place is\\nSaint John. In the county usage is divided. Some\\nwrite St. John and some St. Johns. For euphony s sake\\nthe added s seems desirable. Southeast from Dyer four\\nand a half miles village life commenced about 1846.\\nLike Schererville, it is a Roman Catholic town. It has\\na large brick church, and had, about 1870, the largest\\nSabbath morning congregation in the county. It is\\nnear where the first German immigrant in the county\\nsettled, John Hack, and near where was erected in\\n1843 the first chapel.\\nThe leading business men here are, Keilman, near\\nthe church, and Gerlach, near the station. Both\\nof these men have done a large amount of business.\\nA large creamery has for several years been in suc-\\ncessful operation changing milk into 1 excellent butter.\\nSt. Johns is distant from Crown Point six miles.\\n4. Hanover Center, population about 50 commenced\\nvillage life in 1855. H. C. Beckman opened here a\\nquite large store, but afterward removed two miles\\nwest. There is still a store here; a large church,\\n(known as the Church of St. Martin, connected with\\nwhich are five acres of land and a cemetery, also a\\ngood parsonage), is a center of religious life in Han-\\nover township a school house is near and other\\nbuildings belonging to a village, help to keep up civil\\nand social life.\\n5. Brunswick, population about 65, two miles from\\nHanover Center and ten from Crown Point, and one\\nfrom the Illinois line, began to be a business center", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 281\\nwhen a store was established there in 1858. For\\nmany years H. C. Beckman carried on here a large\\nbusiness, for a country store, having bought in a\\nsingle day three thousand and seven hundred eggs\\nand about three hundred pounds of butter. After his\\ndeath, in 1894, his son, John N. Beckman, continued\\nthe same business, both father and son having been for\\nsome years interested also in raising Jersey cattle and\\nin other home pursuits.\\n6. Klaasville, population about 50, some twelve miles\\nfrom Crown Point, is a true Lake County village on\\nthe Grand Prairie of Illinois. It is a half-mile or less\\nfrom the State line, and is on a prairie eminence from\\nwhich a view can be obtained as far as the eye can\\nreach, over that broad prairie that extends to the\\nMississippi River. H. Klaas settled there in 1850, a\\nsolitary German for a time. And as other families set-\\ntled around him, and school and church life com-\\nmenced, the locality became Klaasville.\\nThese three places, Hanover Center, Brunswick,\\nand Klaasville, are on no railroad, and their growth\\nis slow.\\n7. Creston, population about 75, is on the Monon\\nline of railroad, one mile south from Red Cedar Lake,\\nand one-half mile west of the early center, where, in\\n1850 or earlier, village life commenced with a store,\\na postornce, a blacksmith shop, and a school house.\\nAt that school house the Cedar Lake Sunday School\\nand Cedar Lake church held their meetings for some\\nyears, the postoffice also bearing the same name, Ce-\\ndar Lake. There were several families on their farms\\nwithin the distance of a mile, but no compact village.\\nAt the railroad station, now called Creston, are two\\nstores, a church, and a good school house. There are", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "282 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nnear the station, about eighteen families. The fam-\\nilies of this community are largely connected by blood\\nrelationship and marriage, being descendants of the\\nlarge Taylor and Edgerton families that were pioneers\\nin 1836 on the east side of the lake. Some grain is\\nbought at Creston for shipment and there is a hay\\nbarn where large amounts of hay have been bought,\\npressed, and from which it has been sent to the great\\nmarkets of the country. John Love ships the hay, and\\nA. D. Palmer and Cassius Taylor are the merchants.\\n8. Shelby. Population 250. In July, 1886 there was\\nlaid off into streets, avenues, and town lots, by a sur-\\nveyor, under the direction of William R. Shelby, Presi-\\ndent of the Lake Agricultural Company, the south-\\nwestern quarter of section 28, township 32, range 8,\\nand ten acres joining this on the northeast and fifteen\\nacres of section 33, on the southeast, and the whole\\nwas called The Village of Shelby. But village\\nlife, several years before, or soon after 1882, had\\nalready commenced, and the Big House was built,\\nice houses were put up on the river, the south adja-\\ncent area being then called Water Valley, and a large\\nboarding house was opened by the Fuller family.\\nSlowly for a time, in the last few years more rapidly,\\nimprovements were made and new families came in\\nand now Shelby has a large hotel building, two stores,\\nalso the Fuller Hotel, and a good school house with\\ntwo rooms and two teachers. Hay, gathering mush-\\nrooms, milk, putting up tortoises, ice, have been the\\npaying industries, and now has commenced sugar-\\nbeet culture.\\n9. Le Roy. Population 100. The railroad station\\nbearing this smooth-sounding name is about six miles\\nsoutheast from Crown Point. It was started as a", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 283\\nshipping point when the Cincinnati Air Line, now\\ncalled Pan Handle or Pennsylvania Line went through\\nLake County in 1865, and a good shipping point it\\nhas proved to be. While supporting only three stores\\nand containing about one hundred inhabitants, it\\nhas a good brick school house, two good church\\nbuildings, one Methodist, one United Presbyterian,\\nmaintains two good Sunday schools, has no saloon,\\nand there were shipped from August, 1898 to August,\\n1899, fully four thousand tons of hay and a large\\namount of grain. Love Brothers alone ship over\\nthree thousand tons of hay. Le Roy has been growing\\nin the last few years and it is surrounded by a grow-\\ning hay and grain region.\\n10. Merrillville, population 100, at first called Cen-\\nterville, was one of the early villages of Lake County.\\nStarted as a center of settlement, and so called Cen-\\nterville, by a few families who settled on and around\\nthe old Indian village locality known as Mc-Gwinns,\\namong these, the Zuvers, Pierce, Glazier, Saxton and\\nMerrill families, and J. Wiggins without a family, it\\nreceived its later name from the Merrill families, who\\nsoon became prominent in the growth of the village.\\nFrom Wiggins, who made his claim where the Indian\\ndancing floor and burial ground were, which became\\nsoon the home of the family of Ebenezer Saxton, the\\nwoodland grove was called Wiggins Point. This lone\\nman died in the summer of that very sickly season,\\nthe year 1838, and his name has not been perpetuated.\\nA few yet living have heard of Wiggins Point.\\nThe growth of the early Centerville was slow. When\\nthe railroads came they passed west of it, and north\\nof it but at length its citizens determined to make\\na neat town of it without a railroad. A good two", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "284 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nstory brick school house was built, and then a brick\\nchurch, and some dwelling houses of better style than\\nthe first ones, houses of modern style, were erected,\\na cheese factory was established, and with one store,\\none hotel, and a food-mill, containing now thirty fam-\\nilies, Merrillville has become one of the substantial\\ninland towns of the county. In school, Sunday school,\\nand church life, its citizens take good rank. A maca-\\ndam road now passes through it from Crown Point,\\nthrough Ainsworth and Hobart and Lake Station,\\nto the beach of Lake Michigan.\\n11. Palmer, population 85, is on the Chicago Erie\\nRailway, one mile from the Porter County line. It\\nreceived its name from Dennis Palmer, who was a\\nfarmer in that locality for many years, now residing\\nin the town. It became a station and so village life\\nbegan in 1882.\\nIt has a good brick school house, no church build-\\ning, two stores, and is a place of some business.\\n12. Woodvale, population 50, became the early home\\nof John Wood and family his own date being 1835, the\\nfamily a year or two afterward. In 1837, a saw-mill\\nwas put in operation and in 1838 the grist-mill com-\\nmenced its busy work, the only one for very many\\nmiles in any direction. This mill did for many years\\na large custom work. It finally became a large mer-\\nchant flour mill.\\nMembers of the Wood family have been for these\\nsixty-three years the principal inhabitants of what may\\nbe called the family villa. Some of the second and\\nthird generations are carrying on the mill and other\\nbusiness interests now. The brick residence of Na-\\nthan Wood, the oldest son of John Wood, .was con-\\nsidered to be in 1872 one of the most city-like dwell-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 285\\ning houses in the county. The Wood family came\\nfrom Massachusetts and brought with them New Eng-\\nland intelligence and cultivation. Mrs. Wood, a very\\nestimable woman, was a cousin of that Sarah Hall,\\nwho became the noted missionary Mrs. Boardman,\\nand afterward the second Mrs. Judson.\\nThe quarter section of land on which was the mill\\nseat, the northeast of section 21, township 35, range\\n7, was patented as an Indian reservation to Quashma,\\nand cost Mr. Wood one thousand dollars. He re-\\nfused to lay out and sell any town lots, designing in\\nthat way to keep out saloons, and in that he was in his\\nlifetime very successful.\\n13. Ainsworth, on the Grand Trunk railway, be-\\ncoming a station in 1880, is quite a shipping point for\\nmilk, has some other business interests, with a popula-\\ntion now of about fifty, fourteen families. It has a\\nschool house but no church.\\n14. Griffith. Population estimated 100. This new\\nrailroad town had a good start. Founded by Jay Dwig-\\ngins Company, then of Chicago, where the Chicago\\nErie, the Grand Trunk, the Joliet Cut Off, and the\\nElgin Belt Line roads all crossed, the grandest rail-\\nroad crossing in Lake County, about half-way be-\\ntween Crown Point and Hammond and at the time of\\na great real estate boom as it was called, in the\\nnorth part of the county, some two years before the\\nColumbus Exposition of 1892 and 1893, it had for two\\nof three years a remarkable growth. Dwelling houses,\\nbusiness houses, factory buildings were erected, and it\\nseemed for a time that it would become a city indeed.\\nWork commenced in some of the factories, furnishing\\nemployment for many persons two church congre-\\ngations were organized and two Sunday schools, one a", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "286 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nMethodist and one Baptist, a Good Templars Lodge\\nwas started, hundreds of people were there, and the\\nprospect for permanency was promising. But some\\ndisappointments began to come; the large works\\nstopped; something evidently clogged the wheels of\\nprogress and soon many of the inhabitants scattered\\nalmost as rapidly as they came.\\nTo the staid dwellers at Crown Point, who had seen\\ntheir town growing for fifty years with the slow\\ngrowth of a burr oak, a gnarled one even and knotty,\\nit seemed astonishing how, for a time, Griffith did\\ngrow; it seemed almost magical how large buildings\\nwent up and people came flocking in but the growth\\nwas more like a vine than an oak, more like Jonah s\\ngourd vine which came up in a night, and perished\\nin a night. It seemed for some years that Griffith\\nwas almost deserted, but those connected with work\\non the railroads remained, a few other families re-\\nmained, and for the last two years the place has as-\\nsumed a more cheerful and promising aspect. There\\nare two or three small stores the school is prosper-\\nous its location is good and it may yet become quite\\na town.\\n15. Ross. Population 75. As a village Ross\\ndates from 1857. It is a station on the Joliet Cut Off\\nroad. An area of land consisting of forty acres on the\\nsouth side of the railroad was laid out into town lots.\\nFor many years it was the residence of Amos Hornor,\\nEsq., one of the noted pioneers of Lake County,\\nwhose early claim was in the edge of the West Creek\\nwoodland, known for some years as the Amos Hornor\\nPoint. At Ross also resided for a number of years,\\nfrom i860 until his death at an advanced age, the\\nRev. George A. Woodbridge, a pioneer minister, one", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 287\\nof the most thoroughly educated that Lake County\\nhas ever had, a native of Connecticut, a graduate of\\nYale College, the possessor of a large library, who\\nfirst made his Lake County home on Eagle Creek\\nPrairie, near the present village of Palmer, in 1839.\\nOne of the Haywood families and also the Holmes\\nfamily, were residents at Ross for several years, and\\nthere a peculiar religious interest was awakened in\\n1876, which will be elsewhere noticed. Yet while a\\nplace of note in the county it has never attained much\\nsize. It has one store, a school house, and a church\\nbuilding, and quite a number of dwelling houses, but\\nis not a place of much business. Some descendants\\nof the early families still remain and school and\\nchurch life prosper.\\n16. Highland. Population 50, is on the grand sand\\nridge extending from Lansing, in Illinois, almost di-\\nrectly east near to Hobart, and on the line of that\\nearly stage road that passed from Liverpool west-\\nward to Joliet and northward to Chicago. A few resi-\\ndences were in pioneer times along that sand ridge\\nand that road, but no village life commenced until\\nthe Erie and Chicago road established a station where\\nthe road builders cut through that broad ridge of\\nsand (on the south of which was the Cady marsh and\\non the north the Calumet bottom lands or broad val-\\nley), in 1882. A store and postofrice, a good brick\\nschool house and two churches, twelve families, and a\\nfactory make the present village of Highland. It is\\ndistant from Hammond about five miles. Two miles\\nnorth is Hessville, and in high water time the flood\\nwater of the Little Calumet covers nearly all the\\nground between. It is one broad sheet of water, like\\na clear, silvery lake. Highland, and the neighborhood", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "288 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\neast of it are now, in 1900, growing with much\\npromise.\\n17. Passing west from Highland three miles, hav-\\ning crossed the second cut in the sand ridge through\\nwhich the Hart ditch has worn a deep gorge-like\\nchannel, one will find the line of settlement of the Hol-\\nlander village fully commenced, a village of one street,\\nfour miles in length, along which reside sixty-four\\nHollander families and from the school house, post-\\noffice, and store in the center bearing the name of\\nMinister, the whole line, four miles in length may be\\ncalled the village of Munster. The founders of this\\nHollander settlement, Dingernon Jabray, with his\\nfamily, three sons among his children, Antonie Bonev-\\nman, his son-in-law, Eldest Munster, with two sons,\\nJacob and Antonie Munster, crossed the Atlantic in\\nthe summer of 1855, in the ship Mississippi, landing\\nat New York, and in August reached Lake County.\\nThe large Swets family and many others followed, un-\\ntil sixty or more families, with about one hundred\\nand fifty children, now comprise this Hollander-\\nAmerican village of Munster. On the long street\\nthere is another store and, as a matter of course, a\\nchurch. The building was erected about 1876. Value\\nof church property, including parsonage, $1,500. It is\\na beautiful walk from Lansing, just over the State\\nline, eastward to the school house, the broad sand\\nridge on the south, the rich Calumet valley on the\\nnorth. This land the villagers cultivate, raising large\\ncrops of vegetables for the city markets. It is not a\\nmanufacturing nor a commercial, but an agricultural\\nvillage. The passing stranger might well call it a\\nHappy Valley. Across this village street, one-half\\nmile from the Illinois line, passes the Monon rail-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 289\\nroad, making the third cut through this broad ridge\\nof sand (a ridge covered with a growth of wood), and\\nthus giving some railroad facilities without a regular\\nstation to these industrious and thrifty Hollanders.\\n18. Hessville, population 80, on what is often\\ncalled the Nickle Plate railroad, is on a broad belt\\nand ridge of sand north of the Little Calumet. Joseph\\nHess, a German, settled on that locality in 1850, just\\nas pioneer life was closing, but before railroad possi-\\nbilities were imagined; before, long before, any one\\ncould have believed Hammond, East Chicago, and\\nWhiting, to become realities before the nineteenth\\ncentury closed. Its first half was closing then. Joseph\\nHess kept and raised cattle. He opened a store in\\n1858, for the Michigan Central railroad had passed\\none mile north of him. Through deep sand for a mile\\nhe carted his goods, but not on a cart. Families\\ngathered around him. In about twenty years his vil-\\nlage contained twenty families. He was elected town-\\nship trustee of North township, which then ex-\\ntended to Porter County north of the Little\\nCalumet, and became the head man of that\\ntownship, his little village its capital, his will con-\\ntrolling affairs almost as though he was a king.\\nThe families of the township were mostly German im-\\nmigrants, late arrivals, and as late as 1872 it was true,\\nas was then written, the most of North township is\\nas yet sparsely inhabited. His office and his large\\ncontrol, Trustee Hess held for many years, until Ham-\\nmond became cmite a little village, and then the influ-\\nence and importance of Hessville began to decline.\\nIt had a dangerous rival and was in a few years en-\\ntirely eclipsed. When the young Hammond began to\\ngrow Hessville was a center of influence no more. In", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "290 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n1872, in the school at Hessville ,a two-story house,\\nthere were some seventy pupils. The school declined,\\nbut still continues. Hessville still has a store. It is\\na station on the railroad, and several German families\\nstill there reside. The village is Lutheran.\\n19. Lake Station, population 100, owes its exis-\\ntence to the Michigan Central railroad. It is there-\\nfore nearly fifty years old, and while for a time it was\\none of the great shipping points of the county, when\\nthere were only three, after other roads were built it\\nlost its early importance and having no special in-\\nterests to promote its growth it failed to make much\\ngrowth. It has a good school house with two teach-\\ners, it has two church buildings, one Roman Catholic\\nand the other Protestant, and one store. Some good\\nfamilies reside here.\\n20. Miller s Station, population 80, on section 6,\\ntownship 36, range 7, is a station on the Michigan\\nSouthern and Baltimore and Ohio roads, near the\\nnortheastern corner of Lake County. For many years\\nits growth was very slow, putting up ice in the win-\\nter and shipping it in the summer having been its\\nprincipal industry. It is one mile from Long Lake,\\na mile and a half from Lake Michigan, with large\\nsand hills on the north. Df late years it has improved\\nvery much. A gravel road was made from Hobart\\nthrough this village to Lake Michigan, a good church\\nhas been built and a good school house, and its in-\\ntelligent and enterprising merchant, C. F. Blank, has\\na large store and is prospering in his business. The\\nvillage is mainly Swedish Lutheran. Some Germans,\\nand some are Americans. All are true American\\ncitizens. Shipping sand from the .large banks nearby\\nis a profitable industry. About a mile and a half south-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 291\\nwest from Miller s Station, on the road to Tolleston,\\nare the Etna Powder Works, on section 12, where\\nseveral men find employment, and where some sad\\nexplosions have taken place.\\n21. Tolleston, population 500. This is a German\\nLutheran town, founded about 1857, on the Michigan\\nCentral and Fort Wayne roads, is due north from\\nCrown Point twelve miles, but the distance by a\\nwagon road is about sixteen miles. It has two school\\nhouses, one parochial and one public, a large Lutheran\\nchurch and parsonage, a number of well-built dwel-\\nling houses, and some good-sized business houses.\\nIn 1872 the number of families of the Tolleston com-\\nmunity was eighty, and there was paid out to the\\nworkmen there about two thousand dollars each\\nmonth. The number of families is now ninety-five, by\\nactual count.\\n22. Clarke in the southwest quarter of section\\n31, township 37, range 8, on the Grand Calumet, near-\\nly two miles from Lake Michigan, is a station and vil-\\nlage on the Fort Wayne railroad, one mile north and\\ntwo miles west from Tolleston. Its main industry is\\nputting up and shipping ice. From this place some\\ninteresting relics of the past were sent to Crown Point\\nfor Lake County s semicentennial celebration in 1884.\\nconsisting of two pieces of bone, about four inches\\nin length, taken out in 1882, with an entire human\\nskeleton, from about two feet beneath the surface\\nwhere men commenced digging a well. The Clarke\\nof 1872, dating as a village from 1858, had that year\\nsixteen families, with a population of about sixty. It\\nhas made very little growth since. It now has twen-\\nty-three famlies. Population 105.\\nXorth of Clarke one mile is a station on the Mich-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "292 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nigan Southern road called Pine. It was not mentioned\\namong the villages of the county as like Edgemoor,\\non the lake shore three miles west, the resident fam-\\nilies are very few. At Edgemoor there is a small\\nschool, but none at Pine.\\nThe stations Lottaville and Winfield have been\\nnamed as localities that might grow into villages, and\\nanother name may be added to these, Hartsdale, on\\nthe Joliet Cut Off, a railroad crossing near the pri-\\nvate stopping place at the Hart farm, now in the hands\\nof Mrs. Malcolm T. Hart, a resident of Crown Point.\\nThere are at Hartsdale three dwelling houses and a\\nhay barn, the land around the station being a part of\\nthe large Hart estate.*\\nThere is a new station, and it may be said a village\\nhas commenced its growth, at the crossing, or south\\nof the crossing, of the Joliet Cut Off and Nickle Plate\\nroad. It is called a Nickle Plate station and is named\\nGlen Park. Its name indicates a Chicago origin, for\\nLake County people are not inclined to the name of\\nPark. The populaton of this young town may be\\nplaced at 75. It has not, as yet, made much history.\\nINCORPORATED TOWNS.\\nLowell Population 1,300. History of location.\\nAccording to the Claim Register, which is authority\\nbeyond question in Lake County, Samuel Halsted\\nentered Timber and Mill-seat, section 23, township\\nMalcolm T. Hart, a son of A. N. Hart, one of the\\nwealthiest young men of the county, one of the most gen-\\ntlemanly and refined in his bearing, died at his home in\\nCrown Point, November 14, 1898. Besides his wife, he left\\na young daughter, into whose hands there comes large\\nestate.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 293\\n33, range 9, making his claim in August, 1835, and\\nregistering it November 26, 1836. There is added in\\nthe Claim Register, This claim was sold to and reg-\\nistered by J. P. Hoff, October 8, who has not complied\\nwith his contract, and therefore forfeits his claim to\\nit. Under date of November 29, 1836, the second is\\nTransferred to James M. Whitney and Mark Bur-\\nroughs for $212. This mill-seat does not seem to\\nhave been purchased by any one at the land sale. In\\n1848, A. R. Nichols and some others were found by\\nMelvin A. Halsted as holders of the locality, then\\nbelonging to a canal company, the land then probably\\nState Land, and an attempt had been made by A.\\nR. Nichols to build a mill-dam. Haskins and Hal-\\nsted purchased the mill privilege, and in the winter\\nof 1848 had in operation a saw-mill. In 1849 brick\\nwere made and a brick house erected, into which the\\nHalsted family entered in 1850 as occupants and\\nowners, and for fifty years that house has been the\\nfamily home, when they have been in Lowell, one oc-\\ncupant only, M. A. Halsted himself of his family,\\nbeing now left. In 1850 he went to California, ob-\\ntained gold, returned in 1852, bought out the interest\\nof O. E. Haskin, erected a flouring mill, and in 1853\\nlaid out town lots and became the founder of Lowell.\\nA small brick school house had been built in 1852,\\nwhich was used also as a church. Village life had\\ncommenced. In 1856 the Baptist church was ibuilt.\\nThe structure was of brick, and was the result of the\\nenterprise of M. A. Halsted, who was born in Rens-\\nselaer County, New York, who became a member of\\nthe Baptist church in Dayton, Ohio, in the winter of\\n1840 and 1841, who was married to Miss M. C. Fos-\\nter in 1842, and became a resident of Lake County in", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "294 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n1845. His career has been a remarkable one, in go-\\ning over the country, making money and laying it\\nout in improvements, and by the citizens of Lowell\\nand of Lake County his name cannot be forgotten.\\nHe is an aged man now.\\nAbout 1853 J- Thorn built near the grist-mill a\\nsmall hotel and also started Lowell s first store. Aibout\\nfour years afterwards William Sigler opened a store\\nand not long after the Viant store was built. Inhab-\\nitants and improvements soon made Lowell a town.\\nIn 1869 and 1870 other church bulidings were erected\\nand there are now four buildings, Baptist, Methodist\\nEpiscopal, Christian, and Roman Catholic. In\\n1872 Lowell had the largest and best school building\\nin the county, a commodious, two-story brick edifice,\\ncosting with the furniture, $8,000. At the same time\\nthe largest other building in the county was then to\\nbe found in Lowell, an $8,000 brick building, three\\nstories in height, eighty feet long by fifty feet wide,\\ndesigned for a factory. M. A. Halsted, then town-\\nship trustee, superintended the construction of both\\nthese buildings. There were then in Lowell one hun-\\ndred and six families. There are now about three\\nhundred. There are of school children three hundred\\nand seventy-two.\\nThere was a Good Templars lodge with one hun-\\ndred and sixty members, and a Grange of Patrons of\\nHusbandry, with eighty members. For some years\\nLowell was the strongest temperance town in the\\ncounty. It is located in the heart of the best farm-\\ning region in the county.\\nA few years ago a fire consumed a number of the\\nolder business houses, but the work of rebuilding\\ncommenced, and there are now solid business blocks,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 295\\nhalls for different societies, and on new streets,\\nmany fine dwelling houses. It is the principal agricul-\\ntural business town of Lake County.\\nHobart, population 1,500. This now important\\ntown was founded by George Earle, who gave up his\\ntown of Liverpool after the final location of the coun-\\nty-seat at Crown Point, and built a dwelling house\\nand erected a grist-mill and soon started village life\\nwhere Hobart is now. As a town it dates from 1849.\\nHouse and mill building at Hobart commenced in\\n1845. The dam was completed and a saw-mill com-\\nmenced work in 1846. A grist-mill soon was added,\\nand the Earle family removed from Liverpool in 1847.\\nTown lots were laid out in 1848.\\nThe growth for a time was slow. In 1854 the\\nPittsburg and Fort Wayne railroad came through\\nHobart and as a railroad town it soon increased in\\nbusiness and population. In 1872 it contained ninecy-\\nfive families, Lowell having at the same time one hun-\\ndred and six. It has now a few more families than\\nLowell. As the growth of Hobart has been promoted\\nlargely by the clay industry, and that will be men-\\ntioned in another chapter, it need not be inserted here.\\nThe churches of the town are Methodist Episcopal,\\nCongregational, Unitarian, German Lutheran, Swed-\\nish Lutheran, Roman Catholic, German Methodist\\nEpiscopal, and Swedish Methodist. There is a large\\nschool building for a graded school, the yard shaded\\nwith trees of native growth. In the north part of the\\ntown are many fine forest trees, and a quite retired\\nstreet of good family residences. Besides the Fort\\nWayne, the Nickel Plate road passes through the\\ntOvvn, and along the southern border passes the Elgin\\nBelt Line.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "296 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nWhile Hobart is a pleasant and a prosperous\\ntown and some of its inhabitants are good, Christian\\npeople, it is not noted for any careful observance of the\\nChristian Sabbath. Its record rather is for a non-ob-\\nservance of that day religiously. A fair illustration is\\nthe following, taken from a published notice of a game\\nof baseball to be played at Hobart by the Naval Re-\\nserves of Chicago at 2:30 p. m., admission rates, 15\\ncents for men, but the advertisement says This will\\nbe ladies day and they will be admitted to the grounds\\nfree. The game to be on Sunday, the word well\\ndisplayed, May 20, 1900. It is to be hoped that the\\nladies, the real ladies of Hobart, did not feel highly\\ncomplimented by this advertisement. Public notice\\nhas this year been given that the owners of Monon\\nPark, which for many summers has been a place for\\nconstant Sabbath desecration, (have discontinued Sun-\\nday excursions. And even in Paris, it has been pub-\\nlished, the strictly American part of the Exposition of\\n1900 is not to be opened on Sunday. By the observ-\\nance of this day, or by its open desecration, it is read-\\nily shown what nations, towns, and familes are.\\nWe make our own history. Hobart is not the only\\none of our towns whose historic record, on the ob-\\nservance of Sunday, in regard to both business and\\namusment, is not highly creditable but some of these\\ntowns are particular to hold their ball games, to which\\nthey also invite the young ladies, on Saturdays and\\nnot on Sundays. That Epworth League and Chris-\\ntian Endeavor girls would go out on Sundays to ball\\ngames is not to be supposed.\\nWhiting, population 2,600. In 1889 some land was\\nbought according to report, for $1,000 an acre, and\\nsome nine hundred men were employed in erecting", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 297\\nwhat, it was claimed, would be the largest oil refinery\\nin the land, the number of brick to be required in its\\nconstruction was estimated at 20,000,000. This was the\\nbeginning of the work of the Standard Oil Company\\nin Lake County. In 1890 about seventy-five votes\\nwere cast in what is now the town of Whiting. In\\n1900 nearly 1,500 votes are cast. The town was in-\\ncorporated in 1895.\\nAt Whiting there are five churches, St. John s\\nLutheran, Epworth Methodist Episcopal, Plymouth\\nCongregational, Sacred Heart Catholic, St. Paul s\\nGerman Evangelical. There are of lodges eleven va-\\nrieties, lettered or named thus Golden Star D. of\\nR, K. and L. of H., A. O. U. W., I. O. O.\\nF., K. of P., A. O. H., K. O. T. M., C.\\nK. of St. John Com. No. 241., Rathbone Sisters,\\nWhiting Lodge No. 613. F. and A. M., and Daugh-\\nters of Liberty.*\\nThe oil refining business has brought in many in-\\nhabitants and the growth of the town has been re-\\nmarkable. Its location is on quite level land, along\\nthe first low ridge of sand that here skirts the beach\\nof Lake Michigan. Westward to South Chicago are\\nno large sand hills nor an;y eastward for a number of\\nmiles. Southward also the land is quite level to East\\nChicago and to the Calumet. Southeastward the\\ntown touches Berry Lake, which is not large, and\\nsouthw r estw r ard Lake George. The growth is mainly\\nwestward, between 119th street of Chicago and Lake\\nMichigan. Some local estimates place the population\\nat 6,000.\\nCrown Point, population 2,300. When Lake\\nWhiting News, February 3, 1900.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "298 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nCounty, i872 l was written, evidence was found that\\nWilliam Butler, in June or July of 1834, made four\\nclaims where is now the town of Crown Point, one\\nfor himself, one for his brother, E. P. Butler, one for\\nGeorge Wells, and one for Theodore Wells. Also\\nthat he had some logs put up for the bodies of two or\\nmore cabins. He made claims but no settlement. On\\nthe last day of October, 1834, Solon Robinson, with\\nhis family, reached the same locality, made a claim the\\nnext day, and had a log cabin ready for occupancy\\nvery soon. He was greeted the day after his arrival\\nby Henry Wells and Luman A. Fowler, and they, in\\ntwo or three days, bought claims, and two log cabin\\nbodies built by one Huntley, (these are Solon Rob-\\ninson s own words), on the south half of section 8,\\npaying for these claims $50. That these were two of\\nWilliam Butler s claims seems to be certain, and he\\nmust have employed Huntley to pile up the logs\\nready for roofing. Soon, on this section 8, was a ham-\\nlet; for in mid-winter some other families came from\\nJennings County, from which Solon Robinson also\\ncame, and united with him in founding a town. These\\nhamlet families, on sections 5 and 8, were The Robin-\\nson family, seven in number, three of them young\\nmen, members of the family for the winter the Clark\\nfamily, also seven in number; and the two Holton\\nfamilies, also numibe ing seven. Thus there were\\ntwenty-one in all, forming a community by them-\\nselves, three married men and four married women,\\none a widow, five young men and two young ladies,\\nfour boys and three girls, manhood and womanhood,\\nyoung men, maidens, and little children, the proper\\nvariety for a colony or a young city. Additional fam-\\nilies soon came in 1835 and 1836, and in 1837 was", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 299\\nerected a log building for a court house and the place,\\nnow called Lake Court House, was becoming a vil-\\nlage. Its history is lengthy, and a few points only can\\nbe given. It had a new store, a hotel, a postoffice,\\nand in 1840 it became the county-seat. Its name was\\nnow changed to Crown Point. Slowly but steadily\\none improvement followed another. Brick were made\\nin 1841, and the stick and clay chimneys began to dis-\\nappear. A physician, a lawyer, and a minister came\\nnew stores were opened; and schools and churches\\nwere organized and buildings for their use erected.\\nBy the year 1850 Crown Point had become a town,\\nbut an inland town, where quite a large trade in some\\nlines was carried on, it continued to be, for fifteen\\nmore years, increasing slowly in population, feeling\\nsomething of the influence of the railroad life that was\\ncrowding growth elsewhere, but enjoying not much\\nof its advantages. At length, in 1865, a railroad\\ncame, and lines of iron rails and of telegraphic wires\\nconnected it with the busy, outside world. A new\\nstage of growth commenced. New schools were\\nopened, additional business houses started up, in\\nJune, 1868, the town was incorporated, in 1869 a fire\\ncompany was organized, and large business blocks of\\nbrick and stone and mortar soon appeared. In one\\nof these, erected in 1873, was Cheshire Hall, now\\ncalled Music Hall. Of this Mrs. Belle Wheeler, wife\\nof the editor of the Lake County Star, a granddaugh-\\nter of Solon Robinson, wrote; as part of a semi-cen-\\ntennial paper for 1884: It has been the scene of\\nmany happy gatherings, and its audiences have lis-\\ntened to some of the finest lectures of these times,\\nthe most notable of which were those given under the\\nauspices of the Lecture Club, of which Mrs. J.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "300 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nW. Youche was secretary, and from whose books\\nwe glean the following: There were given lec-\\ntures by Prof. Swing, Rev. Dr. Thomas, Will\\nCarleton, Phoebe Cousins, Fanny McCartney,\\nRev. Mercer, Gen. Kilpatrick, Mrs. Livermore,\\nMrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. An-\\nthony, Dr. Brook Herford, Benj. F. Taylor, Mrs.\\nDunn, a series of five lectures by James K. Applebee,\\nreading by Laura K. Dainty, entertainments by the\\nHutchinson family, and others. From its platform\\nwe have also often heard our own home talent, Rev.\\nMr. Ball, Judge Field, and many others.\\nAfter the brick blocks and society halls came\\nbanks, and electric lights, and telephones, and water-\\nworks, and paved streets, and a street-sweeper, and\\nthe different indications of having reached city life.\\nIn Crown Point the first Masonic lodge, Lake Lodge,\\nNo. 157, commenced with six members, dispensation\\ndated November 11, 1853, charter May 24, 1854. Now\\nthere are lodges of Odd Fellows, of Independent Or-\\nder of Foresters of America, Modern Woodmen of\\nAmerica, Knights of Pythias, Knights of Tented Mac-\\ncabees, Catholic Order of Foresters, Daughters of\\nRebecca, Eastern Star, National Union; also John\\nWheeler Post of G. A. R., and a Womans Relief\\nCorps. Also not secret a Womans Study Club, a\\nPleasure Club, a Housekeepers Club a Girls Club a\\nMusical Clubj_ a Commercial Club, a Shooting Club,\\ntwo or three missionary societies, a W. C. T. U., an\\nEpworth League Chapter, and a Christian Endeavor\\nSociety. The life of Crown Point as a railroad town\\nbegan in the spring of 1865, when freight and passen-\\nger trains passed through to Chicago. One of the\\nnew sights then on the streets was a dray, Crown", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 801\\nPoint s first dray. This was a regular, two-wheel, one-\\nhorse, city dray, such as were common then and had\\nbeen for many years in the cities. It was owned and\\ndriven by Robert Wood, who had lately returned from\\nthe army, and was looking out for business. He was\\nkind, accommodating, and reliable; his vehicle could\\nbe seen somewhere on the street during business\\nhours, and for convenience in moving many articles\\nof freight that one-horse dray has not since been\\nequaled. After a time it gave place to the large\\ndray wagons drawn by two horses. In the spring of\\n1869 another new sight appeared. Velocipedes, the\\nforerunners of the bicycles, began to be seen on the\\nstreets of Crown Point. After them the bicycles came,\\nsuch strange vehicles as at first they seemed to be,\\nof which hundreds have probably been used in these\\nlatter years by men and women, by girls and boys.\\nPostmasters at Crown Point since 1836, from the\\nLake Count Star Solon Robinson, Henry D. Pal-\\nmer, H. S. Pelton, J. P. Smith, D. K. Pettibone, Major\\nAllman, Charles E. Allman, J. H. Luther, Joseph\\nJackson, Henry Wells, W. G. McGlashon, George\\nWilley, Z. P. Farley, H. J. SKoulters, W. T. Horine,\\nJ. P. Merrill, J. J. Wheeler, A. A. Maynard, F. E.\\nFarley. Nineteen incumbents in sixty-three years.\\nThe father of the present postmaster and his grand-\\nfather, Joseph Jackson, both held the office before\\nhim. The churches of Crown Point are Presbyte-\\nrian, Methodist Episcopal, Reformed or Evangeli-\\ncal, Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Free Methodist, Ger-\\nman Methodist Episcopal, and German Evangelical.\\nAlso a society of Believers occupying a hall. Com-\\nmencing town life about the same time as did the coun-\\nty-seat of Jasper, only thirty-six miles away as a crow", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "302 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nflies, but separated for many years by an impassable\\nriver and marsh, Crown Point and Rensselaer have\\nkept along in growth quite well together, Crown\\nPoint enjoying railroad facilities several years before\\nRensselaer and so having now a more city-like appear-\\nance, and this year, according to the figures given by\\nthe school superintendent of Jasper, Crown Point has\\na few more children of school age, yet one hunderd\\nmore of inhabitants has been assigned to Rensselaer.\\nIt is claimed that Crown Point has more miles of\\npaved streets than any other town of its size in Indi-\\nana. Like Rensselaer Crown Point has some quite\\nwealthy citizens, and like its southern sister county-\\nseat, many talented lawyers, and citizens who have\\ngained honors in political life; among these, two\\nformer State senators, Hon. J. W. Youche and Hon.\\nJ. Kopelke, and a former congressman, Hon. Thomas\\nJ. Wood.\\nHammond, population 12,000. This growing\\nyoung city was known in 1872 as the State Line\\nSlaughter House. The sand ridges and marshes of\\nthat part of Lake County did not attract pioneer fam-\\nilies. In 185 1 the Hohman family settled on the north\\nside of the Calumet where is now North Harmmond,\\nand on the south side, probably soon after, the Sohl\\nfamily, consisting then of William Sohl, his wife, Mrs.\\nLouisa T. Sohl, and some children. The third settler\\nwas J. Drecker, about 1858. Then came the Dutcher,\\ndayman, Booth, Miller, Goodman, Olendorf, and\\nWolf families, and some short time before 1872, about\\n1869, a company of men from the East opened there\\na slaughter house. Of this company George H. Ham-\\nmond of Detroit was the capitalist, and when the\\nplace became a village, in 1873, ms name was given to", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 303\\nit. In 1872 there was one store, and also there was a\\nboarding house for workmen. Eighteen men were\\nat that time employed, and three or four car loads of\\nbeef w r ere sent off each day for the Boston market.\\nWhat a city Hammond would in a few years become\\nwas not then foreseen, and, as being then almost out\\nof the civilized world, there was no effort made to set\\nan exemplary example, and for quite a little time the\\nslaughter house w^ork went on, seven days in the\\nweek, no Sunday being observed, no Sabbath being\\nkept. But as growth soon began, a village started,\\nand then a town grew up, and schools, and Sunday\\nschools, and churches came rapidly into existence,\\nand customs and manners changed. In 1879, Porter B.\\nTowle, from Massachusetts, came to the new town\\nof Hammond, and he re-organized the village Sun-\\nday school that was commenced as early as 1872, he\\ngave literary and moral lectures, and in connection\\nwith a few others, especially one of his brothers,\\nstarted cottage prayer meetings, and gave a new\\ntone to the Hammond society. Hammond grew and\\nkept growing, at first slowly, aftenvard rapidly Sun-\\nday schools, churches, and societies w r ere organized,\\nand now, counting it thirty years of age, it takes good\\nrank with the two large places of northwestern Indi-\\nana, Michigan City and La Porte, which have had\\nnearly seventy years in which to grow.\\nHammond now has fifteen churches, counting a\\nJewish or Hebrew congregation as one, and a church\\nis not necessarily Christian. These are Methodist\\nEpiscopal, Congregational, three Roman Catholic, one\\nof these German, one Irish, and one Polander, Ger-\\nman Methodist, German Reformed, two Baptist,\\nChristian/ Presbyterian. Episcopalian, two Luth-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "304 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\neran, and one Hebrew, called Anshey Agudos\\nAchim. Of social organizations, lodges and asso-\\nciations, there are in Hammond thirty-one making\\nwith the churches and Sunday schools sixty or more\\ndifferent gatherings of various kinds for Hammond s\\nincreasing thousands. Of these thousands, as will be\\nseen in the chapter on industries, more than three\\nthousand are persons employed in the five leading\\nmanufacturing and business interests of Hammond.\\nIn the city are soone good business blocks, some sub-\\nstantial church buildings of brick and stone, some\\nwell-constructed school buildings. It has two banks,\\npaved streets as a matter of course for a city joining\\nChicago, water 4 works, an artesian well and also water\\nfrom Lake Michigan, and two electric railways, one\\nleading to East Chicago and Whiting, the other to\\nRoby and South Chicago. Its industries will be men-\\ntioned in another chapter. It is still the home of M.\\nM. Towle, one of the principal founders of the town,\\na man of large enterprise, of Porter B. Towle, editor\\nof a daily paper, and in it resides Hon. C. F. Griffin,\\nformerly secretary of state of Indiana. Just outside\\nof Hammond, that is, lying north of Wolf Lake, is\\nRoby, the noted, or perhaps, notorious, race course,\\nThe following extracts from a Chicago paper, con-\\nnecting Chicago and Roby history together, will be\\nall that is needful to give of a portion of history not\\ncreditable to either Hammond or Lake County. The\\ndate of the extract is August, 1896:\\nTime was when Chicago was a haven for race\\nfiends, as they are called. There is something sug-\\ngestive in this word. Four years ago two race tracks,\\nHarlem and Hawthorne, were playing the game al-\\nternately and making it continuous. In addition there", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 305\\nwere pool-rooms down town. Then came the fight\\nagainst the tracks and the pool-rooms. Finally fol-\\nlowed the establishment of the Roby track, over the\\nIndiana border. Here it was intended to race all the\\nyear around by a system of subordination, which gave\\nemployment to many persons in the vicinity of the\\ntrack at extraordinary wages. The enmity of the\\nLake County (Ind.) officials was met and conquered,\\nand for three years the Roby track and its later mates\\nenjoyed immunity from local interference. At the\\nIndiana tracks the foreign book-^making, which was\\nreally a pool-room, was the profitable part of the busi-\\nness. It is only a few weeks since the Indiana courts\\nafter a prolonged litigation on the part of Gov.\\nMatthews against the tracks, practically declared all\\nthe rights of the tracks forfeited, and they were closed.\\nEast Chicago. Population 2,700. This young city\\nlike the original Chicago, has had a rapid growth.\\nThe Penman family, the first resident family, estab-\\nlished a home here in 1888, and now the estimated\\npopulation around them is 3,000. Very literally in\\n1888 the place was in the woods, marshes, under-\\nbrush, sand ridges, the characteristics of quite a part\\nof North township, were then the natural features\\nof the locality. Now there are various industries else-\\nwhere named, long streets lined with city-like build-\\nings, a large graded school building, and a bank, and\\nmany stores and business houses. It has water works\\nand electric lights. Its churches are: Congrega-\\ntional, Methodist Episcopal, German Catholic, the\\nSt. Michael s Polish Catholic, and a Swedish Lutheran\\nchurch. It has quite a number of social organiza-\\ntions, lodges and clubs, in accordance with modern", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "306 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncity life. Outside of the city limits and on the Calu-\\nmet are the large Grasselli Chemical Works.\\nGROWTH OF LAKE COUNTY,\\nOwing no doubt to its position, its proximity to\\nChicago, and, slightly, to some natural advantages,\\nLake County from 1880 to 1890, according to the\\nCensus reports, made more rapid growth than any\\nother county in all Indiana. In 1880 Lake County\\nas to population was the seventy-first in the State,\\nonly twenty-one counties having a less number of in-\\nhabitants. In 1890 it was the thirty-fifth in popula-\\ntion, fifty-seven having less. Its increase in popula-\\ntion was 8,795. I ts P er cent of increase was 58.28. The\\nnext largest per cent was 43.76. Porter County, in the\\nsame ten years, gained, in population only 825, and\\nLa Porte only 3,460, or 1.1,17 per cent. These, two\\ncounties are next nearest to Chicago. These are sOune\\nstages of progress-: In Lake County in 1840, there\\nwas no church building. There, were a few log school\\nhouses. There were, two -or three Sunday schools.\\nThere was a Baptist church organization and perhaps\\nthree Methodist organizations. The population was\\n1,468. In 1870, there were twenty church .buildings,\\nten -resident pastors, forty places for religious meet-\\nings, thirty Sunday schools, and the population was\\n12,339. In 1890, there were fifty-six church buildings,\\nthirty-nine resident ministers, forty-five Sunday\\nschools, sixty places- for Sabbath meetings, and the\\npopulation was 23,838. In respect -to growth as it is\\na question of fact and not of opinion, Lake may be\\ncalled the banner county of Indiana.\\nThe following figures will show the growth of the\\nsix towns of Lake County, the population for 1880\\nand 1890 having been taken from the Census reports,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES, TOWNS AND CITIES. 301\\nand for 1900, toeing* estimated from the public school\\nenumeration, making allowances for the different va-\\nrieties of population in the different towns\\n1880. 1890. 1900.\\nLowell 458 761 1,300\\nHobart 600 1,010 1,500\\nCrown Point 1,708 1,907 2,300\\nWhiting 115 1,408 2 600\\nEast Chicago 00 1,255 3 ooo\\nHammond 699 5,428 12,600\\nThe number of children, on which the estimate is\\nbased, is the following: Lowell, 372; Hobart, 439;\\nCrown Point, 700 Whiting, 640 East Chicago 876\\nHammond. 3.621. To Whiting is assigned a popula-\\ntion of more than four times its school enumeration.\\nTo the others about three and a half times the school\\nenumeration. And that ratio is generally too large\\nrather than too small.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XX.\\nVILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER.\\nBaillytown is not the name of a locality where\\nAmerican pioneers settled, as is Waverly, and as is\\nTassinong, but is the name given, probably by the\\nearliest settlers, to a French and Indian trading post.\\nIt is claimed that in 1822, Joseph Bailly, a French fur\\nbuyer, who was in connection with Alexander Rob-\\ninson in 1809 in the fur trade, opened a store and es-\\ntablished a trading post on the Calumet River, four\\nor five miles from the mouth of Fort Creek. His\\nwife was an Ottowa Indian woman. They had four\\ndaughters and one son. The son died in 1827 when\\nten years of age, and at this time it is thought that the\\nbereaved father erected a Roman Catholic chapel.\\nAt this locality Indians gathered to sell fur and pur-\\nchase goods.\\nIn 1837 there was here quite a cluster of cabins, a\\nbuilding then understood to be a chapel, store rooms\\nand out rooms for the family, and also for the Indi-\\nans who staid for days, perhaps sometimes for weeks.\\nConsiderable parties of them, on their ponies, would\\nleave this place in the summer of 1837, pass through\\nCity West, go somewhere, the children of City West\\ncould only guess where, and return.\\nJoseph Bailly made money, and it is said that in", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 309\\n1834 he had some lots laid out in due city form so as\\nto build up a town. But no American inhabitants\\ncame, the Indians that were there could not make\\na city, and in a few years the trader himself died.\\nSome of the daughters married, but members of the\\nfamily continued to reside there and the name yet\\nremains.\\nCITY WEST.\\nNote. This sketch was read some years ago at\\none of the anniversary meetings of the Lake County\\nOld Settlers Association, (by T. H. Ball, the title then\\nbeing My First Home in the West, or Old City\\nWest. As written for that occasion it is quite dif-\\nferent in form from what it would be if written now\\nfor this work. But the author hopes that no apology\\nis really needed for inserting it here in its full form as\\nit was then written and read.\\nThe village, for it was more than a hamlet, that bore\\nthis significant name, among the earliest of those\\ncommenced in the county of Porter, is recognized as\\nhaving had a very short existence.\\nBefore proceeding to give what may now e rescued\\nfrom oblivion of its actual history, I may be allowed to\\nnotice this question which some might ask, Why try\\nto preserve any history of a place that was so short-\\nlived As planned for a large Lake Michigan city, it\\nproved to be a failure and not a success. Let then, the\\noblivion which it merits cover all its history. Or the\\nquestion may be stated thus Of what use so far as\\nthe objects of history are concerned can the records\\nof this short-lived village be? The first question\\nor the first form of the inquiry, may ibe answered by\\nanother question. Why do wealthy families, and\\nsometimes families not abounding in wealth, often", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "310 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nplace in their burial grounds a costly slab or marble\\nmonument on which is engraved the name, perhaps\\nthe date also of the birth and of the death, of some\\nlittle infant An answer to this question will suggest\\nan answer to the other. The little cottage girl\\nwhom the poet Wordsworth met, herself but eight\\nyears old, immortalized in his beautiful little poem,\\nheld as firmly to her relationship to her dead broth el-\\nand sister as to her living ones. And surely no local\\nhistory can be complete which treats of white man s\\noccupancy that does not give soune account of at-\\ntempted colonies and settlements and villages and\\ntowns and cities, as well as of those that succeeded\\nand are in existence now. The pupils in our schools\\nwho have learned of Plymouth and of Boston Bay\\ncolonies in New England history, but who know\\nnothing of Weston s Colony, commenced in the sum-\\nmer when nature laughed and the hillsides were gay\\nwith flowers, and the air sweet with the songs of\\nbirds, as a chronicler has said, giving the contrast\\nbetween it and old Plymouth, these have missed one\\nof the grandest lessons taught by those old colonial\\nsettlements.\\nAnd those who have had no means of examining\\nthe records of the Spanish attempt to found a colony\\nin Virginia, on the Rappahannock called the first\\nEuropean settlement in Virginia, made in the fall and\\nwinter of 1570, have missed one grand mental picture,\\nwhich would have shown them Melendez, the founder\\nof Saint Augustine, the butcher of Ribault, the chosen\\ncommander of the Invincible Armada, as he stood sur-\\nrounded by his grim warriors, planting the standard\\nof Spain on the banks of the Potomac.\\nBut the question in its other form suggests the in-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 811\\nquiry. What are the real objects, the purposes, for\\nwhich human history is, or ought to be written? Is\\nit not largely to teach lessons, to impart instruction,\\nto furnish warnings, to offer encouragements, to\\nstimulate to new and- praiseworthy undertakings, and\\nto furnish some guide that may secure others against\\nfailure? And. if so, the history of failures as well as\\nof successes may be equally valuable. Chicago, Indi-\\nana City, City West, Michigan City, all started some\\nfifty years ago (when this was written) with the hope\\nof becoming large, lake shore cities, great marts of\\ntrade, with fine harbors, abundance of shipping, large\\nwarehouses, centers of commerce where would be\\nbought and sold large amounts of costly meichan-\\ndise. One succeeded, beyond, doubtless, the most\\nsanguine hopes of its founders. Two failed entirely\\nand are not. The fourth succeeded, slowly for a\\ntime, but at length reasonably well.\\nI trust that I need no further apology for placing\\nin this form the following particulars in regard to a\\ncity that was but is not. Troja fait, was written\\nof an ancient town.\\nIn the year 1836 four men, Morse, Hobart,\\nBigelow, and L. Bradley, adventurers in the better\\nsense of that word, having some means at their com-\\nmand, selected the mouth of Fort Creek in Porter\\nCounty on the shore of Lake Michigan, about ten\\nmiles west from Michigan City, and about the same\\ndistance from Indiana City in Lake County, as an\\ninviting place for. founding a city that might com-\\npete with the then young Chicago and the still\\nyounger Michigan City in securing the yet undevel-\\noped commerce of Lake Michigan. Of loaded freight\\ntrains on railroads thev seem to have scarcelv dreamed.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "312 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe selection was not badly made. The sand bluffs\\nalong that portion of the beach were large and grand.\\nFort Creek entered the lake along a bed nearly paral-\\nlel for a little way with the lake shore. It was not\\na large stream of water, but it was not far southward\\nto the Calumet River which it was designed to connect\\nwith Fort Creek by means of a canal. Actual sur-\\nveys and soundings made in 1837 indicated that the\\nnatural advantages for a harbor were superior there to\\nthe locality chosen for Michigan City. In the fall of\\n1836 and the winter following quite a portion of land\\nwas laid out in city lots, Hervey Ball from Massachu-\\nsetts looking for a location in the West, acting as\\nsurveyor and civil engineer. A saw-mill was erected\\nby one of the company, probably. Morse, a dam hav-\\ning been placed across the creek, buildings were\\nerected, the large pine trees that grew on the bluffs,\\nand other varieties of timber growing on the level\\nand lowland, furnishing an abundance of good lum-\\nber, and village life in that winter commenced.\\nWhen the spring of 1837 opened the place began to\\ngrow rapidly as a new western town. Commodious\\nand quite costly houses were erected a large building\\nwas put up for a store and warehouse; hotels were\\nbuilt ready for being opened to accommodate the\\ntravelling public a survey for a harbor was made, and\\nan appropriation from Congress was expected to en-\\nable the proprietors to perform the needful work and\\neverything for a time promised an abundant success.\\nThe saw-mill furnished a good supply of lumber and\\nthe carpenters were busy putting the lumber into the\\nform of houses.\\nThere came from Massachusetts in the spring the\\ntwo families of Hervey Ball and Amsi L. Ainsworth,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 3l3\\nother families came in, and quite a little community\\nwas formed. How many families there were in all\\ncannot now be ascertained; but the following names\\nare preserved in memory Ainsworth, Bigelow, Brad-\\nley, Ball, Chisleu, Ellis, Hobart, Morse, Muzzall,\\nSweet, Wheeler, and four other families at least are\\nremembered whose names cannot be recalled. There\\nwere several unmarried young men, and in all there\\nmust have been some sixteen, possibly twenty, fam-\\nilies.*\\nIt is astonishing through how much one may live\\nin a short period of time. The writer of this spent here\\nsome seven months of the year 1837, visiting occasion-\\nally the beautiful wilds around the Red Cedar Lake\\nwhere was afterwards his western home; but here he\\ntook his first and ever to be remembered lessons in\\nhunting; here he learned the grandeur of Lake Michi-\\ngan in its native wildness and its varied moods here\\nhe first learned the meaning of the solitudes of na-\\nture; here he learned something of Indian life, see-\\ning the travelling parties almost every week on their\\nponies, going to and from the neighboring Bailly-\\ntown, and visiting at their wigwams the hunting\\nparties that came from Green Bay in their large, birch-\\nbark canoes, and camped for weeks near the growing\\nvillage; here he and others formed acquaintances\\ndestined to exert an influence througih life; here he\\nfirst saw an Indian burial place and saw Indians\\nmourning over their buried dead here he learned the\\nOf that family bearing the name of Muzzall, having\\ncome from England through Canada, descendants are now\\nliving in Crown Point and Merrillville; and of those young\\nmen one is now living in Hammond, L. W. Thompson,\\nborn in 1814, and at the date of this note, November, 1899,\\neighty-five years of age.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "814 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nintense sadness and loneliness of death in a pioneer\\nsettlement and the loneliness of a pioneer burial in\\nthe wilderness and here he learned how colonies\\nwere planted in American wilds. Those months seem\\nnow. like years of ordinary life.\\nSome incidents besides those named may also be\\nmentioned. Gardens were made in May and some\\nof the families obtained their supply of potatoes from\\nthe lake shore, at the mouth of the creek. Some lake\\nsloop had evidently been storm-tossed, perhaps, for\\na time, stranded. And there was deposited for the\\nbenefit of the inhabitants a part of the cargo in the\\nform of sound and good Irish potatoes.\\nNo formal school was opened in 1837, but some\\nof the children carried on their studies in their homes.\\nNo Sabbath meetings were (held, and when the little\\ncommunity assembled to bury their few dead, in a\\nlone spot, selected for that purpose, there was no\\nminister in attendance to speak of the great hopes\\nof the future. Yet some were there who knew those\\ngreat hopes and who were accustomed to pray. They\\nwere not heathen burials. On a sand knoll, between\\nthe village and the lake, on the bank of. the creek,\\nthere was an Indian burial ground of some size, the\\nmarks or inscriptions on the head-boards seeming\\nto have been painted with Indian puccoon root. Here\\nthe villagers did not bury; this sacred spot they did\\nnot disturb. Near this, in the summer and fall, some\\nIndian encampments were held the Indians being\\nquiet, peaceable hunting parties, one party at least\\nhaving come down Lake Michigan from Green Bay,\\nif the information imparted to the villagers was cor-\\nrect.\\nOne day there came from Michigan City along the", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES ANJO TOWNS OF PORTER. 315\\nbeach of the lake a party of boys, white boys, on their\\nponies, who rode around City West in quite gallant\\nstyle, showing off themselves and their ponies, ap-\\npearing to be members of the wealthier families of\\nthat lake town. Where they dined that day cannot\\nbe recorded, but in the afternoon they returned to\\ntheir own city and the streets of City West were again\\nquiet. A ride of twenty miles along the beautiful\\nsandy beach must have been an enjoyable experience\\nfor stylish boys well mounted on ponies. There was\\nquite a number of these city boys, and some of them\\nmay yet be living. Frequently the Indian parties\\ncame on good ponies from Bailly-town, men, women\\nand children, passing along the west street of the vil-\\nlage, then going by their burial place to the lake shore,\\nsometimes going eastward to the city, sometimes west-\\nward. In a few days they would return. To the white\\nwomen and children the squaws and pappooses on the\\nponies were always objects of much interest.\\nThe young society of City West was not large in\\nnumbers, but very select. Of young ladies proper\\nthere were not more than five or six. Of young misses\\nthere were, of the first set. five. Three of these are\\nnow living,* having been very active and influential\\nwomen in their spheres of life, one in Illinois, one in\\nIndiana, and one in Alabama, all now about sixty\\nyears of age.\\nThe most lovely one of these, probably the young-\\nest, beautiful as well as lovely, t ore the given name of\\nMary. All five were quite polished, cultivated, good-\\nlooking, dressed well, were accustomed to the refine-\\nNow means when this sketch was read at the Old\\nSettlers Association.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "316 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nments of life, and formed a very small, but a truly\\ncity-like group of girls. There were several (boys\\nand other children in the village, but only a few boys\\nconnected with this small group of girls.\\nOne morning the usual quiet life of the commu-\\nnity was broken by the announcement that Daniel\\nWebster was about to enter City West in a two-\\nhorse carriage, having turned aside from the stage\\nroad to visit our little growing city. Of course the\\nWhig portion of the community was quite excited.\\nA good breakfast was prepared at the Morse resi-\\ndence; and after breakfast, as the citizens, men and\\nboys, had gathered near the house girls did not go\\nout in those days as they do now the great ex-\\npounder of the Constitution came out to be intro-\\nduced to the inhabitants of City West. There he stood\\nbefore us, the great lawyer, statesman, and orator,\\ntall in form, massive in intellect, the man of whom\\nwe had heard and read, but whom we had not expected\\nto see standing upon our sandy soil. He soon took\\nhis seat again in the coach and passed out from us\\non to Michigan City. A few more reminiscences.\\nThree varieties of wild fruit were found that year\\nat City West. These were, winter green berries, so\\nabundant in May, so fragrant, so delicious huckle-\\nberries, blue and black, low hush and high ibush,\\ngrowing on the flats and on the high sand hills, that\\noverlooked so many miles of that blue lake, ripening\\nfrom the ist of July till frost came, ready to be gath-\\nered by the quart or by* the bushel and the sand-hill\\ncherries, as we named them, ripening in August, not\\nso abundant, but a good, edible fruit. Gathering ber-\\nries for their own use formed a healthful and pleasant\\noccupation for the women and children in that ever", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 317\\nmemorable summer. Toward the cool of the evening,\\nas the sun would be, apparently going down into the\\nlake, these women and children found a delightful\\nwalk on the hard, smooth, clean sand of the wave-\\nwashed beach, from the mouth of the creek westward.\\nAnd the little children and the young misses took de-\\nlight in running barefooted in the very edge of the\\ndancing waves, avoiding the large ones, letting the\\nripples flow over their white feet and ankles. (Little\\ngirls dresses came to their ankles then. They did not\\nstop as now, at the knees). At other times they\\nwould visit the great blow-outs, climbing up and\\nrunning down in that which was so soft and yielding,\\nin which they could play, on which they could recline,\\nand have on hands and face and clothes no stain.\\nWhat could be cleaner, except the water, than that\\nwhite and black Lake Michigan sand! Some, who\\nloved the magnificence of nature, would climb to the\\nvery top of some of those high bluffs and look out\\nupon the broad expanse of water, sometimes seeing\\nthe white sail of a distant vessel, and enjoying the\\ngrandeur of that wide sweep of lake and shore line,\\nthat satisfied the range of the keenest vision.\\nBut this pleasantly situated little town never be-\\ncame a city only in name. It was two or three years\\ntoo late in starting. The financial crash of 1837, that\\nswept over the country, did not spare even this little\\nplace. Congress made no appropriation for a harbor,\\nalthough Daniel Webster had taken breakfast there.\\nIt would take money to stock the large store house\\nwith goods, money to dig the contemplated canal\\nfrom the Calumet to the lake, money to make a city.\\nAnd the proprietors were not millionaires. They had\\nbuilt fine dwelling houses, they had spent thousands", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "318 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nof dollars, they had secured nothing that would bring\\nin an income. They must give up their enterprise.\\nThe crash had come. They began to scatter. Before\\n1837 had ended some sought new beginnings else-\\nwhere. Others followed the same example in 1838.\\nSome went further west, some found homes in La\\nPorte County, some in Lake, engaging in various\\npursuits, some went further from the lake into Porter\\nCounty; and in 1839 few if any were left in the once\\npromising and pleasant little city.\\nIn 1840, in company with a young friend, I visited\\nthe place, mainly to obtain wild fruit. We went from\\nthe Red Cedar Lake. Toward nightfall we drove into\\nthe village. The houses were there but no inhabitants.\\nWe called at the large Exchange hotel, but no one\\ncame to welcome us or attend to our wants. We had\\ncome prepared for that. We had our choice not only\\nof rooms but of houses for that night. We chose a\\nhouse, prepared our supper, and arranged our lodg-\\ning place.. We had no fear of being disturbed that\\nnight. The next day we gathered our fruit, bathed\\nin Lake Michigan, and went out from that solitude,\\nand returned to our homes.\\nThe next that we beard, about the unfortunate City\\nWest was a report that a fire had swept over it and\\nthat all the houses had gone into ashes It failed to\\nbecome a city for the lack of men and 1 means, mainly\\nfor the want of money. But for the needs of those\\nyears it was too near to Michigan City. There was\\nthen no need for a harbor between Chicago and Mich-\\nigan City. Now there is one between, and there will\\nprobably yet be two. But for a new City West there\\nseems to be no hope. The early City West has gone.\\nIts years were few its life was brief and bright, for", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER; 810\\nsome very bright its decline and its end soon came j\\nand from it Ave may learn to be careful how and where\\nwe expend, in founding cities, any large amount of\\nmeans. Had the amounts expended in 1836 and 1837\\nbeen laid out where is Chicago now, some of those\\nthat were children in the young City West might have\\nbeen millionaires in Chicago before now\\\\ Circum-\\nstances combine to make some rich and to leave\\nothers stranded on the sands of poverty. And those\\ncircumstances cannot by the most sagacious always\\nbe foreseen.\\nYoung city on the lake shore;\\nThou art gone forever more\\nYet thy homes were fair and bright,\\nSeen in childhood s rosy light.\\nW-WEkLY. In live year 1834,- John I. Foster, an ear-\\nly settler in the north part of Porter County, laid out\\na tract of .land- into town lots and gave to the town\\nwhich he hoped to see, the name of YVaverly. A few\\nfamilies, connected by the ties of blood and marriage,\\nbuilt log cabins on some of these lots and soon there\\nwas a little cluster of six houses. These were the\\nfamilies of Jacob Beck, John I. Foster, and William-\\nGossett, whose wives were sisters, also of William\\nFrame and the families of Sparks, Warnick, and Mc-\\nCoy, two at these sons-in-law. Six connected families,\\nfounded the young town.\\nIt was on the Calumet, about one mile and a half\\nabove Baillytown, a name to which the earliest settlers\\ngave, as near as might be, the French pronunciation.\\nIt was nearly four miles from the mouth of Fort\\nCreek on the lake shore. Thomas saw-mill was near,\\nat about the present Chesterton but the authority is", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "320 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngood for stating that the houses of Waverly were all\\nof logs. No business appeared in prospeot; the in-\\nhabitants did not hear the whistles of (the coming age\\nof steam they must get food from the earth and so\\nthe families went further south into the county, open-\\ned farms, built mills, and Waverly ceased to be. In\\n1837 it had the appearance of an old, almost of a de-\\nserted village. According to records concerning an\\nelection ordered to be held in what became Porter\\nCounty, the order issuing from the La Porte County\\ncommissioner this was already quite a noted place\\nearly in 1835, or m March of that year the election\\nwas to be held at the town of Waverly.\\nNote. Most of the/ a(bove statements in regard to\\nWaverly are from the clear memory of Mrs. Sarah J.\\nStonex, of Le Roy, in Lake County, who was a daugh-\\nter of that pioneer, Jacob Beck, and who remembers\\nwell that village home of her childhood. She says that\\nafter City West was abandoned she, with some others,\\nenterprising children probably and adventurous like\\nherself, went over to City West and examined the\\nhouses, and they found one, counting closets and all,\\nwhich was divided off into twenty-two rooms. This\\nmust have been the Exchange or the Bigelow hotel.\\nShe also says that she was at City West at the time of\\nthe burial of the young child that died there. This\\ninformation, with other items of interest recorded in\\nother places, was obtained in an interview with Mrs.\\nStonex November 7, 1899. Strange that a City West\\nchild and a Waverly child should have witnessed that\\nfrontier burial service, and find out that they both\\nwere there, after the passing away of sixty-two years\\nIt surely made a durable impression on the memory\\nof each. Those two early towns of the county of", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 321\\nPorter died young, as infants die but the recollections\\nconcerning each live, as Christians believe that infant\\nspirits live.\\nXote 2. When Joseph Bailly died, the French\\ntrader and settler at Baillytown, his wife and daugh-\\nters were in Chicago, spending, according to their\\ncustom, much of the winter season there. His death\\nwas quite unexpected. An Indian runner was sent at\\nonce as messenger to Chicago, but, swift of foot as he\\nwas. before he could reach there and the women re-\\nturn, it seemed needful that the body must be buried.\\nThere was no embalmer to take charge of it. One\\nof the setters at Waverly, therefore, Jacob Beck, the\\nfather of Mrs. Stonex, prepared the body for burial,\\nand the brief funeral services were held before the\\nreturn of the wife and the daughters.\\nXote 3. All those who travelled on that early stage\\nroad that went by the Holmes tavern and the Old\\nMaid s Hotel, knew the pole bridge across the\\nCalumet. How many rods long it really was is not\\nprobably known by any one now, but to a child, a\\nboy who had been accustomed to cross the long cov-\\nered bridge that spanned the Connecticut river at\\nSpringfield, it seemed long, and surely riot very se-\\ncure. The most rapid and dangerous ride across it\\nwas probably made by a woman with a young child,\\nthe woman was driving a pair of horses, and shortly\\nbefore reaching the bridge the horses had struck a\\nhornet s nest, were frightened or stung, and began to\\nrun. The woman placed the child on the bottom of\\nthe wagon, put her feet on its clothing to keep it from\\nbeing thrown out by the jolting of the wagon, an A\\nthose horses ran the entire length of the bridge before\\nshe could check them. It seemed sufficiently danger-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "322 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nous to have horses walk over that bridge, and passen-\\ngers liked to walk also rather than to ride across but\\nto cross it with horses on the full run was a fearful\\nrisk. Providential protection seems often to be over\\nchildren.\\nTASSINONG.\\nAlthough not in the same part of Porter County\\nas the three early localities that have been noticed,\\nTassinong, already once named, seems properly\\namong early pioneer settlements to stand on these\\npages next in order to Waverly. At some time and by\\nsome one, when and by whom no record has been\\nfound, some woodland in what became Morgan town-\\nship was named Tassinong Grove. The early set-\\ntlers in 1834 seem to have found the name already\\nthere, the Indians claiming that it was old then. It\\nhas been conjectured that the French once had there\\na trading post, but no real evidence seems to have\\nbeen found. The name for us is prehistoric, as it was\\nfound there by the pioneers. But old as is the name\\nfor the locality, the village that the white settlers es-\\ntablished was not among the earliest business centers.\\nNo record of a store is found till about 1846. The\\nearlier merchants were Harper, Stoddard, their build-\\nings made of logs, Unmgh, Eaton, McCarthy, and\\nRinker Wright. In 1852 there were two\\nstores, two blacksmith shops, a carpenter s shop, a\\ntavern, and some shoe-makers shops. About 1855 a\\nchurch building was erected. The organization was\\nPrebyterian. The postoffice dates from 1840. After\\nthe railroad life commenced and Kouts as a station\\nand town was established, Tassinong as a village de-\\nclined. It can scarcely be called a village now, al-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 323\\nthough its life has been quite different from its early\\nsisters, Waverly and City West.\\nThe living and growing towns of the present now\\nclaim attention.\\nAt the crossing of the Chicago and Erie and Pan-\\nHandle railroads, about five miles east from the county\\nline and two and a half south from Tassinong is Kouts,\\na railroad station and so a growing town. It has a large\\nschool house, two churches, one Roman Catholic, one\\nChristian congregation, but the house built by the\\npeople and undenominational, and a number of stores\\nand dwelling houses, some of these quite fine build-\\nings. Population unknown, probably 250.\\nHebron. Population 800. The old Indian village\\nnear the southwest corner of Porter County, where\\nthe Bryant and Dinwiddie families and others were\\nearly settlers, has been named as Indian Town. Here\\nwas quite a community of pioneers but no actual town\\nlife commenced. About two miles north of the In-\\ndian village, in 1844, some lots were laid out where\\nis now the town of Hebron, and in 1846 the first store\\nwas opened by S. Alyea, and the second by William\\nSigler, which soon became the store of his two broth-\\ners, Eli and D. T. Sigler, known for many years as\\nthe Sigler store, and the building, on the corner of\\nSigler and Main streets, at the original Corners\\nwhere north and south and east and west high-\\nways cross, is in the year 1899, being repaired\\nand rebuilt to be the drug store of Miss Hattic\\nPalmer, who for some years has been keeping a\\nlarge drug store in Hebron. The town grew\\nslowly. The railroad in 1865 gave it some on-\\nward impulses. In 1867 D. T. Sigler erected the\\nfirst brick dwelling, and in 1875 the first brick busi-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "324 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nness block was put up by Sweeney Son. Hebron\\nhas now a two-story brick school house. Cost, $8,000.\\nIt has several brick business houses. The churches\\nare four Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, United\\nPresbyterian, and Christian. A church called\\nUnion Mission was organized in 1877 with eighty\\nmembers. This organization, although in 1878 erect-\\ning a building at a cost, it is said, of about two thou-\\nsand dollars, did not long continue; and in 1882, April\\n26, a Congregational church was organized, with\\nabout forty members, these having been for the most\\npart members of the Union Mission church. This\\norganization also had quite a short life. So Hebron\\nhas five church buildings and only four congregations.\\nEstimated population eight or nine hundred. Hebron\\nhas some good dwelling houses, and, having been\\nlocated in a grove, many of the dooryards have shade\\ntrees of native growth, mainly oaks, which add to the\\nbeauty of this town.\\nIn Hebron is residing Mr. John Skelton, born in\\n1821, becoming a resident of Hebron in 1865, when\\nthere were six houses on each side of the main street,\\ncounting the country tavern as one, who has one recol-\\nlection which probably no man in Northwestern In-\\ndiana can share with him, few probably in the entire\\nState. He remembers distinctly, athough only about\\nfour years of age, seeing General La Fayette at Tren-\\nton, N. J., when he was on his way to Boston to lay\\nthe corner-stone of the Bunker Hill monument. He\\nwas placed, as a little child eager to see, upon a slight\\nelevation, and that noble and noted man was carefully\\npointed out to him. That he then and there saw La\\nFayette Mr. Skelton is sure there can be no mistake.\\nOf places for holding large open air assemblages", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 325\\nHebron has an excellent one. It is a grove of native\\ngrowth, having the shade of old oak trees, the open\\nsquare adjoining the Methodist church toeing large\\nenough to accommodate some thousands of people.\\nA permanent stand has been there for some years and\\nseats, fastened securely, and compactly arranged,\\nsufficient to seat eight hundred. With a little addition\\nto the seating capacity, when needful, a thousand per-\\nsons can be grouped very conveniently in hearing of a\\ngood voice. This is the annual meeting place of the\\nOld Peoples Association of Hebron, and sometimes\\nof the Dinwiddie Clan. It is also a place for other\\npublic gatherings. It is fortunate for a town to have\\nsuch a roomy and convenient place almost in the heart\\nof the religious and school life, for open air assem-\\nblages.\\nBoone Grove is the name of a station on the Erie\\nroad which has become a very pleasant village. As\\nits name indicates it is in a grove, and the homes have\\nthe benefit of shade trees of native growth. It has\\none church, known as Disciple, or Christian, and\\nthere is a neighborhood around the village of good\\nChristian families where Sunday school life has long\\nbeen maintained and church-going habits have been\\ncultivated. The entire Boone Grove community is\\nintelligent and prosperous..\\nWheeler. Population 180.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Village life commenced\\nquite early near the present railroad station and town\\ncalled Wheeler. A church house was erected and the\\nBaptists and Methodists both had church organiza-\\ntions. It was on the edge of Twenty Mile Prairie and\\nalso close to Twenty Mile Grove. The Harris, Peak,\\nand other families lived near. When the Fort Wayne\\nrailroad gave a station here, it added quite an element", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "326 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nof life, and yet but little growth followed. The larger\\nbusiness here is shipping milk. The town has a school\\nand one church.\\nNorth from Valparaiso about ten miles, on the\\nMichigan Southern and Michigan Central railroads,\\nare three places near together, Chesterton, Hageman,\\nand Porter; and a few miles west and south from\\nthese towns are the railroad stations of Crisman and\\nMcCool. A few miles northeast from Hageman, on\\nthe Michigan Central is Furnessville. A station on\\nthe Baltimore and Ohio and the Wabash is called\\nWillow Creek, and one is on the Wabash, thirteen\\nmiles northward from Westville, called Crocker. These\\nare the principal towns, villages, and stations of Por-\\nter County in 1900. One, Valparaiso, is a city; two,\\nHebron and Chesterton, are quite vigorous, substan-\\ntial towns; Hageman, Kouts, and Wheeler, are, in\\nsize and business, probably next; and the others are\\nsmall as yet, with the elements of business and town\\nlife. Porter is not a county of many towns, twelve,\\nincluding stations, have been named, and there are\\nsome quite large country neighborhoods with social\\ncenters, a school house, a postoffice, or a church.\\nChesterton, is, next to the county seat, the largest\\nplace in the county. Village life commenced about\\n1852. It is said that its population in two years num-\\nbered 300, most of whom were Irish. Its growth\\nafterward was slow. In 1882 its population was said\\nto be 600. It 1880 there was established at Chester-\\nton the Hillstrom Organ Factory. Proprietor, C. O.\\nHillstrom. This has been quite an industry. The first\\nbrick building in the town was erected in 1874. Since\\nthen many substantial buildings have been put up.\\nAs will be seen in the chapter on industries brick", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 327\\nabound in this part of the country. The churches\\nof Chesterton now are Methodist Episcopal, Swedish\\nMethodist, Swedish Lutheran, German Lutheran,\\nCongregational, and a Roman Catholic. The first\\nCatholic church building was erected in J857. A brick\\nchurch was built in 1876, and a few years later a par-\\nsonage was added, making the value of the church\\nproperty about sixteen thousand dollars. The Swed-\\nish Lutheran brick church of 1880 cost about five\\nthousand dollars. The Swedish Methodist built in\\n1880. The German Lutheran house, 1881, cost about\\ntwo thousand dollars The Methodist church of 1863\\ncost about the same amount. Present population\\nabout 1,200.\\nThe town called Hag eman was commenced in 1872\\nby Henry Hageman; the town lots were laid out by\\nSurveyor William De Courcey in 1880. Its industry\\nis brick-making. Population about 600.\\nFurnessville, called at first Murray s Side Track,\\nand then Morgan s Side Track, has not made much\\ntown growth. The first frame building was put up in\\n1853 by Morgan, and the second was erected in 1855\\nby E. L. Furness, who opened a store in his basement\\nin 1856.\\nVALPARAISO.\\nIn 1834 J. P. Ballard built the first house where is\\nnow the city of Valparaiso. This is one of the tradi-\\ntional records. Others say that when the original town\\nwas laid out there was no building on that, and that\\nbuilding commenced by different persons in 1836. The\\nfirst store was opened in December, 1836, by Jere-\\nmiah Hamel, the second by John Bishop, and the\\nthird by Dr. Seneca Ball. First postmaster, Ben-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "328 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\njamin McCarty. It was quite appropriate that\\nhe, as principal proprietor of the new county\\nseat should be the first to hold this office, al-\\nthough he had not earned it in any way by residence\\nthere as had Solon Robinson, first postmaster at\\nCrown Point. As it was with the other county seats,\\nthe business interests, the courts, the county officers,\\nall required and produced some growth, but in those\\nearly years advance was not rapid. In 1850 it was in-\\ncorporated as a village. In 1865 ft became a city.\\nIt had at one time some manufacturing establishments,\\nbut these closed up, one after another, and the great\\nfinancial support of the city is now the large Normal\\ncollege. In Valparaiso are nine churches, and the\\nbuildings of most of them are massive brick struc-\\ntures. These are: The Roman Catholic, the Luth-\\neran, trie T Christian, the Methodist Episcopal, the\\nPresbyterian, the Baptist, the Mennomite, and the\\nGerman Reformed, and the Believers. In 1898 there\\nwere enumerated 1,595 school children, indicating at\\nthe most a population of about six thousand. The\\nthousands of students at the Normal College each\\nyear are not a part of the real population. What the\\ncensus enumerator will do with them this year remains\\nto be seen. The more full detailed history of this town,\\nextending over sixty-four years, can be found, up to\\n1882, in the county history of Porter. Since that\\nwork was written some new factories have started, ad-\\nditional school buildings have been erected, much\\nbuilding has been done on College Hill, new\\nfamily residences have been built, and a massive\\ncourt house has been constructed. The loca-\\niion of Valparaiso is among some hills, on some\\nheights, and in some valleys, while all our other towns", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "VILLAGES AND TOWNS OF PORTER. 329\\nare on quite level ground. Some enjoy hills and val-\\nleys and town lots that can be terraced up, height\\nabove height, and others like to build on a table-land\\nor a plain or in a valley. The hills of Valparaiso give\\nmucfi variety to the town. The north part of the city\\nis on level land. It is almost needless to mention, in\\nsuch a college town, and one with such large and well-\\nconducted public and parochial schools, in a town so\\nold and with so many wealthy families, water-works\\nand telephones and electric lights. Without these in\\nthis day such a city would not be. The water supply\\nis from Flint Lake, north of the city about three miles.\\nThe Grand Trunk road passes along the level land on\\nthe north edge of town the Fort Wayne and Nickle\\nPlate, having crossed the Salt Creek Valley, pass\\nalong the south oT the town.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXL\\nVILLAGES, TOWNS, AND CITIES OF LA\\nPORTE COUNTY.\\nI. Westville, as at first laid out into town lots\\nwas on the northwest quarter of section 29, in town-\\nship 36, range 4. Additions were afterwards made.\\nThe first permanent residence was built by Henly Cly-\\nburn in 1836. The first store was in 1848, proprietors,\\nJohn and William Cattron, D. M. Closser in 1849,\\nopening a dry goods and grocery store In 1850 there\\nwas established a blacksmith shop. In 1853 the Louis-\\nville, New Albany and Salem railroad was completed.\\nA depot was built and Westville became a railroad\\ntown. For a time it had quite a rapid growth, mills\\nand factories were started. It was incorporated Sep-\\ntember 9, 1864. In these later years it has declined\\nrather than advanced. The churches are two Meth-\\nodist Episcopal and Christian. It has had an ex-\\ncellent public school ranking, at least for a time, with\\nthe schools at La Porte and Michigan City. Said\\nGeneral Packard in 1876: Several years ago it was\\nbrought up to a high standard by Prof. J. G. Laird,\\nand has successfully maintained it ever since. He\\nalso said that it is recognized as one of the best not\\nonly in the county, but in all northern Indiana. Pro-\\nfessor Laird was no ordinary teacher but the schools", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 3ol\\nof the two cities of the county have made great ad-\\nvance since his day, and the Westville school, excel-\\nlent as it is, has hardly kept up with them. The popu-\\nlation of Westville is now about 700.\\n2. Otis, north of Westville four miles, was first\\ncalled by the Michigan Southern railroad people New\\nSalem, or Salem Crossing. The Louisville, New Al-\\nbany, and Chicago road named it La Croix, and this\\nname the firsf proprietor of the place, Solomon Tuck-\\ner, adopted. Its settlement commenced in 1851. Its\\nlocation is on the northwest quarter of section 5,\\ntownship 36, range 4. After the number of inhabi-\\ntants was sufficient to entitle them to give a name to\\ntheir village, they discarded both the railroad names\\nand called it Packard, in honor of their representative\\nin Congress. But he suggested a change of name,\\nand in 1872, it was named Otis. That name it still\\nbears. Its first settler, in 185 1, was Matthias Seberger,\\nwho became station agent. The first store was open-\\ned in 1854 by George R. Selkirk, supposed to be of\\nthe Selkirk family, one of whose members gave the\\nfoundation for the story of Robinson Crusoe. Otis is\\nnow quite a little town, having a good school, a\\nPolander Roman Catholic church built in 1872, and a\\nLutheran church erected in 1876.\\n3. Holmesville, east of Otis, on the southeast\\nquarter of section 4, township 36, range 4, northeast\\ncorner/ dates, as a settled place, from 1833, when\\nJacob Bryant built a dwelling house and a saw-mill.\\nAfter the location of the railroad in 1850, a small\\nstore building was erected, and in 1853 a warehouse.\\nSome houses were built in 1856 and 1857, but it\\nhas not become much of a town.\\n4. But the oldest place in New Durham Town-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "332 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nship to be called at any time a town, is New Durham,\\non or near section 14, about three miles northeast of\\nWestville.\\nThe first building was a log cabin in 1834 built by\\nLeonard Woods. In 1835 there was a store. In 1837\\na hotel was started, and in 1838 a wagon factory and a\\nblacksmith shop. So the village continued to. grow.\\nIn 1839 there was added a tailor s shop in 1843 a\\nboot and shoe factory; in 1846 a physician; and in\\n1847 was built a Methodist church, Rev. J. J. Cooper\\nfirst pastor. In 1852 ,W. B. Webster made a hun-\\ndred and fourteen wagons and buggies and mounted\\nthree hundred steel plows. In 1854 was built a\\nframe school house, and still later one of brick. But\\nin 1854 the postffioce was removed.\\nThis was an indication of the decline of New\\nDurham, and the railroad having reached Westville,\\nthe pioneer town of the township ceased to be a place\\nof any importance. Many of its buildings have been\\nmoved away. Some of them have gone to W^estville,\\nand some are used for farmhouses.\\nThough the town is gone, the rich lands of the\\nprairie remain, a constant source of wealth.\\n5. Callao, or Morgan Station, is on the Pittsburg,\\nFort Wayne Chicago Railroad, described as situ-\\nated in the southwest quarter of the southeast quarter\\nof section 2, township 34, range 4, laid out for a\\ntown in 1859 by W. A. Taylor. Village life com-\\nmenced, but much growth did not follow.\\n6. Rozelle was laid out for a town at about the\\nsame time, or in 1858, by Joseph Unruh, on the New\\nAlbany road about a mile south of Wanatah, and on\\nGeneral Packard.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "cities And towns. 333\\nthe northeast quarter of section 8, rownship 34 ,rarige\\n4. It was too near Wanatah which soon took away\\nall its village life.\\n7. Wanatah, as a railroad station and town began\\nto grow in 1857, just before the completion of the\\nFort Wayne road. Being on the crossing of two\\nroads, it had the advantage of its two little sister vil-\\nlages and soon grew away from them. Joseph L.\\nUnruh removed his store there from Rozelle, and\\nin 1867, built a flour mill, putting in three run of\\nstones, and in 1876 it was considered one of the\\nbest flouring mills in the county.\\nThe McCurdy Hotel was built in 1865 by Frank\\nMcCurdy, was burned in January, 1875, was imme-\\ndiately rebuilt and called the Wanatah House. The\\nEnterprise school house was built by a stock com-\\npany ?ti 1870, The stream that runs through the\\ntown was named, for some reason, Hog Creek, and\\nsouth of Wanatah, in Dewey Township, in the Kan-\\nkakee marsh, is Hog Island, on which was built the\\nfirst school house of Dewey Township, in 1858.\\nThe church buildings now in Wanatah are German\\nLutheran, Catholic, German Evangelical, Methodist\\nEpiscopal, and Christian.\\nPopulation about six hundred.\\n8. Hanna, population 300, like Wanatah, is on two\\nrailroads, and is, geographically, that is, according\\nto the land descriptions of Indiana, on section 8,\\ntownship 34, range 3 west of the second principal\\nmeridian, which meridian corresponds to longitude\\n86 degrees 28 minutes west froin Greenwich\\nAs a town the growth of Hanna commenced in\\n1858. In 1865 George L. Dennison opened a store\\nand became a grain buyer. For some years the", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "334 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nMethodists and Free Methodists held their meetings\\nin the village school house, but now the town has\\nchurch sittings.\\n9, 10. Waterford and Beatty s Corners, are the\\nnames of localities that gave some promise of becom-\\ning towns in the earlier years of settlement, but like\\nmany others, not on railroad lines, they soon failed\\nto grow. Ordinarily that which does not grow dies.\\nThese were in Coolspring Township, which abounded\\nin small streams and mill-seats and mills. This\\ntownship lying south from Michigan City was one of\\nthe wildest in the county, having a good supply, not\\nonly of deer and wild turkeys, but also bears.\\n11. As early as 1833, the growth began of a village\\ncalled at first Lakeport, but afterward Hudson, that\\nwas once the rival of La Porte, and a formidable\\none, says General Packard, for the trade of the\\nnorth part of the county. A school, a store, a black-\\nsmith s shop, a cooper s shop, and tavern started at\\nonce.\\nIn 1834 a steam saw-mill was built which imme-\\ndiately commenced work, and in 1835, ft seemed to be\\nrapidly growing into a young city. There were two\\nhotels, stages passed through the town, farmers came\\nto sell produce and buy goods, and everything prom-\\nised commercial prosperity.\\nIn 1836 there was promise of a canal from Toledo\\nin Ohio, to New Buffalo on Lake Michigan. Hud-\\nson was wild with excitement. The financial crash\\ncame, the bubble burst Hudson as a town went down,\\nas did many others in the early years.\\n12. Door Village is the name of a once quite pros-\\nperous little town on Door Prairie, near the Door,\\non the locality of which a cabin was built in 1830,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 335\\nand a second in 1832, and where in 1833 was erected\\na small frame Methodist church building. A store\\nwas opened the same year and a frame dwelling house\\nbuilt, a wagon shop also and a small hotel. In 1834\\na blacksmith shop was added, and in 1836 the town\\nwas formally laid out under the supervision of the\\nCounty Commissioners. Various kinds of business\\nstarted in this new town, even to establishments for\\nmanufacturing fanning mills and spinning wheels and\\nthreshing machines. It was for a time quite a rival of\\nLa Porte. Two good church buildings were erected,\\none Methodist one Baptist, where for some years large\\ncongregations gathered. But the railroads passed\\nthrough La Porte, they did not touch Door Village.\\nBusiness left and it declined. There is little trace there\\nnow of its former life.\\n13, 14, 15. In Wills Township three villages were\\ncommenced in the pioneer times, before the railroad\\nlines had indicated where the towns must finally be.\\nThese were called Boot Jack, Independence, and\\nPuddletown. The last named was the name given to\\na little lake on the borders of which a settlement was\\nmade that became a hamlet but not a village. This\\nlake is on section 9, in Wills Township. The village\\ncalled Independence, also Sac Town, was on section\\n28. township 37, range 1, and was laid out for a\\ntown in 1837, where it was expected a railroad would\\ncross a canal, the lines of both having then been sur-\\nveyed. Mills, stores, and shops, commenced busi-\\nness, but no railroad came and no canal, and the\\ntown of Independence disappeared as did the visions\\nof immense wealth which the early settlers of Irn y\\ndependence saw in their dreams.*\\nGeneral Packard.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "336\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe name Boot Jack was given, for what reason\\nis now uncertain, to a settlement that became a ham-\\nlet with a store and a pioneer tavern, where in 1835\\nGeorge Hunt settled with a family of six sons, and\\nwhere in that same year, an Indian by the name of\\nBrice opened a little trading post. There is therj now\\nno town, no village. This locality, section 6, is said\\nto have been the first spot settled in Wills Township,\\nthe settlement having been commenced in 1830 by the\\nWills family, John Wills and three sons, Charles,\\nDaniel, and John E. Wills.\\n16. Corymbo is the name 01 another locality where\\nin 1874 were twelve log and frame buildings, with only\\nthree then inhabited. This once little village was in\\nSpringfield Township, on section 18, township 38,\\nrange 3.\\n1 7. Springville, named from a large spring of cold,\\npure water, was a village in 1834, having then a tavern,\\na store and a blacksmith shop. A boot and shoe fac-\\ntory, a tannery, a furniture factory, and a mill after-\\nward increased the business of the place.\\nJudah Learning, the founder, and first settler in\\nthe township, built the first cabin in 1831. Other\\nearly settlers were Abram Cormack and Daniel Grif-\\nfin, and in 1832, Joseph Pagin and sons, John Brown,\\nCharles Vail, John Hazleton, and Erastus Quivey.\\nOne-fourth of a mile east of this village in 1832 the\\nfirst school house was built, Miss Emily Learning,\\nteacher, Elder Silas Tucker taking charge of the\\nschool in 1834. At this school were held early Meth-\\nodist and Baptist meetings. This neighborhood and\\ntownship has been quite noted for mills, as there are\\nmany springs and streams. Some of these mills were\\nbuilt by Joseph Pagin, Charles Vail, David Pagin,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 337\\nJacob Early, Erastus Quivey, and Abner Fravel.\\nSpringville at present has about 75 inhabitants.\\n18. On the New Albany railroad, south of West-\\nville, is a station called Haskell, scarcely a town.\\nPopulation perhaps 50.\\n19. Bigelow, or Bigelow s Mills, was laid out as a\\ntown and a record was made of twenty-eight blocks\\nin 1837.\\nIn 1848 the town of Bigelow s Mills by act of the\\nCommissioners was vacated.\\n20. Union Mills. A house was built at this place\\nin 1832. A grist-mill was built in 1837 and 1838. A\\nrecord of the village of Union Mills was duly filed\\nin December, 1849. n ^38 there were in the village\\nfive log cabins. -In 1844 was built the Presbyterian\\nchurch. The town grew, business houses and shops\\nand offices were opened. In 1858 was built the Ad-\\nvent church. In 1872 a railroad reached this growing\\ntown, and in 1874 the Baltimore Ohio road came\\nalongside of it, and a new impulse was thus given\\nto Union Mills. The place is, according to the offi-\\ncial record, situated in the southeast corner of section\\n8, and the southwest corner of section 9, in township\\n35,, range 3. Present population about 200.\\n21. About one mile from this town an effort had\\nbeen made about the year 1836, to start a town to be\\ncalled Belmont. A beginning was made, but the\\neffort soon ceased.\\n22. After the railroads went through there was laid\\nout, a mile east of Union Mills, a railroad town called\\nWellsboro. This has been a growing place. The Chi-\\ncago Western Michigan crosses the Grand Trunk\\nhere, and makes quite a point for the exchange of pas-\\nsengers.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "338 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n23. Kingsbury. Population 250. Four miles east\\nof Wellsboro on the Grand Trunk is one of the old\\ntowns of La Porte County. It was laid out in 1835.\\nJacob Early and Polaski King were two of the early\\nmerchants. In 1834 was built the first school house\\nin the township, now Union, and on the same spot\\nwas afterwards built the Baptist church, probably in\\n1852. About i860 was built a Methodist church, and\\nin 1876 a German Lutheran.\\nIn 1873 a railroad touched the town and added to\\nits business life. Before this time a grist-mill con-\\ntributed to the life of the place. The Wabash road has\\nrecently passed near the town, but has added little to\\nits growth.\\n24. Stillwell. Population estimated at 250.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The\\nearly Stillwell was about one mile northwest from the\\npresent station bearing this name, the name of an early\\nsettler given to the prairie here on which he settled.\\nThis station is at the crossing of the Grand Trunk and\\nLake Erie roads, on section 2^, township 36, range\\n2, near the center of the center. It has one church\\nbuilding known as the Friends or Quaker church.\\nNo industries, but quite, a little railroad business.\\n25. Mill Creek. Population estimated at 100.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 No\\nchurch buildings in the village, but the school house is\\nused for church purposes on Sunday. This place is\\nfour and a half miles east of Stillwell and the pastor\\nof the Friends church there supplies here.\\nAcross the Kankakee River, southeastward from\\nMill Creek, a bridge was built by John Dunn in 1831\\nor 1832. About 1846 it was rebuilt by Major John\\nM. Lemon, who kept it as a toll bridge for some\\nyears. It was known as Lemon s bridge. Mill Creek\\nis the name of a stream, formerly called Spring Run,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 339\\non which was built an early saw-mill. A postoffice\\nwas established in 1876 near the creek and railroad\\ncrossing and named from the creek. Twenty-four\\nyears of village life, starting with a postoffice, has not\\nproduced much growth.\\n26. In Kankakee township a village was laid out on\\nthe lands of Stephen G. Hunt and Hiram Onem and\\nnamed Byron. It was on the northeast quarter of sec-\\ntion 15, township 37, range 2. In 1835 a store build-\\ning was commenced, a postoffice located, and a school\\nhouse and then a hotel and a ware house in the fol-\\nlowing years were erected. Byron became a town\\nof much trade It was on the highway from La Porte\\nto South Bend. Says General Packard: Before the\\nNorthern Indiana railroad was built, Byron was a\\ntown of much importance. Its trade was large. The\\ntravel through it was great, the merchants pros-\\npered. The railroad killed it. Its streets\\nare deserted. There is neither store, blacksmith s\\nshop, or tavern within its limits. That was not the\\nfirst place which a railroad has killed.\\n2J. Rolling Prairie. The land on which this town\\nis located was purchased in 1832 by W. J. Walker,\\nsome pioneers or squatters having homes then upon\\nit. In 1852 the Northern Indiana railroad reached\\nthat locality in January. A station was established\\nand so a town sprang up. It was one mile north\\nfrom Byron. The name, given by the owner of the\\nland to this town was Portland, but the postoffice\\nand station name is Rolling Prairie.\\n28. A station called La Crosse, sixty-eight miles\\nsoutheast from Chicago has been in existence now\\nthirty-five years. Commenced in 1865, dating from\\nthe completion of the Pan Handle road as it now", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "340 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nruns, its beginning was thirty-five years from 1830,\\nso that its existence thus far measures one-half the\\nperiod of white occupancy. Located within the upper\\nportion of the Kankakee marsh, where what was the\\nAir Line, crossed the New Albany and Salem road,\\nits outlook is still upon the broad, open marsh. But\\nthe ground around it is much drier now than it was\\nthirty-five years ago. One more road also crosses\\nhere now, the Chicago and West Michigan, the cross-\\ning being twenty-two miles southwest from La Porte.\\nAs a station village there are ten families, but about\\ntwenty-five families are within three-quarters of a\\nmile from the crossings. Of these ten families one\\nis Roman Catholic, attending church two and a half\\nmiles north. Of the others, some are Lutheran, their\\nchurch being distant about four miles. Some years\\nago a religious Protestant family, living a half mile\\nwest, Elias O shorn and wife and children, carried on\\na Sunday school and secured occasional preaching at\\ntheir home, and the other families quite generally at-\\ntended the services at this family church house. But\\nthe family removed and the school and the preaching\\nceased. Church privileges for Protestants now are\\nat Wanatah, eight miles north, or at Kouts, seven\\nmiles west. A large area of open marsh land,\\nwhere cattle graze, and on which much, grass\\nis cut for hay, extends on the south, east-\\nward and westward, to the Kankakee River, and the\\nview over this wide, level sweep of green verdure is\\nin mid-summer beautiful, the eyes resting at last on\\nthe line of far distant trees in their full leaf, which\\nmarks the course of the river. One opening only\\nthrough these trees is visible, where in the south the\\nNew Albany road crosses the river. La Crosse is a", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 341\\nshipping point for hay, and a corn crib some eighty\\nfeet in length indicates that corn is also brought here\\nfor shipment. One small store, Hyatte Mar-\\nquardt, dealers in dry goods, groceries, and notions,\\nsupplies some of the family needs.\\nTwo or three miles south of La Crosse is Wilders,\\na station on the Chicago and Erie road, where the\\nNew Albany and Chicago and West Michigan roads\\ncross, and south of which three or four families re-\\nside. Wilders is not far from the river, on the south\\nbank of which, along the Erie road and where the oil\\npipe lines cross the river, is a cluster of oil tanks, with\\na few families to look after the interests of the Stand-\\nard Oil Company, as the oil is on its way to Whiting.\\nWilders is in La Porte County, near its southwest\\ncorner.\\nLa Porte County, wealthy and populous as it has\\nbeen in comparison with the other counties, has about\\nfourteen living towns and villages, and these are not\\nlarge nor are most of them very thriving. But it has\\ntwo good, substantial cities, where railroads cross\\nand manufactories flourish. Outside of these the\\ncounty is largely agricultural with a wealthy farm-\\ning intelligent community. The county is not proba-\\nbly much in advance of Lake now in population.\\nLA PORTE.\\nThe city which bears this name, considered to be,\\nfor its location, one of the most beautiful in Indiana,\\nconsisted of two cabin homes in 1830. One was the\\nhome of Richard Harris, the other of George Thomas,\\nColonel W. A. Place assisting in building this cabin,\\nand Wilson Malone lodging in it the first night (as\\nit is claimed) that a white man slept where is now La", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "342 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nPorte. The families of these three men, R. Harris,\\nG. Thomas, and W. Malone, constituted the hamlet,\\nif such it might be called, at the close of 1832, Colonel\\nPlace having settled in October not far away. But, as\\n1833 closed and 1834 opened, fifteen families, or at\\nleast fifteen houses were in the new county seat.\\nThe following is a record that may well be re-\\npeated here:\\nJohn Walker, Walter Wilson, Hiram Todd, James\\nAndrew, and AJbram Andrew, Jr., bought at the land\\nsales at Logansport, Indiana, in the month of Octo-\\nber, 183 1, 400 acres of land, known as the Michigan\\nRoad Lands, with a view of laying out a town and\\nmaking the county seat of La Porte County. Town\\nlots were laid out in 1833 and it did become the county\\nseat. Among the families, making the fifteen in 1834,\\nwere, in 1831, Joseph Pagin, on the east side of Deer\\nCreek, Charles Frayel in 1832, and in 1832 and 1833,\\nengaged in business, were John Allison, William Alli-\\nson, Dr. Ball, Nelson Sandon, John B. Fravel, and\\nHiram Wheeler. In 1833 the United States govern-\\nment located a land office at La Porte, John M. Lemon\\nReceiver, Major Robb, Register.\\nThe first hotels were kept by Blake and Lily. Early\\nmerchants were J. T. W. Allison, and William\\nClement and Dr. Seneca Ball. A log school house\\nwas built in 1833. Improvements of various kinds\\nwent forward and other school buildings were erected.\\nIn 1835 La Porte was incorporated as a town with five\\ndistricts or wards and five trustees were elected. The\\nelection certificate bearing date November 14, 1835\\nwas signed by William Dinwiddie, President, Wm.\\nAllen, Clerk. In 1852 a population of five thousand be-\\ning found in the town limits, a city charter was", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 343\\ngranted and La Porte became a city. First Mayor,\\nWilliam J. Walker second, Benjamin Kress third,\\nFrederick Me Cullum fourth, W. H. H. Whitehead\\nand fifth, in 1861, Daniel Noyes.\\nIn 1856 a school building was erected in each ward\\nof the city, four of these being built of brick, two\\nstories each.. There were in those schools seven\\nteachers R. M. Johnson, A. T. Bliss, Jasper Pack-\\nard, Miss O. M. Tibbits, Miss Emma Chandler, Miss\\nM. A. Kent, and Mrs. Steele. Also Mrs. Packard.\\nA high school department was soon organized with\\nJasper Packard as first teacher.\\nThe first Board of Trustees were, Gilbert Hatha-\\nway, Amzi Clark, B. P. Walker, and the second were\\nJohn B. Niles, James Moore, and Ferdinand Roberts.\\nIn 1864 was erected a large brick building for the\\ncity high school, and another very large one was add-\\ned in 1894, and with such men as they have had for\\ntrustees and with such teachers as have been placed in\\nthe schools, it is no wonder that it has been said that\\nthe educational advantages of La Porte are of the\\nhighest order. It has been also said, but he may\\nhave been partial who said it, that taken altogether.\\nLa Porte is unquestionably the handsomest city in\\nIndiana. Its streets are wide and well shaded un-\\nfortunately sometimes for a stranger they do not\\nrun in the direction of the cardinal points of the com-\\npass beautiful lakes, such as Clear Lake, Pine Lake,\\nStone Lake, are around it and its prairie and grove\\nsurroundings are among some of nature s choicest\\nbeauties. Yet truth to say, as its most partial in-\\nhabitants cannot fail to see, the beauty here in 1900\\nis not what once it w r as. Clear Lake is no longer clear\\nand beautiful, and between the railroad tracks and the", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "344 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nlake no beauty is left. But on the eastward or south-\\neastward side of Main street, the city is still worthy\\nof its fame.\\nSome manufacturing firms are: M. Rumely\\nCompany, established in 1853, incorporated in 1887,\\nmanufacturers of threshing machines and engines,\\nwith branch offices in Chicago, in Wisconsin, in Ohio,\\nin Missouri, in Iowa, and in Nebraska The Munson\\nCompany, a new establishment, manufacturing horse-\\nless vehicles and electric apparatus of all kinds a\\nlarge carriage factory; a wheel factory, dating from\\n1870; two woolen mills or factories; and some other\\nestablishments.\\nThese furnish employment for many workmen.\\nIn 1852 or 1853 tne machine shops of the Michigan\\nSouthern road were located in La Porte, but were re-\\nmoved to Elkhart in 1870.\\nAmong those citizens of La Porte who have\\nachieved fame, belongs the name of Mrs. Emma F.\\nMalloy. Hers was for a time a brilliant but not happy\\nlife. She accomplished much as a temperance mis-\\nsionary, but she undertook at length a task morally\\nimpossible. She failed. Woman as well as man needs,\\nin gjoing forth to the battles of life, to conflicts\\nagainst terrible wrongs, to have the Christian armor\\nbound most perfectly on. If one piece of that invinc-\\nible armor is missing she may be lost. And she\\nneeds, too, that bright armor in the most retired\\npositions of a wife and mother.\\nAnother name here, of one who labored in a dif-\\nferent line and achieved, it may be, more enduring\\nsuccess, is that of Mrs. Maria B. Early, wife of J.\\nP. Early, of La Porte, who, in 1876 was elected Con-\\nference Secretary of the Woman s Foreign Missionary", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 345\\n.Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. She\\nwas one of those five girls mentioned as having, in\\n1837, a home in City West, and in 1840 she was a\\nmember of the family boarding school of Mrs. J. A.\\nH. Ball, at Red Cedar Lake. As Conference Secretary\\nshe gave addresses in various churches, and became\\nwell and favorably known as an active, earnest Chris-\\ntian woman.\\nOf men who have become widely known it is suf-\\nficient to mention the names of Judge John B. Niles,\\nlawyer, scholar, Christian of Judge Osborn General\\nJoseph Orr; of Colonel Gilbert Hathaway, General\\nJasper Packard Dr. Abraham Teegarden and to\\nname yet others would make it difficult to find a\\nlimit. Outside of the city probably the most widely\\nknown was Hon. C. W. Cathcart.\\nChurches in La Porte two Lutheran two Roman\\nCatholic Methodist Episcopal German M. E. Ger-\\nman Evangelical; Presbyterian; two Baptist; Epis-\\ncopal; Christian Unitarian; Quaker; Swedenborg-\\nian or New Church. This last church organized in\\ni859-\\nThe church buildings are mostly substantial city-\\nlike structures of brick or stone.\\nThe court house is a grand building of brown or\\nreddish brown stone from Lake Superior.\\nIn the line of benevolent institutions La Porte has\\nan undenominational Old Ladies Home. In a La\\nPorte publication for June, 1900, under the heading\\nSociety Directory, appear the names of forty-one\\ndifferent organizations, including lodges, clubs, and\\nsocieties of various kinds. Among them a Hebrew\\nLadies Aid Society, and a Scandinavian Relief and\\nAid Society, also a Charity Circle, show that this city", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "346 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ndiffers in some respects from the other towns and\\ncities that have been noticed.\\nLa Porte has several miles of well-paved streets,\\nit has telephones and electric lights, and has had free\\nmail delivery since 1891. This has .reduced the num-\\nber of boxes in the postoffice from more than one\\nthousand to about five hundred. The city population\\nis about ten thousand. The census returns when pub-\\nlished may give more. For a water supply the lakes\\naround the city have been the dependence, but these\\nare proving not sufficient, and a different source of\\nsupply is sought. It is hoped, when this is found,\\nthat the lakes may again fill up and assume their\\nearlier beauty but besides what the city uses, a large\\namount of water is taken away from these lakes each\\nyear in the form of ice. They will not probably be\\nagain what they were in 1830.\\nA record not in its proper place will close this\\nnotice. In J835 the postmaster was A. W. Harrison.\\nIn 1837 Dr. T. D. Lemon became postmaster and\\nso continued till March 4, 1861.\\nMICHIGAN CITY.\\nThere was a sale of government lands at Logans-\\nport in October, 1831, and at this sale Major Isaac C.\\nElston, of Crawfordsville, is said to have purchased\\nthe lands on which is now Michigan City, and to\\nhave laid out town lots in October of 1832. Trail\\nCreek, passing into the great lake here, not far from\\nthat immense pile of sand known as Hoosier Slide,\\nand a little west of another immense, wooded sand\\nbluff, suggested an appropriate place for a harbor and\\ntherefore, for a lake city.\\nPine and a few sugar maple trees were then grow-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 347\\ning where the city is now. Near Lake Michigan were\\nsand hills, and to the first settlers, who came in 1833\\nthe view was not inviting; no beautiful prairie land-\\nscape appearing like that around La Porte but, says\\nGeneral Packard, across the creek that passed\\nthrough the woods, and which was still the abode of\\nwild beasts, a low, wet, swampy tract of country oc-\\ncupied all the locality. But these settlers came, not\\nto open farms, but rather to found a city. And a\\ncity at length w T as built.\\nThe first log cabin, so far as known, was erected\\nin August, 1833,, by Jacob Furman and B. F. Bryant;\\nand in October Samuel Flint with his family ar-\\nrived and Samuel B. Webster is the next name on the\\nrecord of settlers in 1833. To him is attributed the\\nerection of the first frame building, and the second\\nwas a dwelling house for the Flint family. The name\\nof George W. Selkirk is found for October, 1833 and\\nearly in 1834 are the names of Thompson W. Francis,\\nJoseph C. Orr, and Samuel Miller. In the same year\\ncame George Ames and Leonard Woods, and Sprague\\nand Teall who purchased the stage line from Michigan\\nCity to Chicago, and many others. Town lots had been\\nlaid out by a surveyor and the town plat of Michigan\\nCity had been recorded in 1833. In 1834 hotels were\\nbuilt, and the growth in that and in the next two\\nyears was perfectly astonishing. Stores were opened,\\nwarehouses built, piers constructed, schooners and\\neven little steamers, landed cargoes, and business was\\nbrisk. A school house had been built in 1834, which\\nwas used also as a church, and in 1836 there was a\\nProtestant Episcopal church building, the first in the\\nyoung city.\\nIn 1836 harbor improvements began for which", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "348 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nCongress appropriated twenty thousand dollars. The\\nnext year thirty thousand dollars was appropriated.\\nOne after another appropriations were made until\\n1852 amounting in all to $160,733, an d year after year\\nthe money was expended and no real good accom-\\nplished. The government abandoned the undertaking,\\nand for fourteen years nothing more was done. Wil-\\nliam H. Goodhue said, Hope for a season bade\\nMichigan City farewell. At length, in 1866, the citi-\\nzens determined to build a harbor themselves, and\\norganized the Michigan City Harbor Company.\\nThey raised money and worked, and again Congress\\nbegan to help them. In 1867 an appropriation was\\nmade of $75,000; in 1868, of $25,000; in 1869, of $32,-\\n500; and year after year appropriations were made\\nuntil Michigan City had a harbor. In the meantime,\\nthrough all these years, business and growth were\\nnot standing and waiting.\\nFrom 1837 to 1844, Michigan City was the prin-\\ncipal grain market for Northern Indiana, wheat be-\\ning received from as far south as the central portion\\nof the State. Huge caravans of ox teams, with two\\nand three yoke of oxen to a wagon, would come in,\\nsometimes thirty or forty such teams together. The\\nsupplies for all this large extent of country were\\npurchased here. The same teams which conveyed\\nthe wheat to market, would return laden with goods\\nfor the home merchants. It was not uncommon for\\nthree hundred teams to arrive in one day.\\nThe railroad era came and things were changed.\\nThe Michigan Central road reached Michigan City\\nin 1850, and in 1851 machine shops were built. The\\nDouisville, New Albany Chicago road reached\\nMichigan City in 1853. Other roads soon were built.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 349\\nIn 1857 was located the Northern Penitentiary. Manu-\\nfacturing firms soon began to employ prison labor.\\nThe first was for cooperage, firm, Hayward De\\nWolfe. The next was for wagons and carriages, dif-\\nferent men controlling the business from itime to\\ntime, employing in 1876 one hundred and fifty of the\\nprisoners, and making carriages, buggies, and sleighs,\\nbesides adding, to this business, cooperage, their\\nsales at this time amounting to one hundred and fifty\\nthousand dollars. Ford Johnson, in 1870, com-\\nmenced chair making, soon employing also one hun-\\ndred and fifty men, their chairs going out even as far\\nas Japan.\\nThe Michigan City car factory has done a large\\nbusiness, cars being made for the government during\\nthe Civil War, four hundred men at times having\\nbeen employed.\\nFisheries have in some years been very profitable\\nat Michigan City. Lyman Blair, it is said, has packed\\nin one year white fish worth forty thousand dollars.\\n1856 and 1857 were years noted for a great catch of\\nwhite fish and trout.\\nChurches in Michigan City: Congregational,\\nPresbyterian, Methodist Episcopal, Episcopalian, two\\nLutheran, both large brick buildings, two Roman\\nCatholic, German M. E., Swedish Lutheran, and two\\nCongregational mission churches. Also one Baptist.\\nIn all, thirtee-n.\\nManufacturing firms Ford Johnson, chairs.\\nHaskell Barker, Car Co.\\nTecumseh Knitting Factory.\\nLakeside Knitting Factory.\\nFree delivery of mail matter since 1892. Formerly\\nin the postoffice 1,300 boxes. Now only 420. Michi-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "350 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngan City is built on beds of sand, deep, heavy sand r\\nthat sometimes blows and drifts like snow, for there\\nare very light particles in what is called heavy sand.\\nImmense quantities of sand from the Hoosier Slide\\nare taken away in carloads to Chicago, but it is a huge\\nmass yet. Foundations have been laid in this great\\nbed of sand that underlies the city for many grand\\nstructures.\\nIn 1871 a large public school building was erected\\non a sightly spot, and the grounds have been kept\\nin their present beautiful condition through the care\\nand benevolence of a pioneer of 1834, Mr. George\\nAmes, who, having no children of his own, cared for\\nthe welfare of the children of others. For the school\\ngrounds it seemed as though he could never do\\nenough. He was accustomed, for many years, to\\npresent each graduate of the school with a likeness\\nof himself and also with one of the school building and\\nthe grounds, and, dying about 1892, he left a sum of\\nmoney the interest of which is to be expended in keep-\\ning up and adorning the school grounds.*\\nThis school building, considered for the size of the\\ncity, one of the finest in the State, was destroyed\\nby fire in January, 1896, and was replaced by another\\ngrand building ready for use in January, 1897.\\nBesides electric lights and paved streets this city\\nhas electric railways. Its population is about 15,000.\\nIt has a full share of the various social orders of\\nthe day, and has been noted in all its years of growth\\nfor quite a number of wealthy citizens. It has been\\nAuthority, Miss Minnie E. Barron, a graduate of the\\nschool and a teacher in the year 1900.\\nGeneral Packard.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "CITIES AND TOWNS. 351\\nfirst and still is first in its manifestations of the re-\\nfinement and even of the aristocratic tendency of\\ncities. It has some noble Christian men and women,\\ncultivated and refined. It has a good many citizens\\nnow of foreign birth. It contains probalbly alone of all\\nour towns, a Soldiers Monument.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXII.\\nEARLY TRAVELS.\\nIn a little book of seventy-two pages, called Jour-\\nnal of Travels, Adventures, and Remarks, of Jerry\\nChurch, printed at Harrisburg, 1845, belonging to\\nE. W. Dinwiddie, of Plum Grove, some interesting\\nstatements concerning a few of our localities are\\nfound. The writer, Jeremiah Church, born in Brain-\\nbridge, New York, evidently very eccentric and an\\nadventurer, as he himself allows, spent many years,\\napparently between 1820 and 1835 or 1840 in various\\nadventures and speculations in the then West and in\\nthe South.\\nHe appears to have been honest in his dealings and\\ntruthful in his narratives. A little confusion exists\\nin his dates where he gives 1830 after he has given as\\nthe year 183 1. Considering the latter the correct date,\\nsome extracts from the journal are now quoted. In\\ncompany with his brother he had been speculating\\nin lands at Ottawa, in Illinois, laying out town lots\\non government land, and he says We then prepared\\nto leave, and hired a man with a yoke of black oxen\\nand a wagon, to take us to Chicago, distant eighty\\nmiles, which we travelled in two days and a half two\\nnights camped out. At last we arrived in front of a\\nhotel, in the City of Chicago (which at that time con-\\ntained about half a dozen houses, and the balance", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "EARLY TRAVELS. 353\\nIndian wigwams), with our ox stage. We stayed there\\na week or two with the French and Indians, and en-\\njoyed ourselves very well. We then took passage in\\na wagon that was going to Michigan through the\\nIndian country, without anv road. We followed\\nround the beach of the lake camped out the first\\nnight and slept on a bed of sand. The next morning\\nwe came to an old Frenchman s house, who had a\\nsquaw for a wife. They had three daughters, and\\nbeautiful girls they were, and entertained us very well.\\nMy brother almost fell in love with one of the fel-\\nlow s girls, and I had hard work to persuade him\\nalong any farther. He told me that he thought he\\nfelt a good deal like an Ingen, and if he had an In-\\ngen gal for his wife, he thought he could be one.\\nHowever, I persuaded him to travel on.\\nThis place seems evidently to have been Bailly-\\ntown, although the Porter County annalist assigns\\nto this family four ibeautiful and accomplished\\ndaughters named Eleanor, Frances, Rose, Hortense.\\nThe journal continues We went on through the\\nPottawatomie nation until we came to a place called\\nthe door-prairie. There we stopped and tried to buy\\na piece of land for the purpose of laying out a town\\nat that place. We could not get any title but an\\nIndian one, and we concluded that would not do, so\\nwe travelled on. They reached Detroit at length,\\na. very beautiful place.\\nThis singular traveller and adventurer went back\\nfrom Detroit after a little time with a man who had\\na horse and wagon, and he says We travelled the\\nsame road that my brother and I had travelled\\nso that in our route we came to the old\\nFrenchman s house where the Indian girls were, and", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "254 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nas my brother was not with me, I concluded that I\\nwould play Tngen awhile myself.\\nThey staid three days, by permission of the fam-\\nily, rested, hunted, and then made a new start for\\nChicago. According to the journal It was fifty miles\\nfrom the old Frenchman s house to the Callamink\\nwhere the first white man lived on the road. He had\\na half-breed Indian wife and kept the ferry across\\nthe Callamink River at its mouth. They expected\\nto reach his house the first day, but their horse was\\ntired out. They camped, sleeping in a broken canoe,\\nand reached the ferry at ten the next day. Jerry\\nChurch was almost famished. No food was to be had\\ntill a wagon returned from the town. He shot a\\nblackbird. The woman cooked it and made him some\\ncoffee. He made out a breakfast. The man would\\ntake no pay, but he gave the woman a dollar, and\\nthey went on to Chicago.\\nBusiness soon again took him back to the door-\\nprairie, and on his return to Chicago he took a\\nslightly different route. He says, I was then about\\ntwelve miles from the Dismaugh Creek, which emp-\\nties into the Michigan lake where Michigan City now\\nstands. That was in the year 1830. This narrative\\nis evidently trustworthy, but this date should surely\\nbe 1 83 1. He now had a horse and peddler s wagon or\\ncarriage, and a young man and the young man s sis-\\nter wished to go through with him to Chicago. The\\nsister was on horseback, the two men in the wagon\\nor carriage. The first day we cleared a road and got\\ndown near to the lake and encamped. So the jour-\\nnal reads. To the young lady the carriage was given\\nfor a bed room, and the two men slept under it.\\nThe next Hay they went on. We struck the lake", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "EARLY TRAVELS. 355\\nwhere Michigan City now stands, ours being the first\\ncarriage of any kind that had been there; and there\\nwas not a white man living within twelve miles of the\\nplace at that time. We then took the beach and fol-\\nlowed it to Chicago. We had to icamp out three\\nnights/ So this time he avoided or missed Bailly-\\ntown.\\nYet once more this peculiar man, Jerry Church,\\npeddler, trader, speculator, showman, town and city\\nfounder, crossed this strip of then new country. He\\nand his brother were now at Indianapolis. There\\nthey traded for three town lots. Then they bought\\na cream-colored horse and a small red, square box\\nwagon and took the national road for\\nMichigan lake, the mud about two feet deep, and\\nas black as tar.\\nWe travelled through a pleasant part of the State\\nof Indiana, so far as land is concerned, until we ar-\\nrived at Michigan City, situate on the lake shore,\\nwhere three years before I had slept under the wagon,\\nand the young lady who was with us slept in it. There\\nwere no inhabitants within nine miles of it at that\\ntime, and now it was a considerable town, and\\ncalled a city. As in August, 1833, tne fi rst log cabin,\\nso far as known, was built in Michigan City, this visit\\nmust have been in 1834 rather than in 1833, an so\\nthe conjecture that 1830, as the date of the first car-\\nriage track made there, should be 1831 is confirmed.\\nMisprints in dates are by no means uncommon.\\nOne more extract, as again Michigan City is a starting-\\npoint. We there took the beach of the Michigan\\nlake and followed it to Chicago, and there we found\\na lirge town built up in three years for it was only\\nthree years since we were there with the black oxen", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "356 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nand wagon, and at that time (183 1) there were but\\nhalf a dozen houses in the place. And here, in 1834,\\nwe will leave this singular man, Jeremiah Church,\\nand his interesting journal.\\nHaving found a peculiar traveller crossing, in\\n1 83 1, the strip of land bordering on Lake Michigan\\nfrom Chicago to Detroit, and from Detroit back to\\nChicago; then again, from Chicago to Door Prairie\\nand back once more to Chicago and then, in 1834,\\nfrom Michigan City to Chicago next in the order of\\ntime come, Travels of James H. Luther in 1834,\\n1835, and 1836.\\nHe is writing for Lake County, 1884, and he\\nsays, The northern extremity of Lake County had a\\nhistory before the central and southern portions\\nwere hardly known. He refers to travel along the\\nbeach of Lake Michigan from Detroit to Fort Dear-\\nborn before 1834, and then, in 1834, his own narra-\\ntive begins. It is so graphic and so illustrative of\\npioneer life that it does not seem suitable to con-\\ndense it.\\nHe says I, in company with the Cutler boys of\\nLa Porte County, travelled with ox teams upon the\\nbeach from near where Indiana City was afterwards\\nbuilt to Chicago, and Fox River, Illinois, which was\\nthen called the Indian country, was unsurveyed, and\\noccupied by Aborigines. Our object was to make\\nclaims and secure farms. I was then nineteen years\\nold.\\nThis must have been sometime in 1834. We\\nreturned in the spring of 1835 for teams and supplies.\\nAfter the grass had grown so that our cattle could\\nsubsist upon it, we, with an elderly gentleman from\\nVirginia, by the name of Gillilan, who had a large", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "EARLY TRAVELS. 357\\nfamily of girls, three horses, a schooner wagon filled\\nfull, started west, and this time struck the beach at\\nMichigan City. Our first camp was on the beach\\nwhere, back of the sand ridge, were extensive marsh\\nlands with abundant grass, upon which we turned uur\\ncattle consisting of eight yoke of oxen and one cow.\\nIn the morning, when hunting up their oxen, one\\nwas missing. They found him mired in the marsh\\nand almost out of sight. They succeeded in getting\\nhis legs out of the mire and then rolled him about\\nfive rods to ground upon which he could stand.\\nThe narrative proceeds. We only made about\\nthree miles on our way that day. We finally reached\\nthe Calumet, now South Chicago, without further ac-\\ncident and went into camp. That region\\nwas then all a common with plenty of feed. A small\\nferry was then used there by the single inhabitant\\nliving on the north side of the river in a log cabin.\\nAfter considering the matter well and consulting with\\nthe ferryman, we concluded to drive into the lake\\nbelow and go round the river on the sand bar. After\\nstudying and getting our bearings we hitched our\\nfriend s lead horse before the ox teams and I, as pilot,\\nled the way, and succeeded in getting the ox teams\\nnicely over. Our Virginia friend and family came\\nnext. They had never seen so large a body of water\\nbefore, and were very timid in spite of all. The only\\ndanger was in getting too near the river, not in get-\\nting too far into the lake. I hitched on to them and\\nstarted in. They were scared and screamed, and beg-\\nged me to get nearer land, which I presume I did,\\nand the wheels began to sink in the softer sand near\\nthe river and we were stalled. The boys on the other\\nside hastened to us. I dismounted into the cold", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "358\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nliquid to my armpits could hardly keep the precious\\nfreight aboard our wagon. But the oxen came, were\\nhitched on, and my horse to lead, and we pulled out\\nall safe and well pleased. This was exciting, but we\\nboys feared nothing, but it was awful to our Virginia\\nfriends. But they soon cooled off, settled on a claim\\nnear ours, and were happy I drove teams\\nbetween Chicago and La Porte up to the fall of 1836\\nand did not know of any other way but via the beach.\\nI have not travelled along that beach since 1836,\\nbut in the spring of 1837, I started from, Valparaiso\\nfor Milwaukee intending to take the usual\\nbeach route, but missed it, and came upon what my\\nfriend, Bartlett Woods, speaks of as the ever-to-be-\\nremembered-by-those-who-crossed-it/ Long Bridge\\nover the Calumet River, at the mouth of Salt Creek,\\nbuilt of logs and covered with poles I had\\nfar more fear in crossing this than I had in getting\\naround the mouth of the Calumet River.\\nThis rather remarkable bridge he thinks was built\\nby Porter and Lake counties in 1836. His father,\\nJames Luther, he says, was the commissioner of Por-\\nter County for building it. Constructed, he says, of\\nlogs and covered with poles, it was commonly called\\nthe Long Pole Bridge, and many probably, supposed\\nthat nothing but poles entered into its construction.\\nG. A. Garard says it was sixty-four rods long.\\nIn the same spring of 1837, James H. Luther re-\\nturned from Chicago to Porter County by stage, and\\nthe line of travel which he gives as the stage route\\nat that time was, along the lake banks to the Calu-\\nmet, which we ferried, thence to the Calumet again\\nwhere Hammond now is, thence the road", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "EARLY TRAVELS. 359\\nran on between the Grand and Little Calumet rivers\\nvia Baillytown to Michigan City.\\nBesides the beach route which was evidently the\\nearliest between Michigan City and Chicago, the\\ntraces yet remain of the two other routes of travel in\\nthe days of those early stages the one passing not\\nfar from the present Hessville the other, south of the\\nLittle Calumet, by way of the Pole Bridge and the\\nearly Liverpool, along that grand sand ridge where\\nnow are Highland and Munster. Old roadways, un-\\nless plowed over and over, leave their traces for many\\nlong years.\\nThe next interesting record of travel along one of\\nthese lines is of a trip made by James Adams in 1837.\\nIn the year 1835 James Adams passed through\\nLiverpool on his way toi Chicago or Fort Dearborn.\\nHe returned in the winter to Michigan. In January,\\n1837, during the Patriot s War in Canada, he was sent\\nby Governor Mason and General Brady, from De-\\ntroit to Chicago, as messenger extraordinary to ob-\\ntain soldiers from Fort Dearborn to aid in the de-\\nfense of Detroit. There was, it may be remembered,\\na stage route then between these two places. The\\nsleighing was at this time good. Warmly clad, fur-\\nnished by General Brady with a pair of good fur\\ngloves, receiving instructions to make the distance\\nin twenty-four hours, if possible, he left Detroit at\\n4 p. m., in a sleigh drawn by a good stage horse. At\\neach stopping place, the distance between being about\\ntwelve or fifteen miles, he gave the attending hostler\\na few moments for changing his horse, requiring the\\nbest horse in the stable, and dashed on. At 8 p. m.,\\nof the next day he entered Chicago thus making *he\\ndistance in twenty-eight hours, probably the shortest", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "360 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntime in which a man ever passed over that route drawn\\nby horse power. He delivered his instructions to\\nCaptain Jamison, who chartered the stagecoaches\\nand sent the soldiers immediately to Detroit. J.\\nAdams was allowed to remain off duty for four\\nweeks.\\nHe was at this time a regular stage driver on the\\nline from Detroit to Chicago, and well did he know\\nthe road. Distance, 284 miles.\\nNote Both James H. Luther and James Adams\\nwere for many years well known citizens of Lake\\nCounty, the former having been county auditor from\\n1861 to 1869.\\nIn 1837 I crossed that long pole bridge as many\\nas five times, passing from City West into Lake\\nCounty and returning to City West. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIII.\\nOUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS.\\nSaid Dr. Lyman Beecher, many years ago, as a\\nman of the East speaking- of what was then called\\nthe West:\\nWe must educate we must educate or we must\\nperish by our own prosperity. If we do not, short\\nwill be our race from the cradle to the grave. While\\nsome of our pioneers were men quite ignorant of\\nbooks, untrained in schools, true men of the frontiers,\\nunderstanding well the use of the axe and the -rifle,\\nothers of them, and many of them, came from the\\nolder centers of cultivation and intelligence, from New\\nEngland, New York, Pennsylvania, and other Eastern\\nStates and these very soon after providing for the\\ntwo great necessities of life, shelter and food, began\\nto lay the foundations for schools and churches.\\nLearning and religion, with them went hand in hand\\nwith material prosperity. They understood the mean-\\ning of those other words of Dr. Beecher, If, in our\\nhaste to be rich and mighty, we outrun our literary\\nand religious institutions, they will never overtake\\nus and what will become of the West, if her pros-\\nperity rushes up to such a majesty of power, while\\nthose great institutions linger which are necessary\\nto form the mind, and the conscience and the heart", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "362 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nof the vast world? It must not be permitted. And\\nthey were here, these intelligent and virtue-loving\\npioneers, before the Indian mission schools had fully\\nceased, to see under the Providence of God, that it\\nwas not permitted.\\nLittle log school houses were erected by these\\nmen, all the pioneers manifesting a praiseworthy in-\\nterest in having school life commence. The authority\\nfor some statements, now, is the History of La Porte\\nCounty elsewhere mentioned.\\nThe first school house which was built in the\\ncounty was on Lake Du Chemin in the\\nyear 1829. This was, however, a mission school, in-\\ntended for the Indians but it subsequently served for\\nboth Indian and white alike.\\nThe second school house was built in 1832, the first\\npioneer building, erected at a place called then or\\nafterward, Springville. Miss Emily Learning was\\nthe first teacher. And in 1833 Miss Clara Holmes\\ntaught in a log school house near what became Door\\nVillage. In 1833 also was built the first school house\\nin what became the village and town and city of La\\nPorte. In this year the pioneers erected a building\\nfor a school near Hudson Lake, which seems to have\\ntaken the place of the building of 1829. The teacher\\nhere was Edwards.\\nIn 1834 other log buildings were erected for\\nschools, one in the new Michigan City; and in this\\nsame year Elder Silas Tucker, a Baptist minister,\\nsucceeded Miss Learning at Springville. In the next\\nthree years a few other buildings for schools were\\nerected, and teachers were Joel Butler, Miss Aman-\\nda Armitage in 1836, John B., McDonald, Miss Elisa-\\nbeth Vickory, Ebenezer Palmer, and, in 1837 or 1838,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 363\\nWilliam C. Talcott, then a Universalist preacher,\\nand since then a judge, an editor, a writer.\\nBefore looking for other pioneer schools, the truth\\nof history will surely not suffer from the following\\nstatements\\nThe first school, of which any mention has been\\nfound, was an Indian mission school on Hudson or\\nDu Chemin Lake in 1829. It is difficult now to ob-\\ntain all the facts, but no little time has been spent in\\nmaking research. It is evident that, by some means,\\nthe writer of the La Porte County history must have\\nbeen misled in regard to the Carey, or as he writes\\nit, the Cary Mission. On page 400 of his large, in-\\nteresting, and valuable work, he states that Joseph\\nW. Lykins, connected with the Cary Mission/ whose\\nheadquarters were then at Niles, in Michigan, es-\\ntablished a mission among the Indians on the bank\\nof the Du Chemin Lake, now in Hudson township.\\nHe gives 1829 as the year. On page 402 he says, writ-\\ning of events in the year 1830, As stated elsewhere,\\nthe Cary Mission, a Roman Catholic enterprise, had\\nestablished a branch mission at this place among the\\nIndians. The place he names is Lake Du Chemin.\\nHe continues This year we find this mission\\nschool taught by an Indian named Robert Simmer-\\nwell, assisted by his wife, a white woman. At this\\nschool white and Indian children come together.\\nSome of the Indians at this place, under the train-\\ning and influence of this mission and school, no doubt\\nbecame most devout Catholics.\\nThe last statement is evidently guess-work.\\nHe once more, on page 431, treating of Indian\\nadvancement in knowledge, refers to this Hudson", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "364 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nLake school and to Robert Simmerwell, an Indian, as\\nbeing in charge of it in 1830, and adds: It may be\\nfurther remarked that many of these Indians became\\ndevout Catholics under his training. This is very\\nnaturally assumed from the supposed facts. But the\\nreader has seen in the second chapter of this book,\\npage 25, that the Rev. Isaac McCoy, a Protestant and\\na Baptist, established the Carey Mission in Michi-\\ngan, and that Mr. Lykins was his assistant. Now it\\nis not probable that there was at that time a Cary\\nMission, Catholic, and a Carey Mission, Baptist;\\na Mr. Lykins, Catholic, and a Mr. Lykins, Baptist.\\nAbundant proof of the Baptist Carey Mission sta-\\ntion and school can be found in The Missionary\\nJubilee, an official work of 500 pages, published in\\n1865. (See pages 466 and 467). It is there stated,\\nafter giving the facts already named, that the re-\\nmoval of the Indians to the West was delayed one\\nor two years, during which a small school was main-\\ntained by Mr. Simmerwell. This school may have\\nbeen on Hudson Lake. The report in the Mission-\\nary Jubilee further says that Mr. and Mrs. Simmer-\\nwell, who labored for the Pottawatomies at Carey\\nStation in Michigan, accompanied them to their new\\nlocation, west of the Mississippi. It states, officially,\\nthat Robert Simmerwell (page 264) was born at\\nBlockley, Penn., and was appointed Baptist mission-\\nary to the Indians (see page 265), April 30, 1825, and\\nthat he resigned and the mission was discontinued\\nApril 8, 1844. There could hardly have been two\\nRobert Simmerwells teaching among these Indians\\nin Michigan in 1830, and this one could not have\\nbeen an Indian and certainly was. a Baptist.\\nCombining the authorities the unexpected result", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 365\\nis reached, that the first school in northwestern In-\\ndiana opened in 1829, in a house of hewed logs,\\nwas a Baptist Indian mission school where white and\\ncopper-colored children received instruction from the\\nsame teachers. That many of the Indians around\\nthis beautiful lake became devout Baptists as a\\nresult of this school is not in the least probable.\\nFinding that General Packard s excellent and re-\\nliable history of La Porte County gives some state-\\nments in regard to this school, without, however, sug-\\ngesting that it was Catholic, the following statements,\\nrecapitulating in part the gathered facts, are here in-\\nserted\\nRev. Isaac McCoy, a native of Indiana, was ap-\\npointed a Baptist missionary among the Indians in\\n1 81 7. He removed from Fort Wayne to Carey in No-\\nvember, 1822. In January, 1823, he opened a school\\nthere for the Indians. His labors there closed in\\n1830. His very full and interesting history, His-\\ntory of Baptist Indian Missions, was published in\\n1840.\\nSpeaking of Robert Simmer-well, J. Lykins, and\\nJotham Meeker, Mr. McCoy says For many years\\nwe have all labored side by side in our missionary\\nenterprise. The full name of Mr. Lykins is given\\nas Johnston Lykins in the official missionary reports,\\nand he was born in Ohio. According to Mr. McCoy s\\nnarrative, Mr. Lykins was sick in the West in No-\\nvember, 1829. On recovering he returned to Michi-\\ngan, to Carey, and in the early part of 1830, selected\\nfifty-eight reservations of land for young Indians con-\\nnected with the mission school which land had been\\nallowed at the treaty of 1826. He then, April 29,\\nJ 830, started with Dr. Josephus McCoy for Fayette,", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "366 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nin Missouri, arriving there June 24, 1830. He left Mr.\\nSimmerwell at Carey in April, 1830, and he himself\\nreturned to Carey, leaving Missouri July 27, 1830.\\nHe soon after his arrival at Carey attended to the\\nvaluation of the mission property, which had been\\npurchased by the government and was now valued\\nby Charles Noble of Michigan and Mr. Simonson of\\nIndiana at $5,721.50. The arrangement was made\\nthat Mr. Simmerwell should occupy a part of the\\nmission buildings till he could arrange for another\\ntemporary residence not far away, as it was consid-\\nered desirable for him to remain till the Indians were\\nremoved. He and his wife remained at Carey for a\\nfew months, the school being discontinued except\\nseven or eight Indian children which Mr. and Mrs.\\nSimmerwell kept with them. Mr. McCoy s narrative\\nsays that they then located in another place in the\\nsame neighborhood. It must have been now well\\nalong in 183 1. Mr. Lykins went to Missouri. The\\nMissionary Jubilee, an official report, says Mr.\\nLykins, the associate of Mr. McCoy at Carey, ap-\\npointed to labor among the Shawanees in Missouri,\\narrived on his field on July 7, 183 1. That official\\nreport also says, Mr. and Mrs. Simmerwell, who\\nlabored for the Pottawatomies at Carey Station in\\nMichigan, accompanied them to their new location\\nwest of the Mississippi. That report further says,\\nin regard to Carey, that by a treaty provision the\\nstation was substantially relinquished in 183 1. The\\nremoval of the Indians to the West was delayed one\\nor two years, during which a small school was main-\\ntained by Mr. Simmerwell Again the report says\\nMr. Simmerwell removed to Shawanee, Ind. Ter.,\\narriving November 14, 1833. These reports and the", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 367\\nnarrative of Mr. McCoy leave no time for Mr. Johns-\\nton Lykins, a native of Ohio, one of the missionaries\\nat Carey Station, to be a resident at Hudson Lake\\nin 1829 or 1830, and the Joseph W. Lykins, a Welsh-\\nman, could not have been connected with the Carey\\nMission, that Lykins who was, according to Gen-\\neral Packard s authorities, a resident at Hudson Lake\\nin the fall of 1829. That Mr. Robert Simmerwell, a\\nmissionary and not an Indian, of whom Mr. McCoy\\nsays, At Albany I found Mr. Robert Simmerwell,\\nwith whom I had formed an acquaintance in Phila-\\ndelphia, and of whom he further says, We found in\\nMr. Simmerwell a persevering missionary brother,\\nthat he, with his wife, did have a school at Hudson\\nLake, between the spring of 183 1 and the fall of 1833,\\nmay readily be accepted as a fact. One statement\\nmore. In Catholic Missions Among the Indian\\nTribes, by Shea (see pages 393 and 394), where the\\nPottawatomies are mentioned and the St. Joseph\\nRiver, and the Baptist ministers stationed there, no\\nmention is made of a Joseph W. Lykins, a Welshman,\\nas a Catholic missionary. One missionary is men-\\ntioned as coming among these Indians in 1830, but\\nhis name was Reze, and he soon went elsewhere.\\nNote. July 25, 1899, I conversed with an aged\\nBaptist man, at Morocco, A. B. Jenkins of Goodland,\\nborn in 1822, who stated that his father s family was\\none of seven families who settled, about 1825, between\\nFort Wayne and Fort Dearborn, and that five of them\\nsettled near the present city of Niles. The Carey\\nMission, he said, was not far from their home, a mile\\nor two west of Niles. It is described as being on", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "368 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe river of St. Joseph, in Michigan territory, among\\nthe Pottawatomies. T. H. B.\\nReturning now to the real pioneer schools in the\\nlittle log buildings. Miss Mary Hammond is found\\nas the first teacher in Porter County, and the year\\ngiven is 1835. In 1837, Masters was teacher\\nin the village of Valparaiso, and the first woman who\\ntaught there, it is said, was Miss Eldred, a sister of\\nMrs. Ruel Starr. Log buildings went up and many\\nneighborhood schools were commenced. In what be-\\ncame Lake County the first school was taught in the\\nwinter of 1835 and 1836 by Mrs. Harriet Holton, in\\nsome respects the most remarkable woman ever re-\\nsiding in Lake County. She was the daughter of\\nGeneral Warner, was born in Hardwick, Mass., Jan-\\nuary 15, 1783, was married to Alexander Holton, a\\nyoung lawyer, about 1804, with him left New England,\\nhaving been a successful teacher in Westminster, and\\nsettled at Vevay, Ind., in March, 181 7. In 1820, the\\nfamily removed to Vernon, Ind., where Mrs. Holton\\nbecame again a teacher, and in February, 1835, then a\\nwidow, having two sons and a daughter, she, with\\nothers, in wagons drawn by oxen, journeyed toward\\nthe Northwest, crossed with their ox teams the Kan-\\nkakee marsh region in fearfully cold weather, and\\nbecame a resident in the hamlet which afterward, as\\na village and county seat, was called Crown Point.\\nShe had seven sisters, and when their mother died,\\nabout 1840, about ninety-four years of age, the eight\\nsisters met at Enfield, in New England. One was\\nthe wife of the wealthy governor of Vermont; one\\nwas Mrs. Stuart, wife of Judge Stuart of Vermont,\\na man of wealth as well as of social position another", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 369\\nwas Mrs. Bradley, wife of a Vermont lawyer; another\\nwas Mrs. Brown, wife of a Massachusetts lawyer, and\\nyet another, a Mrs. Hitchcock, also wife of a Massa-\\nchusetts lawyer; and Mrs. Harriet Warner Holton,\\nan Indiana pioneer woman, Lake County s first\\nteacher, worthy of her place as a sister of those\\nwealthy and cultivated women of New England.\\nThese eight sisters were all members of the Presby-\\nterian church, and all died of old age, two of them\\nwhile sitting in their chairs. Mrs. Holton died Oc-\\ntober 17, 1879, nearly ninety-seven years of age, and\\nas the body was borne toward the Crown Point ceme-\\ntery the court house bell was tolled, which was the\\nfirst and last time till now (1900), that its deep tones\\nhave been heard at the time of a burial procession.\\nHonor to whom honor is due.\\nIn 1835 there was no school house in Lake County.\\nAll the earliest ones were of logs, and which one,\\namong three or four, was first is not now quite cer-\\ntain. The most noted of these, probably the largest,\\nthe walls still standing, was erected in the summer of\\n1838, on the west side of Red Cedar Lake. Here\\nthe school was taught by Mrs. J. H. Ball. She/\\nlike Mrs. Holton, was by no means an uncultivated\\nwoman. Born in Agawam (West Springfield), Mass.,\\nin 1804. educated in the best schools of Hartford,\\nConn., a proficient in penmanship, in drawing and\\npainting and map-making, probably the best practical\\nbotanist ever residing in the county, and the only\\nwoman in the county in those early days who had\\nstudied the Hebrew language, she passed at Crown\\nPoint the brief examination required for teachers that\\nher pupils might receive their due share of the public\\nschool money, William A. W. Holton, school exam-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "370 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\niner, and commenced her work as a teacher in 1839,\\na work which in .another form continued for some\\nsixteen years, and in an informal way until her death,\\nin 1880. For about ten years that large log school\\nhouse was a center and a meeting place for schools,\\nfor literary societies, for Sunday school and church\\nwork, and then was appropriated for private uses.\\nOther early teachers, in a house on the east side\\nof this same lake were Albert Taylor, Lorin Hall,\\nNorman Warriner, probably in the winter of 1838\\nand 1839, in 1840 or 1841 Miss H. Caroline Warriner,\\nand in the winter of 1843 an d 1844 T. H. Ball. Yet\\nothers were Miss Eliza Kinyon, at South East Grove\\nin 1843, Miss Rhoda Wallace in 1844, and Miss Ruby\\nWallace and her sister, now Mrs. William Brown,\\nin 1845. No record of a school building in Starke\\nCounty has been found until the year 1852, although\\nWagner s little building in Oregon township had\\nbeen used before this for a school.\\nIn Jasper County the first school building, twelve\\nfeet by fourteen as to its dimensions, was erected in\\n1838. Its location was known as The Fork. The\\nfirst teacher was William A. Webster. The second\\nschool house was built soon after the first in the Blue\\nGrass settlement northeast of Rensselaer. No record\\nof date has been found for the first school building\\nin the area that became Newton County, but an earty\\nteacher there was Byron Kenoyer.\\nIn Pulaski County, organized in 1839, about ten\\nyears after the first white family entered its borders,\\nthere were pioneer schools; as also there were in\\nWhite County; but records in regard to them have\\nnot been found, and there are few living now whose\\nmemories reach back distinctly over a period of sev-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 371\\nenty or even of sixty years. Rude as were the build-\\nings in those early years it need not he supposed that\\nthe teachers were unlearned, undisciplined, unculti-\\nvated. Some of them were men and women of mature\\nyears, who had been well trained in Eastern schools\\nand colleges, and only for a short time were such\\nfound teaching in pioneer schools. The undisciplined\\nteachers came in after years, and from families where\\nthere was little home training. One of the accom-\\nplishments needful for a pioneer teacher, which may\\nbe called a lost art now, was how to make pens of\\ngoose quills, and also how to mend them. For this\\npurpose a sharp pen-knife was always needful and\\nsome degree of skill, for it was not a very easy thing\\nto make a good pen. It was quite a tax upon one s\\ntime, and sometimes a trial of the teacher s and pupil s\\npatience. One young teacher in Lake County, while\\nnot lacking in skill, had a little, ingenious instrument\\ncalled a penmaker, which usually made a good pen\\nin a moment and so saved much time. How early\\npublic funds were used to sustain or help to sustain\\nthese earlier schools, treated here as public schools,\\nis not quite certain but evidently very soon after the\\nschools were commenced. The first constitution of\\nthe State, adopted at Corydon in 1816, laid the founda-\\ntion for public education. The early acts of the gen-\\neral assembly provided for the election of trustees, of\\nschool commissioners, and for the distribution among\\nschool districts, to be marked out in the congres-\\nsional townships, of public school money. As early\\nas 1843, perhaps some years earlier, public money\\nwas paid to teachers, and also distributed in districts\\nwhere the schools were largely private. Children at-\\ntending any school were entitled to their share of the", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "372 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nschool money for the year. School examiners were\\nappointed by the circuit courts. These officers ex-\\namined teachers and gave certificates. The first school\\nexaminer in White County was James Kerr, in 1836.\\nMoney was not to be paid to teachers who had no cer-\\ntificates, nor until legal reports were made. Year\\nafter year changes in laws were made. According\\nto an Act to increase the benefits of common\\nschools, approved January 17, 1849, certain taxes\\nwere to be assessed for school purposes, but only\\nupon free white persons. This act was not to be\\nin force till adopted by vote in each county. By this\\nact the treasurer of state was constituted State super-\\nintendent of common schools. In 1852, another\\nschool law, under the new constitution of the State,\\nwas adopted and a State superintendent was soon\\nelected. By an act approved in March, 1855, each civil\\ntownship was made a school township, and the trust-\\ntees were constituted school trustees, but in the enum-\\neration of children between five and twenty-one years\\nof age, the trustee was still required to specify the\\ncongressional township in which the children re-\\nsided, and the law said: The number of children\\nin each congressional township shall be set out. In-\\ncorporated towns and cities were now authorized to\\nestablish public and graded schools. Provision was\\nmade for township libraries. Negroes and mulattoes\\nwere still excluded from taxation, and their children\\nfrom enumeration and school privileges. The chil-\\ndren could attend the schools on payment of tuition\\nif no white persons objected. By the act approved\\nMarch 4, 1853, tne scno \u00c2\u00b0l examiners were to be\\nappointed annually by the county commissioners.\\nThese were to examine teachers in orthography, read-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 373\\ning, writing, arithmetic, geography, and English\\ngrammar. Some time after physiology and United\\nStates history were added. New laws continued to be\\nframed. In 1873 county examiners became county\\nsuperintendents, appointed by the school trustees of\\nthe townships, and the public school system of In-\\ndiana has become quite mature. The school fund is\\nlarge. Along with all these changes, improvements,\\nand complications, our schools, teachers, and offi-\\ncers have gone. Some of our schools are among the\\nbest of their kind in the State.\\nIn 1889 a law was passed requiring uniformity\\nin text-books in the public schools throughout the\\nState. The law-makers in the earlier years of our\\npublic schools do not seem to have had an exalted\\nopinion of the moral character of the teachers, for\\nthey required them not only to present full reports\\nof their schools, but the accuracy of their reports\\nhad to be confirmed by an oath. Here is one illus-\\ntration\\nState of Indiana, County of Lake, ss:\\nI, Uriah McCay, being duly sworn, do depose and\\nsay that the foregoing statement is true/\\nSubscribed and sworn before me this 26th day of\\nFebruary, 1854.\\nJABEZ CLARK, TRUSTEE.\\nThe teacher named above, like Elder Silas Tucker\\nin La Porte County and Elder Bly in Porter, was a\\nBaptist minister, devoting, as they did, and as min-\\nisters of other denominations in those years did, part\\nof the time to preaching, and a part to teaching to\\nobtain an adequate support. Elder Uriah McCay was\\na student for some years at Franklin College taught\\nin the central part of the State, settled at length at", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "374 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nDes Moines, in Iowa, where, so far as known, he yet\\nlives, an aged, excellent man. Fifty-four pupils were\\nreported for that school of 1854. They are arranged\\ninto four classes, thus: Males over thirteen and\\nunder twenty-one. Names in this section or divi-\\nsion are: James Vinnedge, Harrison Young, N.\\nCarle, George Carle, Frederick Davis, George B.\\nDavis, Allis Gale, Benjamin Gale. Not one of these\\nis reported as studying English grammar, but reading,\\nwriting, spelling, arithmetic, and one ventured to take\\nhold of geography. Females over thirteen and un-\\nder twenty-one. Names Elisabeth Vinnedge, Su-\\nsan Davis, Mary H. Young, Nancy Scritchfield, Elec-\\nta Prentice, Nancy Beck, Elisabeth Beck, Elisabeth\\nCarle. Some of these girls study English grammar,\\nbesides the other four needful studies. Males over\\nfive and under thirteen. Names George W. Edger-\\nton, Henry L. McCarty, Joseph Vinnedge, Francis\\nM. Vinnedge, ITouis F. Edgerton, Sampson Carle,\\nGoliah Carle, Orrin Thompson, Amos Thompson, W.\\nC. Thompson, William Hill, Jesse Hill, Jackson\\nScritchfield, Orlando Prentice, Israel Beck, Edwin\\nStokes, Emanuel Beck, S. Scritchfield, Cassius M.\\nTaylor, Marion King. Females over five and under\\nthirteen. Names Catherine Taylor, Mary E. Hill,\\nAmy Mann, Mary A. Davis, Esther S. Davis, Mary\\nE. Vinnedge, Delila A. Vinnedge, Sabra M. Taylor,\\nMary A. Taylor, Arvilla Carle, Martha Scritchfield,\\nEthlinda Gale, Sarah Young, Sabra Vinnedge, Mar-\\ntha Thompson, Harriet Beck, Louisa Hill, Frances\\nScritchfield.\\nAccompanying this report is another of the same\\nyear and township, Cedar Creek; township, signed by\\nMaria Bryant, teacher, reporting forty-six pupils,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 375\\nsubscribed and sworn to before Timothy Cleveland,\\ntownship clerk, March 28, 1854. The same branches\\ntaught, orthography, reading, writing, arithmetic,\\ngeography, English grammar.\\nThe following extract, from a long report of school\\nvisitations made by James H. Ball, school examiner,\\nshows the capture of a deer by dogs and school boys\\nas latq as 1B69 No. 3, Temple school, Miss E. Ken-\\nney, teacher. Most of the boys absent. Adventure\\nin the chase attracted them out. A wounded deer\\nchased by the hounds sought for protection at the\\nschool house, and as it doubled on its track to\\nevade its pursuers what school boy could resist the\\ntemptation of joining in the chase while the wild\\nbay was sounding? What girl could watch or look\\nupon a scene like this without emotion? Captured\\nand the spoils divided, sparingly to go round, and\\nbut few returned to study.\\nThe reports, of which the above is one, were pub-\\nlished in the Crown Point Register, and were proba-\\nbly the first regular and formal visitations of schools\\nin Lake County by a county officer. A few names\\nof teachers of the year 1869 are here given, taken\\nfrom these reports Miss Miriam McWilliams, T. S.\\nFancher, Miss Mena Groman, C. D. Farwell, Miss\\nH. F. Ritcher, C. C. Dittmers, Miss Ann Sheehan, J.\\nM. Blayney, G. F. Sutton, R C Wood, Ralph Bacon,\\nMiss Sarah J Turner, Miss Jennie Death, Leonhart\\nWagner, Adam Gerlach, Edwin Mair, Paul Lehman,\\nNicholas Niefing, Anton Miller, J. Evans, Jas. Dowd,\\nMiss Jeannette Pearce, Miss F. A. Williams, William\\nHill, J. W. Hoel, Miss Sophia Westerman, Putnam\\nPratt, W. F. Purington, Miss H. A. Dickerson, Miss\\nJosephine Einslie,and Miss Emily Vanhouten. These", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "376 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwere teachers in Hanover, West Creek, Cedar Creek,\\nand St. Johns townships. These reports were pub-\\nlished thirty years ago. At that time, 1869, some of\\nthe schools in German neighborhoods were just work-\\ning into English. One of these reports says: Ger-\\nman taught half a day twice a week, and catechism\\nafter four o clock each day. Arithmetics used com-\\nbine the German and English on opposite pages.\\nWriting in German and English equal. Of another\\nschool the report says Recitations in German and\\nEnglish interspersed freely. This district is appar-\\nently satisfied with the mother tongue. Of another,\\nClass in German botany. Of another, German\\nseems to preponderate. This is a hard working\\nteacher and in German, excellent, but pronunciation\\nof English poor. Changes have taken place in thir-\\nty years. For some years the Scripture was read in\\nthe morning in the American public schools and\\nprayer was often offered. And, as mentioned above,\\nCatechism was freely taught in several of the\\nschools. Now the Bible is excluded from the public\\nschools almost entirely and the voice of prayer, ex-\\ncept in the German schools, is seldom heard. The\\nCatechism, too, has nearly gone out from the public\\nschools.\\nThe following statements are taken from the\\nNineteenth Biennial Report of the State Superin-\\ntendent (department of public instruction), and trans-\\nmitted to the General Assembly January 15, 1899:\\nA. Number of school houses", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 377\\nStone. Brick. Frame. Total.\\nLake 26 95 121\\nPorter 53 50 103\\nLa Porte 1 53 82 136\\nStarke 7 59 66\\nPulaski 4 97 101\\nWhite 5 118 123\\nJasper 5 103 108\\nNewton 3 73 j6\\nTotal 834\\nB. Number of teachers:\\nIn In\\ntown- In In high\\nships, towns, cities. Total, schools.\\nLake 135 17 49 201 21\\nPorter 113 5 28 146 15\\nLa Porte 137 4 yy 218 47\\nStarke 66 15 81 3\\nPulaski 105 16 121 11\\nWhite 123 39 162 15\\nJasper 108 11 17 136\\nNewton 75 24 99 8\\nTotal 1,164\\nC. Number of graded township or county schools\\nLake, 13; Porter, 6; La Porte, Starke, 3; Pu-\\nlaski, 2 White, 4 Jasper, 5 Newton, 3.\\nD. Of township graded high schools Lake, 7\\nPorter, 1 La Porte, 10; Starke, o; Pulaski, 3 White,\\n2; Jasper, o; Newton, 1. Among the seven graded\\ntownship high schools in the State called Commis-\\nsioned, Lake County has one. Marion County alone", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "o78 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nhas two. Four other counties, Hamilton, Hancock,\\nLagrange, and Miami, have one each.\\nEnumeration of school children, between the ages\\nof six years and twenty-one, for 1898\\nNo. in In In\\ntownships, towns, cities. Total.\\nLake 5,438 1,073 3 75 8 IO 2 33\\nPorter 4,071 211 1,595 5 8 77\\nLa Porte 5,172 155 7,813 13,140\\nStarke 2,590 928 3,5*8\\nPulaski 3,951 862 4,813\\nWhite 4,119 1,796 5,915\\nJasper 3,414 944 763 4,621\\nNewton 2.249 J ,\u00c2\u00b078 3,3 2 7\\nGrand totals 31,004 7,011 13,929 51,444\\nE. Compensation of teachers Average per day\\nfor each teacher in dollars and cents Lake, $2.30\\nPorter, $2.08; La Porte, $2.11; Starke, $1.98; Pu-\\nlaski, $2.01 White, $2.29 Jasper, $2 Newton, %2.2y.\\nAverage per day of high school teachers Lake, $3.62\\nPorter, $4.05 La Porte, $3.44; Starke, $3.50; Pulaski,\\n$3.32; White, $3.40; Jasper, $3.41; Newton, $3.35;\\nAverage of teachers in district schools Lake, $2\\nPorter, $1.89; La Porte, $1.78; Starke, $1.98; Pu-\\nlaski, $1.84; White, $2.05; Jasper, $1.89; Newton,\\n$2.06.\\nF. Amount paid teachers in each county, in dollars,\\nomitting odd cents Lake, $84,247 Porter, 52,435\\nLa Porte, $86,151 Starke, $20,995 Pulaski, $29,377;\\nWhite, $46,518; Jasper, 37,412; Newton, $^1,693.\\nG. Total estimated value of school property in\\ndollars Lake, $353,635 Porter, $219,200; La Porte,\\n$360,319; Starke, $73,420; Pulaski, $89,670; White,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 379\\n$145,925 Jasper, $140,055 Newton, $85,025. Total,\\n$1,467,249.\\nH. Total amount paid in one year, to our 1,164\\nteachers, $388,828, being an average to each teacher\\nof $334. To the teachers in Lake an average of $419,\\nomitting the cents; in Porter, $359; La Porte, $395;\\nStarke, $259; Pulaski, $242; White, $287; Jasper,\\n%26y\\\\ Newton t $318. These items under H not in\\nthe Report, but are derived from it.\\nI. Average length of terms in days: Lake, 179;\\nPorter, 173; La Porte, 167; Starke, 123; Pulaski,\\n128; White, 136; Jasper, 136; Newton, 145.\\nJ. Number of volumes in township libraries\\nLake, 4,405; Porter, 6,573; La Porte, Starke,\\n3,288; Pulaski, White, 510; Jasper, New-\\nton,\\nK. Number of books in Young People s Read-\\ning Circle libraries: Lake, 1,832; Porter, La\\nPorte, 9,842; Starke, 1,695; Pulaski, 393; White,\\n1,716; Jasper, Newton,\\nL. County diplomas issued for the year 1898\\nLake, Porter, 81; La Porte, 145; Starke, 115;\\nPulaski, 119; White, Jasper, Newton, 56.\\nM. Membership in Young People s Reading Cir-\\ncle for the year 1897-1898: Lake, 3,460; Porter,\\n789; La Porte, 1,132; Starke, 3,000; Pulaski,\\nWhite, 2,117; Jasper, 517; Newton, 350.\\nN. Membership in Teachers Reading Circle, same\\nyear: Lake, 202; Porter, 146; La Porte, 145; Starke,\\nPulaski, 83; White, 208; Jasper, 132; Newton, 95.\\nThese reading circles of the State of Indiana were\\norganized by the State Teachers Association, the one\\nfor teachers in 1883, the one for young people in 1887.\\nThe State Teachers Association was organized in", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "380 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n1854. Southern Indiana Teachers Association 1877,\\nNorthern 1883.\\nOne more statement may be added here.\\nO. Amounts paid trustees in a year for managing\\neducational matters. Amounts in dollars Lake,\\n$2,052; Porter, $1,380; La Porte, $1,663; Starke,\\n$479; Pulaski, $1,002; White, $878; Jasper,\\nNewton, $695.\\nSome names have been given of teachers in Lake\\nCounty thirty years ago, which are of interest to many\\nin Lake County now. The following list of names of\\nthe teachers of Newton County in 1899, furnished by\\nthe county superintendent, W. L. Kellenberger, will\\nbe of interest to some in Newton County thirty years\\nhence, and so a place is given to them here. In Kent-\\nland seven E. H. Drake, E. A. Turner, Frances\\nJessen, Ethel Darroch, M. Blanche Ellis, Myrtle\\nHays, and Ruth T. Chase.\\nIn Goodland nine: J. C. Dickerson, Edna Wat-\\nson, Chauncy Kemper, Sophia Getting, Anna Der-\\nshall, H. C. Deist, Fred Perry, Etha Massena, and\\nNellie Harper. In Brook, four: W. L. Kellenberger,\\nLaura Esson, Bruce Pumphry, Flora Pfrimmer. In\\nMorocco, five: E. E. Giltner, S. R. Sizelove, Anna\\nTullis, George Royster, and Essie Kendall. In Jeffer-\\nson township, eleven: Lillie Kenoyer, Ethel Rider,\\nW. O. Carrothers, J. B. Lowe, Delia Light, Sarah\\nDuffy, Kathrina Pfrimmer, Mabel Pfrimmer, Edmona\\nPfrimmer, Laura Harris, and Maggie Spaulding. In\\nGrant township, seven Gertrude Ellis, Myrtle Rice,\\nRoy Shepard, Frank Burns, William Tice, Grace D.\\nClark, and James Gilmore. In Washington township,\\nthirteen: E. E. Hussy, Charles Buswell, L. A. Lov-\\ning* John Pratt, Lloyd Hesshman, Anna Hiel-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 381\\nman, Mildred M. Groves, Nannie B. Buswell,\\nPearl Pendergrass, Emma Doty, Cora Dear-\\ndurff, Chloh Merchant, and Belle Odle. In Iro-\\nquois township, seven Roy Hesshman, Mary Duffy,\\nL. C. Lyons, C. E. Sage, J. Thomas, Maud Hess, and\\nMittie Dewerse. In Bower township, eight Lolo\\nGraves, Daisy Thompson, Claud Roberts, W. O.\\nSchaudlaub, Joyce Smith, Maggie Tracy, D. E. Cor-\\nbin, and Nellie Hatch. In Jackson township, ten\\nC. G. Hammond, Nora Kuney, Leotha Seward, Eva\\nHess. Flora Parks, Jesse Marion, L. B. Haskell, Sa-\\nloma Pfrimmer, Hayes Young, and Mamie Tracy. In\\nMcClellan township, four Elva Skinner, Jesse Hun-\\nter, Libbie Bolley, and Lillie Mahin. In Colfax town-\\nship, four Fannie Kasel, Will Jenkins, N. W. Parks,\\nand Hattie Boston. In Lake township, five: R.\\nHess, Guy Myers, F. A. Tyler, E. Ainsworth, and\\nPerry Heath. In Lincoln township, eight: George\\nE. Rogers, Emma Brady, Tavia Gibson, Mae Laugh-\\nlin, Mary Howminski, Ernest Lamson, Maurice\\nSterner, and Lucy Ball. In all 102 teachers in Newton\\nCounty for the school year of 1898 and 1899. As near\\nas can be determined from the names, about 56 young\\nladies and 46 men.\\nSome interesting particulars in regard to the\\nschools of Pulaski County are presented here, as taken\\nfrom the annual report of these schools for 1898. The\\nnames are given of 125 as the teachers of the county.\\nOf common school graduates the names of 116 are\\ngiven, with the subjects or title of their graduating\\npapers and orations. Some of these subjects are\\nweighty for common school graduates to handle, but\\nthey show the advance in education in our day. Such\\nare, Our Duty to Posterity, Centralization/", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nNewspapers of the United States, Civil Service\\nReform, and Christianity and Civilization. Some\\nindicate very interesting papers, as Indiana, Pu-\\nlaski County, The Tippecanoe, and Water Fowls\\nof Pulaski County. One is specially suggestive,\\nHumble Origin of Man. The author is a girl, per-\\nhaps a young evolutionist coming on to take part in\\nthe conflict of opinions.\\nIt seems from the Report that a county contest\\nof young orators is held each year, one from each\\ntownship contending for the honors/ the first being\\na gold medal and the second a silver medal. The\\ngrading is on the following points Thought in the\\noration 30 per cent, originality 30, memory 20, force\\nin delivery 10, and gesture 10, making in all, for per-\\nfection 100 per cent. Some might question, on this\\ngrading whether gestures were really as valuable as\\nforce in delivery of orations, and whether originality\\nwas three times as valuable as force. That originality\\nis very rare in school orations is quite well known.\\nIn reporting the county teachers institute this Re-\\nport sets surely a good example, in publishing all the\\nreceipts and expenditures, item by item, so that all\\nmay know from what sources the money comes and\\nhow each dollar is applied. Some regulations adopted\\nby the county board of education are, perhaps, pecu-\\nliar to this advanced coUnty, and are worthy of record.\\nOne is, that all schools of the county shall open on\\nthe same day. Another is, that all schools shall close\\nfor one week during the holidays. A third is, that the\\ndaily session shall be commenced not later than 8 145\\na. m., and not be closed before 4 o clock p. m., with\\none /hour s intermission at noon. In the time table\\n15 minutes are assigned to the opening exercises.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 383\\nIt would be interesting to know in what these exer-\\ncises consist. The most time assigned to any one\\nstudy is seventh-five minutes, the time given for read-\\ning and also arithmetic. Among suggestions these\\nschool officials say, and no doubt well say The three\\ngreat difficulties in the way of our public schools are,\\nthe youth of many of the teachers, the lack of train-\\ning on the part of a large majority of teachers, the use\\nof too many textbooks.\\nIt is not supposed in these records of schools to\\ninstitute any comparison in the particulars brought\\nout in this Report, between Pulaski County and the\\nseven other counties but some material is furnished\\nthat readers, may compare for themselves.\\nWhile the early schools were in rooms that would\\nnot be considered comfortable now, it is not wise to\\ninfer that no good teaching was done, for among\\nthese pioneer teachers were such men as Judge Wil-\\nliam C. Talcott, Judge Hervey Ball, a graduate of\\nMiddlebury College, Rev. Norman Warriner, Rev.\\nafterwards Dr. Silas Tucker, Alexander Hamilton,\\nwho taught in Porter County, who afterwards became\\na leading lawyer of Chicago, a man of high family\\nand fine education, and others, men and women\\nwhose names need not be repeated here. Yet the\\nshrewd Miss Rachel B. Carter, Miss Ursula Jackson,\\nand especially Mrs. Harriet Holt on may be named,\\nand there were yet other women of no mere back-\\nwood s training. Largely the teacher makes the\\nschool, whatever are the appliances or surroundings\\nand with all the modern improvements there are yet in\\nour public schools some rather inferior teachers. It\\nis not wise nor altogether generous to decry the past.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "384 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nSome have done this to the injury of their own in-\\nterests.\\nSay not our age is wiser, if it be\\nIt is the wisdom which the past has given\\nThat makes it so.\\nNor yet is it well to magnify unreasonably the\\nthings of the past. Well does Dr. Horatius Bonar\\nask:\\nDid the long gleam upon the ancient Nile\\nBlaze in a richer radiance to the noon,\\nWhen History s old father gazed upon it?\\nOr was the sunshine on the hills of Greece\\nPurer when Homer sang and Sappho wept\\nOr was the brow of Lebanon more fair\\nWith whiter snow wreaths when the kings of Tyre\\nBuilded their marble palaces beneath\\nThe mighty shadows of its haughty peaks\\nI kno-w not yet I love to wander back\\nTo this earth s younger days and earlier scenes,\\nIn which there seems to meet both age and youth,\\nThe blossom and the fruit, the joy of dawn,\\nAnd the grave quiet of the solemn eve.\\nThat some of the most noted teachers of the world\\nlived in the long ago past every scholar knows and\\nthat we had some good, very good teachers in our\\npioneer days, which are --not many years back, surely\\nno well-informed person will question, although the\\nwalls of the houses were of logs and the window glass\\nonly oiled paper. And there were those trained, at\\nleast for a time, in those schools, who have done good\\nwork in these later years.\\nSaid Senator Miller of New .York some years ago,\\naddressing the public school teachers of that Empire", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "OUR PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 385\\nState The future of all legislatures, judiciaries, and\\nexecutives, is in the keeping of the educational de-\\npartment; whether they shall wisely provide for the\\npublic good, honestly interpret the laws, and faith-\\nfully execute them, depends upon the honesty of the\\nwork done by our teachers. The three hundred\\nthousand teachers, with more than two millions of\\npupils under their charge, reaching into and taking\\nhold of the heart strings of every family in the land,\\nconstitute a power which, when directed toward the\\nachievement of any reform in society or government,\\ncannot be successfully resisted by any opposition or\\ncombination of opposing forces.\\nIn these things our children ought to be more\\nthoroughly instructed, obedience to lawful authority,\\nregard for truth, regard for the rights of others.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIV.\\nPRIVATE AND PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS.\\nBefore the public schools had made much ad-\\nvance out of the early pioneer period, several private\\nschools and academies were cormmenced and carried\\non for a few years, furnishing as these did, a more ex-\\ntensive course of study and better substitutes for\\ncollegiate education, than could be found in the pub-\\nlic schools.\\nAn early academy was founded at La Porte, called\\nthe Lancasterian Academy, Rev. F. P. Cummins,\\nPrincipal^ This academy was opened before 1843, tne\\nprecise date not found. This school had one evening a\\ngrand exhibition, perhaps the most attractive, in its\\nliterary exercises that had been given in any of these\\ncounties. Two young members of the Cedar Lake Ly-\\nceum, E. J. Farwell and T. H. Ball rode in one day\\nabout fifty miles on horseback, in order to attend it.\\nAnd their expectations were realized. The academy\\nwas not kept up many years, and about 1843 was\\nmerged in the literary department of the La Porte\\nUniversity for which a charter had been obtained in\\nthe winter of 1840 and 1841. The law department\\nof this university was organized in 1841, the medical\\nin 1842, and the literary in 1843. None of these de-\\npartments flourished very longi Medical lectures\\nwere suspended in 1851, and the building was occu-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "PRIVATE AND PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 387\\npied afterwards by Prof. Churchman, who started a\\nliterary academy for girls which flourished until the\\nbuilding was burned in the winter of 1855. Other\\nand later private schools were kept up for a time by\\nMrs. Holmes, T. L. Adams, by W. P. Phelon\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nTechnic and Training school, and some others, but\\nall, except the parochial schools, at length gave place\\nto the public schools.\\nIn Lake County the first academic and boarding\\nschool was opened by Mrs. J. A. H. Ball, about 1840.\\nIt continued, in some form, for some sixteen years.\\nIt sent six students to colleges and seminaries and\\nfitted many for business and the duties of life. Among\\nthe boarders at this school from other counties was\\nMaria Bradley, of La Porte, who became Mrs. J.\\nP. Early; and she and Elisabeth H. Ball, two of the\\nfive girls of City West, were educated for a time to-\\ngether; and from this school, an informal graduate,\\nthe latter went forth to New York City and to south\\nAlabama and there became a successful teacher in the\\nGrove Hill Academy; and as the wife of Judge Wood-\\nard, of Clarke County, accomplished a large and\\nlasting work in Sunday-school, and church, and mis-\\nsion enterprises. In different parts of the land these\\ntwo City West girls, one a Methodist, one a Baptist,\\nlived not unto themselves.\\nThe next academic and boarding school of the\\ncounty was commenced by Rev. Wm. Townley about\\n1848. In this school instrumental music for the first\\ntime in the county was taught. This school achieved\\nin its day a good success. It supplied the public\\nschools largely with teachers from the girls of the\\nschool. In November, 1852, Mr. Townley stated that\\nhe had had nearly five hundred scholars, and that not", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "388 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nfive young men had gone out as teachers. This school\\nclosed in 1856, Rev. W. Townley leaving Crown Point\\nfor the West.\\nIn 1856 Miss Mary E. Parsons, a graduate of\\nMount Holyoke Seminary, having taught at Oxford,\\nOhio, commenced a school at Crown Point, hoping\\nto found another Holyoke school. She accomplished\\nmuch for the cause of Christian education, but her\\nefforts were terminated by her death at Crown Point,\\nNovember 14, i860.\\nA primary school for children was opened, prob-\\nably not long after i860, by Mrs. Sarah J. Robinson,\\na daughter-in-law of Solon Robinson, and a young\\nwidow, one of the best teachers of little children ever\\nin Crown Point, kind, patient, loving, unselfish, and\\ntruly Christian. In July of 1864 she went to Nash-\\nville in the service of the Christian Commission. She\\nwas also at Memphis, Vicksburg, and New Orleans.\\nShe returned in September, 1865, to Crown Point,\\nbut not to teach. In 1866 she was married to Dr.\\nW. H. Harrison, an army surgeon, and went with him\\nto Mexico.\\nThe next schools of the county to be mentioned\\nHere are a girls school started by Miss Martha\\nKnight and Miss Kate Knight in 1865; the Crown\\nPoint Institute, also commenced in 1865, having a\\npreparatory and collegiate course of study, and in one\\nof its years having about sixty boarding pupils, edu-\\ncating a few hundred young men and young ladies,\\nthe property being sold to the town of Crown Point\\nAugust 1, 1871, for $3,600; and the Tolleston school\\nestablished by A. Vander Naillen, a French mathe-\\nmatician, about 1 866, in which was taught civil en-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "PRIVATE AND PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 389\\ngineering, and which was removed to Chicago in\\nDecember, 1869.\\n1. In Porter County, at Valparaiso, Rev. J. C.\\nBrown opened a school in the Presbyterian meet-\\ning-house, probably in 1843. was a school of ac-\\nademic grade, and received pupils from outside of the\\ncounty. How long it continued is not known. In\\nlater years the Valparaiso Institute was established\\nwhich was for some time a flourishing school, having\\na large, substantial building and good teachers.\\nThe years of its prosperity included probably 1863.\\nAs the public schools improved, this, like the schools\\nin La Porte, gave way to the city graded school.\\n2. The Valparaiso College was opened in the\\nfall of 1859, the Rev. C. N. Sims, A. M., President.\\nHis successors were:\\nE. H. Stanley, A. M.; B. W. Smith, A. M.\\nThomas B. Wood, LL. D. R. D. Utter, A. M. and\\nA. Guernsey, D. D. In 1871 the college gave place\\nto the Northern Indiana Normal College, H. B.\\nBrown, founder.\\n3. The Northern Indiana Normal School and\\nBusiness College. Valparaiso.\\nThe special announcement for 1900 says The\\nschool was organized September 16, 1873, with four\\ndepartments; four instructors, and thirty-five stu-\\ndents now there are nineteen fully equipped depart-\\nments, fifty-seven instructors, and an average daily\\nattendance of more than 2,000 students, making this\\nthe largest Normal School in the United States.\\nThis school has had a remarkable growth. The\\nschool year consists of five terms with ten weeks in\\neach term.\\nThe school was opened in the building of the Val-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "390 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nparaiso College. It now has large, costly and fine\\nlooking buildings, massive they may well be called,\\non what is known as College Hill.\\nNear Rensselaer is the St. Joseph s Catholic Col-\\nlege, a flourishing institution.\\nNear the college is located the St. Joseph s In-\\ndian Normal School, founded in 1888, as a training\\nschool for Indian boys.\\nPAROCHIAL SCHOOLS.\\n1. Lutheran Schools in La Porte County:\\nIn Michigan City are two large Lutheran schools,\\nthe buildings of brick near to the churches. The\\nchurches are large brick edifices nearly opposite\\neach other on the main street of the city. One\\nis called St. Paul s and the other St. John s.\\nIn St. Paul s school are four rooms and of pupils\\n287. Quite an area of ground is in front of the school\\nbuilding and adjoining the church, which in the sum-\\nmer time is a beautiful flower garden.\\nIn the school building of the Church of St. John\\nare three rooms with pupils 220. In La Porte are also\\ntwo schools. The number offlcially given for the\\nlarger school is 332. Number of pupils at Otis 4;\\nat Tracy 13 at Hanna 21 at Westville 15 at Wana-\\ntah 23.\\nPlacing the smaller school in La Porte at 100 and\\nthere will be of Lutheran children in the county re-\\nceiving church teaching 1,015.\\nIn Porter County: At Valparaiso, pupils 47, at\\nKouts, 30. Total 77.\\nIn Lake County: In this county are seven\\nschools. Number of pupils Whiting, 61 Tolleston,\\n92 North Hammond, 95 Hammond^ 235 Hobart,\\n44; Crown Point, 56; Winfield^ 15.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "PRIVATE AND PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 391\\nTotal in Lake County, 598.\\nIn Starke County At North Judson, 53 at Win-\\nona, 18; Total 71.\\nIn Pulaski County At Denham, 22 Medaryville,\\n6-\\nIn Newton County: At Goodland, 18.\\nIn White County At Reynolds, 43.\\nIn Jasper County At Fair Oaks, 24, at Kniman,\\n11.\\nTotal in the eight counties, 1,885.\\n2. In the Catholic schools of La Porte are now\\nabout one hundred pupils.\\nIn Michigan City there are probably five or six\\nhundred. In the county perhaps eight hundred. No\\nway has been found for obtaining the exact number.\\nIn Porter County the school at Valparaiso is large,\\nnumbering no doubt several hundred.\\nIn Lake County there is a large school at Ham-\\nmond and smaller ones at Crown Point, at St. Johns,\\nat Dyer, and at other places, amounting, in 1890, in\\neight schools, to 726 pupils.\\nThe number in Lake County at present may be\\nplaced at 900.\\nNo way has been found for obtaining any exact\\nestimate of the number of schools or of the pupils\\nin the other counties, but wherever, in those counties,\\nthere is a large Roman Catholic church, there is quite\\nsure to be a parochial, Catholic school. The children\\nreceive much catechetical instruction. Neither Cath-\\nolic nor Lutheran children are allowed to pass four-\\nteen years of age ignorant of the great doctrines of\\ntheir churches.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXV.\\nLIBRARIES.\\nThose to be mentioned in this chapter are of four\\nvarieties township libraries, school libraries, circulat-\\ning libraries, and town or public libraries.\\ni. A library coming under no one of these vari-\\neties will first be noticed.\\nIn the summer of 1838 there was formed at Val-\\nparaiso The Porter County Library Association. A\\nlibrary began to be collected which in 1850 contained\\nabout 500 books.\\nIt was neither a public nor a circulating library,\\nfor the first by-law adopted was that only members\\nshould read the books. In 1855 the books were dis-\\ntributed to the different townships of the county, and,\\nso far as appears, the association was dissolved.\\n2. The McQure libraries, though coming into\\nno one of the four classes named, also need some\\nmention. From a quite full notice of these given by\\nMr. Niles in the account of the La Porte Public\\nLibrary, are taken the following statements William\\nMcClure was the first president of the Philadelphia\\nAcademy of Science, a man of large means, had\\ntravelled widely, was intimate with many scientific\\nmen, and had an extensive knowledge of science. Pie\\nbecame associated with Robert Owen at New Har-\\nmony, a village on the Wabash River in Posey", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "LIBRARIES. 393\\nCounty. As Mr. Niles refers for his authority to a\\npamphlet prepared by J. P. Dunn of Indianapolis,\\nformerly State Librarian, and as Mr. Dunn says,\\nThe name of William McClure is hardly known in\\nIndiana, outside of Posey County; and as he also\\nsays that not only have these libraries almost van-\\nished, but even the memory of them is well nigh\\ngone; and as he adds that in many years of in-\\nquiry no account of the McClure libraries had been\\nfound as given to the public until his pamphlet was\\nissued it seems appropriate that somewhere in Indi-\\nana history some of these facts should be preserved,\\nand therefore, considerable space is here given to a\\nsomewhat lengthy extract from a historical sketch\\nprepared by William Niles.\\nRobert Owen came to this country in 1823, and\\nhe and McClure gathered around them at New Har-\\nmony many men eminent in science, including Joseph\\nNeef, the disciple of Pestalozzi and Schoolcraft, the\\nstudent of Indian life. Owen s experiment ended in\\nfailure, and in 1827 Owen returned to England. Two\\nof his sons, however, remained here and were well\\nknown and influential citizens of this State.\\nMcClure, like many others at New Harmony, had\\na hobby, which in his case, was the amelioration of the\\ncondition of the working classes, especially through\\nthe agency of working men s institutes. The New\\nHarmony Working Men s Institute was established\\nunder his influence in 1838. He donated to it an order\\non a London bookseller for 200 pounds. Its library\\nwas afterwards joined to another which McClure had\\naided, and later the township library was added to this\\ncombined library, which still exists and has 7,650\\nvolumes with an annual circulation of 24,000 which\\nis considered very creditable for a village of 1,000\\nin the benighted pocket. McClure had a curiously\\nassorted lot of possessions, including some thirty", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "394 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nbuildings at New Harmony, and about 10,000 acres of\\nland in the vicinity; also castles in Spain or, what\\nis better, over a million reals in Spanish securities a\\nhouse in Alacante on the Mediterranean coast of\\nSpain the convent of St. Gines and accompanying es-\\ntate of 10,000 acres in Valencia the estate of Carman\\nde Coix in the valley of Murada. He also held mort-\\ngages on property in Virginia, England, France and\\nSpain, and large and curious collections of books, min-\\nerals, copper plates of engravings, etc., etc. The last\\ncodicil of his will was executed in the City of Mex-\\nico in 1840. His will provided that his executors\\nshould donate the sum of $500 out of his other prop-\\nerty in the United States of America to any club or\\nsociety of laborers who may establish, in any part of\\nthe United States, a reading and lecture room with a\\nlibrary of at least 100 volumes. The laborers were\\ndefined in the will as the working classes who labor\\nwith their hands. Under this will 144 associations\\nreceived donations in 89 of the 92 counties of this\\nState. As a rule they were* not long-lived. They\\nwere almost always formed for the purpose of getting\\nthe donation. In each case the recipients were re-\\nquired to show that they were laborers and that\\nthey had complied with the provision for collecting a\\nlibrary of 100 volumes, but these preliminary libraries\\nwere usually composed of old books of all sorts, hast-\\nily gathered together and of little practical value. The\\nCivil War soon took away many of the members\\nthis being one of several causes that were fatal to\\nthe entire plan. In most cases the books were finally\\ndivided and became the individual property of the\\nmembers. Only two or three of these libraries are\\nnow in existence.\\nIt seems from Mr. Niles statement that 144 times\\n$500, or $72,000 went from Mr. McClure s large\\nestate into 89 of our Indiana counties, and surely the\\nnorthwestern corner of the State is entitled to pre-\\nserve the name and memory of one who gave so much", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "LIBRARIES. 395\\nfor libraries, if in the end it all amounted to so little.\\nThat was not the fault of the generous donor.\\nThe Crown Point McClure Library Association\\ncommenced putting out books, according to the li-\\nbrarian s record, in August, 1857, and the last record\\nof books taken out is dated March 2, 1885. To read-\\ners in Crown Point and the early settlers in the\\ncounty, the names of those taking out some of the\\nfirst books would be of interest, such as D. K. Petti-\\nbone, D. Crumbacker, E. Griffin, R. F. Patrick, J. P.\\nSmith. R. B. Young, John Wheeler, I. O. Dibble,\\nZ. F. Summers, E. M. Cramer, J. G. Hoffman, W.\\nG. McGlashen, H. Pettibone, A. D. Foster, A. All-\\nman, Johnson Wheeler, Wm A. W. Holton. D. Tur-\\nner, S. D. Clark, J. H. Luther, F. S. Bedell, and many\\nother once well known names of those who are\\nseen here no more; but a longer list of these names\\nmust be omitted.\\nThere are many valuable books in this library\\nnearly all were books of solid worth, and it is of in-\\nterest to those who knew the men to notice the dif-\\nferent books which each man selected. The last book\\ntaken out, March 2, 1885, was taken by Hon. Bart-\\nlett Woods, and no one acquainted with him would\\nbe surprised to see that the book was Democracy in\\nAmerica, by M. De Tocqueville.\\nThe last record in regard to this library, as found\\nin the Librarian s book, is dated June 1, 1885, and\\nit states that W. A. Clark and G. L. Vorhees on that\\nday removed the McClure Library, then comprising\\n148 volumes, to the library of the Public School of\\nCrown Point. The books were to be used as refer-\\nence books by the school and the library was to be\\nstill open to the members as before. This stipu-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "896 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ni\\nlation has been found to be utterly impracticable.\\nThe library is practically shut out or shut in from the\\nuse of the members of the association. They can-\\nnot well visit it in school hours, and it is locked up\\nafter school hours.\\nThe following closes that memorandum I do\\nhereby vouch for the receipt and proper care and use\\nof the same and shall hold it in charge under the or-\\nders of the McClure Library Association.\\n(Signed.) GEO L. VORHEES,\\nSuperintendent of Schools.\\nOne of the boys of the high school put the stamp\\nof the school library on the books and seems to have\\nundertaken to remove the McClure stamp. In the\\nlatter, which was certainly not honorable, he did not\\nsucceed.\\nThe last president of the McClure Association yet\\nresides in Crown Point. If the time should ever\\ncome for a town library in Crown Point the 148 Mc-\\nClure books should go to that library.\\n3. Of the township libraries provided by the\\nState for the benefit of the children of the public\\nschools and for the entire families connected with\\nthe schools, but little mention need be made. Some\\nvery appropriate and useful books were put into these\\nlibraries, and for a few years they served an excellent\\npurpose, furnishing some good reading matter\\nwhich many of the families could not then have well\\nsecured without some such provision by the State.\\nBut finally, as changes came, the township library\\nsystem was given up.\\nThen, as the cause of education was generally\\nadvancing in the State, and in some parts rapidly, the\\nmore enterprising individual schools began to pro-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "LIBRARIES. 397\\nvide libraries for themselves. In different ways funds\\nwere raised to procure books, and some of the town-\\nship trustees, under a wise provision of the law con-\\ncerning reference books, would furnish some books\\nfor these separate school libraries. In the more\\nadvanced counties and townships, nearly every school\\nat this date of 1900 has a library for general read-\\ning, containing also some reference books. The se-\\nlection of these books may not always be most wisely\\nmade, some of the libraries containing quite an\\namount of what some would call light fiction; but\\nit seems to be quite a general principle that those\\nwho secure funds have the right to say how the\\nmoney raised shall be appropriated. The State does\\nnot furnish the money to any great extent, according\\nto the proper working of our school laws, and the\\nState authorities have, therefore, no right to select\\nthe libraries. Quite generally the teachers select.\\nA good library in every school district, when properly\\nused, is one great help for self-improvement. While\\nthe school library system is not yet all that it is ca-\\npable of becoming, it is quite an advance on the oppor-\\ntunities for reading that many of the children had in\\nthe pioneer days when only a few had access to any\\nlarge libraries.\\n4. Circulating libraries, like all other libraries,\\ndepend, for the good they do, upon the character of\\nthe books. But their existence and use mark a stage\\nof advancement. There are not many of these in our\\ntowns and cities.\\nFor some years, after November 4, 1882, quite a\\nlarge library of this variety was kept in Crown\\nPoint by James H. Ball. This furnished reading\\nmatter for many families, but it was finally consumed", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "398 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nby fire with the building in which it was kept, and\\nefforts since made for such a library have been un-\\nsuccessful. The book of record of the Crown Point\\nCirculating Library has just come to hand and con-\\ntains fifty-nine pages of the names of those reading\\nthe books, closing in May, 1886.\\n5. Town libraries sometimes come early and\\nsometimes later in the growth of a town and city.\\nFrom a quite lengthy sketch of the La Porte\\nLibrary and Natural History Association, prepared\\nby William Niles, Esq., of La Porte, son of Judge\\nJ. B. Niles, when the library was formally transferred\\nto the City of La Porte, April 25, 1897, to become\\na free public library, the following statements and\\nextracts are taken\\nMr. Niles writes In the midst of the absorb-\\ning struggle for the Union, a generation ago, Rev.\\nC. Noyes, of the Presbyterian church, of La Porte,\\nsought to establish a library and reading room here.\\nHe soon secured for this object five hundred dollars,\\nand an organization was perfected. It was soon\\nproposed to unite with the McClure Working Men s\\nInstitute, then possessing a library of about seven\\nhundred, in the main, well selected books. This\\nunion was effected before May 11, 1863. That Insti-\\ntute had been organized with about thirty members,\\nworkmen in the railroad shops, August 16, 1865.\\nAfter various details in regard to the united li-\\nbrary association, Mr. Niles states that in 1868 the\\nnatural history collection was begun by Dr. Hig-\\nday and others. After many changes in regard to\\nmanagement and financial matters, in 1882, a farm,\\nwhich by the will of Aurora Case, had come into the\\npossession of the association, was sold for fifty-five", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "LIBRARIES. 399\\nhundred dollars. The association now owned a build-\\ning and had fifty-three hundred dollars laid aside\\nfor future use. Funds also came from the estate of\\nMrs. Nancy A. Treat amounting to one thousand\\ndollars, and a dwelling house not then to be converted\\ninto money, but valued at four thousand dollars, was\\nalso go to the library association. It was proposed\\nin June, 1896, to remodel and enlarge the library\\nbuilding and turn the property over to the city. The\\nhistorical sketch says The proposed changes have\\nnow been completed and improvements made at a\\ncost of about $5,500. The result is an attractive and\\ncommodious building. The present value of the prop-\\nerty now transferred to the city may be estimated at\\n$20,000. With this beginning of a fine public library\\nits permanence and great usefulness can not be\\ndoubted.\\nBefore closing Mr. Niles says\\nFor nearly twenty-five years no lecture courses\\nhave been given, but before that time many famous\\nlecturers appeared before the association audiences,\\nincluding Ralph Waldo Emerson, William Dloyd\\nGarrison, Charles Sumner, George Sumner, Wendell\\nPhillips, Bayard Taylor, Benjamin F. Taylor, Horace\\nGreely (who was also here in 1853, making the trip\\nfrom LaFayette to Otis on a hand-car because of an\\naccident on the New Albany road), Petroleum V.\\nNasby, (his first lecture) W. H. Milburn, (the blind\\npreacher, chaplain of the U. S. Senate) J. G. Holland,\\nJohn G. Saxe, Geo. Thompson, M. P., (English\\nAbolitionist) John B. Gough, James B. Belford (the\\nred-headed-rooster-of-the-Roekies) Elizabeth Cady\\nStanton, Grace Greenwood, Anna E. Dickinson, Mrs.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "400 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nMendenhall, Clara Barton, (her first lecture) Olive\\nLogan and Mrs. Scott Siddons.\\nTo these are added as noted persons who have\\nspoken in La Porte, but not in connection with the\\nassociation: Daniel Webster, in 1837; Henry Ward\\nBeecher, in 1844; General Neal Dow, in 1879, and\\ntwo Presidents of the United States and four Vice-\\nPresidents.\\nMICHIGAN CITY LIBRARY.\\nNote The following sketch of this library,\\nthrough the kindness and courtesy of Miss Daisy\\nL. Brown, of Michigan City, has come directly from\\nthe Librarian as prepared by her for this book.\\nTo both these young ladies special thanks are re-\\nturned. T. H. B.\\nThe Michigan City public library had its origin\\nin a legacy of $5,000 left by Mr. George Ames, as a\\nfund to be used for the purchase of books for a pub-\\nlic library, in case a library organization should exist\\nwithin a stated time. In 1894 interest in the organiza-\\ntion of a library association began to manifest itself.\\nEarly in 1895 a literary society known as the Fort-\\nnightly Club appointed a committee to look into\\nthe provisions of Mr. Ames will, and to report a\\nplan of organization necessary to secure the benefits\\nof the bequest. Through this committee were sub-\\nmitted the names of fifteen men and women, prom-\\ninent residents of the town, who consented to form a\\nboard of incorporators, and to take the necessary\\nlegal steps to organize a public library association.\\nThe next development was the offer by Hon. J.\\nH. Barker, of a contribution of one^third the entire\\ncost of a library building to be erected by the sub-\\nscriptions of the citizens. A soliciting committee\\nwas appointed, and so great was the enthusiasm\\nshown that $30,000 was secured. A beautiful building", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "LIBRARIES. x 401\\nof Bedford stone, classic in architecture, and with in-\\nterior furnishings of marble and of quarter-sawed oak,\\nwas erected on a centrally-located corner lot, opposite\\nthe city high school. The building was fitted through-\\nout with the best library furniture and appliances\\nand most conveniently arranged for the purposes of\\na modern library. It contains not only the usual\\nreading, reference, book and delivery rooms, but a\\nfinely lighted children s room, a room for the use of\\nstudents, and one for the use of literary clubs. It is\\nprobably one of the best equipped libraries of north-\\nern Indiana. Under the law of the State, the library\\nis supported by taxation, and has in addition a small\\nbook-fund, endowed by private gifts.\\nIn the summer of 1897, Miss Marilla W. Freeman,\\na graduate of the University of Chicago, undertook\\nthe organization of the new library, and in October\\nthe library was thrown open to the public with\\n3,000 volumes on its shelves. The annual statement\\nof the librarian for May 1st, 1900, reports 5,500 vol-\\numes in the library, and a circulation for the year of\\nnearly 40,000 volumes. The library met with imme-\\ndiate popularity and success, and has become one of\\nthe most important factors in the educational life of\\nMichigan City. It is in close touch with the work\\nof the public schools, as well as with the literary clubs.\\nThrough its collection of technical works, it has made\\nspecial efforts to attract and hold the interest of the\\nemployees of the various factories and other indus-\\ntrial centers of the city. Its gifts have included not\\nonly books and money, but a considerable number of\\nfine pictures for the adornment of its walls.\\nWINAMAC LIBRARY.\\nAt Winamac was organized a few years ago the\\nPeople s Library Association. The membership fee\\nauthorizing the use of the books of the library is one\\ndollar a year. It is not, therefore, a free public li-\\nbrary. r I", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVI.\\nOUR INDUSTRIES.\\nFor the first few years northwestern Indiana was\\na grazing and agricultural region and raising cattle\\nand grain were the main industries. Exports of pro-\\nduce commenced about 1840, grain and pork (pork\\nmeaning hogs dressed ready for the meat market)\\nwere the first to he sent from the farms, and then\\ncattle. There were, however, exports, and in im-\\nmense quantities for the number of inhabitants, of\\nquite a different kind. These exports were wild game,\\nprairie chickens so called, in great numbers, wild\\nducks, wild geese, quails, rabbits, and also very much\\nfur. This class of exports, costing nothing but the\\ntaking, helped many pioneer families in the way of\\nbetter living. Soon, added to the grain and cattle\\nand pork, there were sent from the farms butter, eggs\\nand poultry, hay, some wool, some honey, and some\\nsheep. And at length many horses. Grass seed and\\nfruit soon increased the list of exports. As giving\\nsome idea of the amount the following records are\\nhere inserted H. C. Beckman of Brunswick, in Lake\\nCounty, as early as 1872, in the regular course of his\\ntrade, bought in a single day thirty-seven hundred\\neggs and about three hundred pounds of butter. In\\nfive months of that year he bought for export 5,600\\nflozen of eggs and of butter, for the year, 10,000", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 403\\npounds. About $50,000 was in that year paid out in\\nLake County for butter and eggs alone, by the dif-\\nferent merchants. Judge David Turner made out a\\nlist of the exports of Lake County for the year 1883,\\nwhen Lake County was becoming a large exporting\\ncounty, and it will serve as an illustration of what the\\nother counties had also to a great extent become as\\na large food producing and exporting region. Oats,\\nthe figures denote bushels, 1,000,000; potatoes, 150,-\\n000; rye, 19,857; clover seed, 2,000;; hungarian seed,\\n9,000; millet seed, 4,500; berries, 4,629; the figures\\nnow denote pounds, butter, 544,529; cheese, 220,000;\\nbutterine, 3,000,000; wool, 26,553; honey, 26,629;\\nmilk, 285000 gallons; hogs, 16,526 head; cattle, 16,-\\n000 head; calves, 1,000; horses, 1,500; chickens,\\n4,397 dozen eggs, 200,000 dozen hay, 65,803 tons\\nice, 65,000 tons; sand, 23,000 car loads; brick and\\ntile, 13,000,000; wood, 100 car loads; moss, 50 car\\nloads; cattle slaughtered and shipped, 130,000 head.\\nOn ice and sand shipped from Clarke on the\\nCalumet, in business months, the amount paid\\nfor freight was $150 each day, or $3,000 each month.\\nAnd these figures given above are for one county and\\none year.\\nSOME AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS.\\nNumber of bushels of corn raised in these coun-\\nties in 1898. After the name of each county are given\\nthe figures denoting the bushels, and the figures de-\\nnoting the yield in each county by the acre Starke,\\n717,535; 35- Lake, 1,365,156; 39. Porter, 1,431,720;\\n40. La Porte, 1.528,052; 31. Pulaski, 1,707,545; 35.\\nNewton, 2,434,672; 34. Jasper, 2,435,392; 36. White,\\n2,584,749; 31. It thus appears that either Porter has", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "404 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe best corn land or the best farmers. The number\\nof acres in Porter County planted with corn was 35,-\\n793, and the average yield was exactly forty bushels\\nfor an acre. Lake County, with an average of thirty-\\nnine bushels comes next. La Porte and White are\\nalike averaging only thirty-one bushels.\\nIn the production o f oats for the year 1897 New-\\nton, Jasper, and White excel, each producing over a\\nmillion of bushels. Indeed, Newton was the second\\noat county in the State, Jasper the third, and White\\nthe fifth. Benton County alone exceeded Newton,\\nand Tippecanoe was in advance of White.\\nOur other five counties produced the same year\\nover half a million bushels of oats each. So it is evi-\\ndent that in 1897 northwestern Indiana produced\\nmore than six million bushels of oats. For that same\\nyear, 1897, the hay crop of these counties, taking no\\naccount of the immense quantities of wild or native\\ngrass made into hay on the Kankakee marsh lands,\\nwas the following (the number of thousands of tons\\nonly is given): Pulaski, 12,000; La Porte, 21,000;\\nPorter, 30,000; Lake, 39,000; White, 39,000; Starke,\\n43,000; Newton, 65,000; Jasper, 97,000. These are\\nnot, except La Porte, large producing wheat counties,\\nyet somewhat is raised in each. The following fig-\\nures give the number of bushels for 1898 La Porte,\\n867,186; Pulaski, 316,044; White, 258,765; Porter,\\n197,532 Starke, 69,120; Jasper, 45,862 Lake, 30,582\\nNewton, 20,736.\\nA few more figures ought still to be of interest\\ngiving the number of horses in each county Starke,\\n3,328; Newton, 6,086; Pulaski, 6,386; Porter, 6,950;\\nLake, 7,609; Jasper, 8,210; La, Porte, 9,048; White,\\n9,442. And the number of cows in these counties", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 405\\nwas in 1897, the year for which the horses are given:\\nStarke, 3,344; Newton, 4,204; Jasper, 4,604; Pulaski,\\n5,247; White, 5^399; Porter, 8,218; La Porte, 9,053;\\nLake, 9,832.\\nThe difference in the quantity of Irish potatoes\\nraised in these counties in 1897 is somewhat surpris-\\ning. The number of thousands of bushels only is here\\ngiven and the figures are, for Jasper, 67; La Porte,\\n6j\\\\ Newton, 47; Porter, 63; Pulaski, 31 Starke, 41\\nWhite, 11, and Lake, 546,921, or more than, half a\\nmillion of bushels. In 1899 E. W. Dinwiddie of\\nPlum Grove raised a thousand bushels. In accounting\\nfor this great difference it should be borne in mind\\nthat Lake County touches that great city, Chicago,\\nand extends from it in a southeast direction over the\\nCalumet region, and that the soil (the sand, the marsh,\\nthe peat beds), of the Calumet bottom and of the\\nCady marsh, especially of that valley which is so often\\ncovered with water in the spring time, seems pecu-\\nliarly adapted for vegetables, such as potatoes, cab-\\nbage, onions, and parsnips and then, there is quite\\na large settlement of Hollanders along that valley, and\\nthey and families of other nationalities make it a spe-\\ncial business to raise vegetables for the Chicago mar-\\nket. Considering these facts, looking thus over that\\ngreat garden region of the Calumet, we need not be\\nsurprised that in Lake County should be produced\\na half million bushels of potatoes in a season. How\\nmany thousand heads of cabbages go into Hammond\\nand into Chicago in a season, it is not likely any one\\nhas reckoned up. It may be further added here that\\nthe number of acres in potatoes in Lake for 1897 was\\nmore than eight thousand and in White only four\\nhundred and forty-nine.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "406 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThese figures for products, thus far given in this\\nchapter, are from the Indiana Agricultural Reports\\nand are supposed to be accurate, as they are from\\nofficial reports compiled by J. B. Conner, chief of\\nstate bureau of statistics for Indiana.\\nHogs are raised in all these counties to some ex-\\ntent, White taking the lead. The figures for the thou-\\nsands are, as reported from the counties for 1897, and\\ntrom the same authority as above Starke, 7 Lake,\\n16; Newton 18 Porter, 20; Pulaski, 22; Jasper, 24;\\nLa Porte, 25, and White more than 38 thousand. Not\\nmany sheep are now kept in this part of the State.\\nQuite a large flock was brought into Lake County in\\n1840 by Leonard Cutler, and the Mitchells, and others\\nhad some large flocks about 1865, but there was not\\nmuch encouragement for keeping them. In these\\nlater years the largest flocks have probably been those\\nof Hon. Joseph A. Little and of Oscar Dinwiddie of\\nPlum Grove, and of Harvey Bryant. Now, or in 1897,\\nthe number of sheep and lambs in Lake County was\\n2 6oo, and a few over, in Porter 6,000, in La Porte\\n12,000, in Starke i,8oo, in Pulaski 8,700, in White\\n5,700, in Jasper 3,200, and in Newton 2,500.\\nIn the great sheep raising county of Indiana,\\nNoble, there were in this same year more than forty\\nthousand, while at the same time there were in Noble\\nbut six thousand and two cows, and Lake and La\\nPorte had more than nine thousand each. The in-\\ndustries in different counties differ sometimes very\\nmuch.\\nPrices of agricultural products have varied very\\nmuch as the years have passed along. A sudden rise\\nin the price of grain took place in the spring of 1835\\nwhich gave an opportunity for the first grain specu-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 407\\nlation, so far as is known, among the pioneers. Two\\nof the early settlers of Crown Point, William Clark,\\nafterward known as Judge Clark, having been elected\\nassociate judge, and William Holton, one of the ster-\\nling men of Lake County, who died a few years ago\\nat an advanced age in California, bought oats in La\\nPorte County at fifty cents a bushel. They intended\\nto sow the oats but after reaching home and delaying\\na little time, they concluded it was too late in the sea-\\nson to sow oats. They hauled the grain back to La\\nPorte and sold it for one dollar and fifty cents a\\nbushel. While the purchase was small in amount the\\npercentage of profit was more than the board of trade\\nmen in Chicago generally make. Corn, oats, wheat,\\nat that time brought the same price.\\nFor the encouragement that farmers received in\\nendeavoring to settle up the wild lands, one example\\nis the following: George Parkinson, of South East\\nGrove, in the winter of 1839 and 1840, sold pork in\\nMichigan City for $1.50 a hundredweight, hauling it\\nsome forty miles. He sent a load of grain. The pro-\\nceeds returned, the man who did the hauling received\\nhis pay, and about fifty cents were left.\\nFor several years, including 1844, the average\\nprice for wheat in the Chicago: market was about 60\\ncents a bushel. In 1861 corn sold for 17 cents a\\nbushel. In 1864 the price paid for corn at Dyer Sta-\\ntion was 90 cents. When potatoes could be sold in\\nthe spring for 25 cents per bushel farmers thought it\\nwas a good price. That was before the days of pota-\\ntoe bugs in this longitude. For several years now\\nthey have often sold for a dollar. The following is\\nfor the year 1899: Winamac Markets. Wheat, per\\nbushel, 73 cents oats, 28 rye, 48 butter, per pound,", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "408 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ni i cents; lard, 8; eggs, per dozen, n; flour, $12.10;\\nchickens, 6 cents per pound turkeys, 7 ducks, 5\\nhams, 10; shoulders, 8; potatoes, per bushel, 60;\\nhogs, per hundred, $3.40.\\nThe dairy business is a large branch of industry.\\nSix trains take milk to Chicago each day, and the\\nmilk stands on these roads, besides the regular sta-\\ntions, are many. It is not easy to ascertain the amount\\nof milk shipped in a year nor its value to the farmers,\\nbut some idea may be obtained from the following\\nfigures On the Monon line, in the summer, 180 cars,\\nin October 130 each day, daily average 120. On the\\nPan Handle, summer of 1899, 140 cars, in October\\nno; for the year, daily average 120. On the Erie\\nroad, summer 600, for the year, daily 500. On the\\nGrand Trunk, daily, 400. On the Fort Wayne, daily,\\n130. Number of cars shipped daily for the entire\\nyear, 1,290. This milk is shipped mostly from Porter\\nand Lake counties.\\nThe creameries send off large amounts of butter\\nbeside the dairy-made butter sent from the homes.\\nAt Dyer, in Lake County, a creamery was started in\\n1893. The average of butter made there is four thou-\\nsand pounds each month. Average price for 1899, 20\\ncents a pound. One thousand dollars, or more, each\\nmonth is paid to the farmers for the milk.\\nAt St. John, four and a half miles below, on the\\nsame road, the line called the Monon, is a still larger\\ncreamery. It may be safely said that twelve thou-\\nsand dollars in a year is there paid out to the farmers.\\nOn the State line, six miles south of Dyer, is a third,\\nmuch larger, where, to the farmers in Lake County\\nis paid about a thousand dollars each month, and\\nsome four miles further south a fourth, where a like", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 409\\namount is paid out. This gives to the farmers on a\\nstrip of land along the west edge of Lake County,\\ntwelve miles long, and, perhaps, some three or four\\nin width, an income for milk of about $50,000 in a\\nyear. It is quite an industry.\\nAt Hebron, in Porter County, there has been for\\nsome years a creamery which now uses about 9,000\\npounds of milk daily and pays to the dairymen about\\n$1,000 each month. At Merrillville, in Lake County,\\nis a cheese factory which has been doing a good busi-\\nness for several years. Active leaders in the milk in-\\ndustry are, in Lake County, S. B. Woods, J. N. Beck-\\nman, and C. B. Benjamin; and in Porter, Messrs.\\nWahl and Merrifield.\\nHERDS OF CATTLE.\\nFor several years the finest herd of improved cat-\\ntle in Lake County was kept by Thomas Hughes, tie\\ntook a large interest in the county fairs. In 1895 ne\\nremoved to Kansas and died there July 29, of that\\nyear, when about 59 years of age. H. C. Beckman\\nand John N. Beckman, his son, had the next best herd,\\nprobably, in the county. The largest number of cattle\\nin Lake County, 1,500 head, were kept by John Brown\\nand his son, Neal Brown, in the winter of 1899 and\\n1900. Large herds of cattle have been kept in the\\nnorth part of Newton and Jasper counties, raised and\\nkept mainly by men interested in the Chicago cattle\\nmarket, and not as improved animals for milk and\\nbutter. In the south parts of Porter and La Porte\\ncounties, along the marsh, many cattle are kept, and\\nin the north of Starke some are kept for milk and\\nbutter and for beef.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "410 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nNear Rensselaer much attention has been given to\\nraising fast horses. In West Creek township of Lake\\nCounty the Hayden horses have been noted. They\\nhave usually been large and strong, drawing heavy\\nloads. Many good horses have -been raised in Lake\\nCounty. For several years there has been held in\\nCrown Point, on one Tuesday of each month, a horse\\nmarket attended by buyers from Chicago and else-\\nwhere. It has been called the best horse market with-\\nin quite a distance of Chicago. As raisers of improved\\nbreeds of hogs may be named George F. Davis\\nCo. of Dyer, originators, breeders, and shippers of\\nthe famous Victoria swine, also breeders of cotswold\\nsheep, shorthorn cattle, fancy land and water fowls.\\nAt the world s Columbian Exposition, in 1893, Mr.\\nDavis took twenty-six different premiums on his Vic-\\ntoria swine, class 61, amounting in all to $550; and\\nin class 178, fat stock, he took seven more premiums,\\namounting to $150. He also took premiums on sheep,\\namounting to $80, and on poultry and pigeons $56,\\nmaking the entire amount of his premiums $836. It\\nis probable that of sheep and hogs, a few, equal to\\nany in the United States, have been owned at Dyer.\\nAnother noted raiser of improved hogs is John\\nPearce of Eagle Creek township. The variety which\\nhe keeps is known as Poland-China. In color these\\nare black. The first improved hogs in Lake County\\nwere Berkshires.\\nICE AND SAND.\\nThe ice industry is for a short time an immense\\nbusiness. The great shipping counties are La Porte\\nand Lake.\\nThe lakes of La Porte County have furnished large", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIE?. 411\\namounts. No full estimate can be made. In Lake\\nCounty besides the lakes, the Calumet and Kankakee\\nrivers have furnished very many thousand tons. A lit-\\ntle idea may be obtained, yet a faint one, from a record\\nof work at Red Cedar Lake, southwest from Crown\\nPoint. Armour has there a large ice house, and there\\nare other large ones. In January, 1892, about three\\nweeks of good ice gathering was well improved. At\\nArmour s were working about two hundred men, and\\nat the south end of the lake one hundred. Work goes\\non at night at Armour s, as they use at his ice house\\nelectric light. The record is, that about sixty car loads\\na day were shipped from Armour s while the men were\\nengaged filling as rapidly as they could the very large\\nhouse.\\nIt is no wonder the water in that once beautiful lake\\nis not as deep as it once was since such immense quan-\\ntities of water in a solid form are shipped away every\\ngood ice year. The rains and melting snow do not fur-\\nnish a supply sufficient to fill it up in the spring.\\nThe quantity of frozen water that is stored in the\\nmany large ice houses and sent to the cities in the sum-\\nmer time can by no ordinary means be estimated. It\\nis a business which the early pioneers had not consid-\\nered, and one which, in its magnitude, only the rail-\\nroads make possible.\\nAnother very large industry is shipping sand, al-\\nthough that furnishes employment for the railroad\\nworking men and train men rather than for the citi-\\nzens who own the sand-banks.\\nBesides sand shipped from ridges and banks nearer\\nto Chicago, for the last few years trains of cars have\\nbeen busy endeavoring to remove from Michigan\\nCity that immense sand hill known as Hoosier Slide.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "412 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nAt North Judson, in Starke County, is a singular\\nindustry, known as a frog and turtle industry. Ac-\\ncording to a writer in the North Judson News, there\\nis a great and growing demand for frogs, and from\\nthis place they are shipped into the leading markets\\nof the country. On the day when the News writer\\nvisited this establishment, he says that in one hour one\\nhundred and fifty dollars was paid out for frogs,\\nbrought in sacks and in wagon loads. For several\\ndays they can be kept in barrels until they are shipped\\nand the big pond near by now contains, the News\\nwriter says, over three million frogs. He says little\\nabout the turtles or tortoises, but they also are bought\\nand shipped.\\nQuite a little business in this same line is done at\\nShelby, although there is as yet no large establish-\\nment there. From Shelby also, in some seasons, many\\nmushrooms are shipped to Chicago.\\nA much more attractive industry is the fruit busi-\\nness. In Pulaski County in 1880 there were in culti-\\nvation in strawberries fifty-five acres.\\nQuite a little fruit is raised in Starke County, not\\nfar from Round Lake.\\nApples and small fruits are raised quite extensively\\nin Lake County, and fruit in Newton and in Jasper\\nCounties.\\nAround La Porte are fruit and berry farms from\\nwhich large amounts are sent to market.\\nIn Pine township in Porter County cranberries\\nstill grow for market. In September, 1899, the fol-\\nlowing item of news was written, which will give some\\nidea of this industry.\\nThe harvesting of the cranberry crop has begun\\nand one hundred persons have been engaged for a", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 413\\nweek on the five Blair marshes in Pine township,\\npicking the berries, and there remains about a\\nweek s work for them. The cranberries this year are of\\nan unusually good quality and the crop is a large\\none. In Porter County is quite a fruit raiser, who is\\ncalled an up-to-date farmer, Milton Phiel, who has ten\\nacres of land in fruit, having on this land one thousand\\npear trees, five hundred winter apple trees, and five\\nthousand strawberry plants. He has, besides fruit,\\nthirty cows, and had in 1899 a thousand chickens.\\nIn Lake County the large berry raiser is H. H.\\nMeeker of Crown Point. He has, near the town, ten\\nacres in small fruit and in nursery grounds. He picked\\nin 1899 of small fruit for market 10,310 baskets. In\\n1900 he has picked 13,000. He sends off quite an\\namount of nursery stock.\\nThere is quite a nursery in Jasper County near\\nRensselaer.\\nMANUFACTURING.\\nOf course opening farms furnished the first occu-\\npation for the pioneers after some shelter was provided\\nfor the families and for the less hardy domestic\\nanimals.\\nAfter shelter there was needed a food supply.\\nAnd then some of the pioneers gave their attention,\\nand almost from the very first, to putting up mills, first\\nsaw-mills, then grist-mills. This work as an industry\\nprevailed largely in La Porte County, where were so\\nmany good mill-seats found, and in Porter County in\\nthe northern and central parts, in both which counties,\\nfor a time, they had a supply of white pine from the\\nLake Michigan sand hills, out of which to make lum-\\nber. In Lake County the earlier mills were south of", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "414 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe Calumet, and the pine trees of Lake were taken\\nfor the buildings of the young Chicago. Mills also\\nwere constructed on the Tippecanoe and Iroquois\\nrivers, and in White, Pulaski and Jasper Counties,\\nsaw-mills were, in early days, quite a leading industry.\\nIn the line of manufactures factories of various\\nkinds followed. But of these the larger establish-\\nments are now mostly not many miles from Lake\\nMichigan, where are the largest towns and cities.\\nThe manufacturing towns are mainly La Porte,\\nMichigan City, Chesterton, Hobart, East Chicago,\\nWhiting, and Hammond.\\nAt Valparaiso, which is a college town, there is\\nnow a mica factory employing ninety girls and twenty-\\nseven men. Two other concerns are enclosing fac-\\ntory buildings which promise to employ about four\\nhundred men. At Crocker, in Porter County, is a\\ncanning factory employing some forty or fifty persons.\\nTomatoes are put up here in large quantities. Crocker\\nis on the Wabash railroad not far from the Lake\\nCounty line.\\nAmong our large industries may be named the\\nmanufacture of brick, of tile, and of what is called\\nterra cotta. Some of the pioneers made brick as early\\nas 1840, and probably, in some neighborhoods, much\\nearlier, but only for home use. In these later years it\\nhas become a large, and in some localities, a leading\\nindustry.\\nIn La Porte County two miles east of Michigan\\nCity is quite a large establishment where were made in\\n1897 four and one half millions of brick.\\nThe special factories and large industries of La\\nPorte and Michigan City are given in the notices of\\nthose cities.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 415\\nIn Newton County some brick are made at Mo-\\nrocco and at Beaver City, also at Mt. Ayr; but the\\nlarge factories are at Goodland, where also tile is\\nmade, and at Brook where terra cotta lumber is made\\nfor the Chicago market. This terra cotta lumber,\\nso called, is not what is generally called lumber. It is\\nmade of three parts clay and one of sawdust. But the\\nsawdust is afterwards burned out leaving a porous\\nkind of brick which may be cut with tools and will\\nhold nails and screws.\\nIn Jasper County brick for home use are made,\\nalso drain tile, near Rensselaer, at Remington, and\\nnear Pleasant Grove postoffice but in this county\\nthe clay industry is not large.\\nClay products are shipped into Starke Count}- in-\\nstead of being sent out.\\nIn Lake County at Lowell and at Crown Point\\nbrick have been made for many years and also some\\ndrain tile, for the home market. Brick making com-\\nmenced near Crown Point, in 1841, when C. M. Ala-\\nson burned the first kiln. *He made in the course of\\nyears several millions by the old and slow hand pro-\\ncess. At Hobart is located the great brick shipping-\\ninterest of the county, where in April, 1887, W. B.\\nOwen began the making of terra cotta lumber and fire\\nproof products, which with the Kulage Brick and\\nTile Works, forms the principal manufacturing inter-\\nest of Hobart. Of the terra cotta the State Geologist\\nsays: Sixty car loads a month are shipped to all\\nparts of the United States, the value of the annual\\noutput being from $60,000 to $75,000. He further\\nsays that there is only one other factory of the kind\\nin Indiana, which is at Brook in Newton County, and\\nonly one ui all the State of Illinois. The State Geolo-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "416 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngist says of the five large downdraft kilns, each one\\nhundred feet long, of the Kulage Company, that they\\nare probably the largest kilns of the downdraft type\\nin existence, each being capable of holding 260,000\\nbrick.\\nIn Porter County brick are made at Hebron and\\nValparaiso and Porter, also at Garden City and Ches-\\nterton.\\nThe State Geologist, W. S. Blatchley, to whose re-\\nport in Clays and Clay Industries, indebtedness is\\nacknowledged for special information, says Near\\nthe junction of the Michigan Central and Lake Shore\\nrailways, at Porter, Indiana, is located the largest\\npressed front brick factory in the State. It has been\\nin operation since July, 1890. Amount of capital in-\\nvested in this factory is about $300,000. An immense\\nsupply of front brick of many colors is furnished\\nby this factory, and special shape bricks of a hundred\\ndifferent forms, several millions in all being kept con-\\nstantly on hand.*\\nOne half mile east of this large factory is another\\nestablishment conducted by the Chicago Brick Com-\\npany, where soft mud brick are made for Chicago\\nand for other markets at the rate of 35,000 a day for\\nsix months of the year.\\nNear Chesterton not only brick but tile are made\\nas also at Valparaiso and Hebron.\\nThe whole clay industry of Porter County requires\\nthe labor of many persons and secures the taking in\\nand paying out of .large sums of money. Like the\\nfrozen water, which we call ice, and the sand, the clay\\nFor a more full account see Reports.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 417\\nof Northwestern Indiana, brings in a large amount of\\nmoney.\\nHandling sand and clay and ice makes for us three\\ngreat industries. At Whiting is one of the great oil\\nrefining establishments of the world, owned by the\\nStandard Oil Company. The crude oil is conveyed ill\\ntwo pipe lines running along the track of the Erie rail-\\nway. One of these pipes burst in some way near\\nCrown Point a few years ago, and quite a\\nriver of oil ran out before the break was mended.\\nSome of the town inhabitants gathered up in barrels\\nand vessels what oil they could store, and when the\\nflow was entirely stopped the oil men set fire to the\\nriver. Then there was a grand sight. Such peculiar,\\nblack, and even beautiful, columns of smoke had never\\nbeen seen in Crown Point before. Photographic\\nviews were taken which were highly prized.\\nThe number of oil tanks at Whiting cannot read-\\nily be counted. Many hundreds of persons are em-\\nployed in the oil works, and quite a city has grown up\\nthrough this industry.\\nAt East Chicago hundreds are employed in carry-\\ning on these factories: Inland Iron and Forge Co.;\\nGrasselli Chemical Works The East Chicago Foun-\\ndry Co. Famous Manufacturing Co. Lesh, Proutt\\nAbbott Lumber Co. Treat Car Wheel Works\\nChicago Horseshoe Works Groves Tank Works\\nSeymour Manufacturing Co. and East Chicago Tank\\nand Boiler Works. These names have been taken\\nfrom the East Chicago Globe, of manufactories al-\\nready located there.\\nHammond has five quite large industries.\\ni. The G. II. Hammond Company Slaughter\\nHouse.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "418 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThis, as the State Line Slaughter House, was com-\\nmenced about 1869. In 1872 about eighteen men were\\nemployed and three or four car loads of beef were\\nshipped each day.\\nIn 1884 about three thousand head of cattle were\\nbutchered each week and the beef was sent to New\\nEngland and to Europe.\\nNow, in 1900, from five thousand to six thousand\\nhead of cattle and an equal number of hogs are put\\ninto shape for shipment each week.\\nNumber of persons employed fourteen hundred.\\nIt is not so easy to get information now but the num-\\nbers given above came directly from the present sup-\\nerintendent.\\n2. The Pittsburg Spring Company. Number of\\nmen employed sixty-six.\\n3. The Simplex Railway Supply Company. Num-\\nber of persons employed three hundred.\\n4. The Canning Steel Plant. Number employed\\nfour hundred.\\n5. Last and grandest of all, the W. B. Conkey\\nPrinting and Publishing Establishment.\\nIt is claimed that there is not another equal to it\\nin the United States or in Europe and one who goes\\nthrough the different rooms, sees the machinery at\\nwork, and looks at what is accomplished by human\\nskill, may quite readily accept the statement.\\nHammond was just the place for such an immense\\nindustry, where room for buildings was abundant and\\nwhere there would be no need for a second or third\\nstory, not suggesting a fourteenth.\\nThe rooms, as implied, are all on the ground and\\ncover an area of eighteen or twenty acres. Some of", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "OUR INDUSTRIES. 419\\nthem are hundreds of feet in their dimensions. In the\\nmain printing room are running forty- two presses.\\nThe folding and binding room is long and wide\\nand high, with plenty of light from the sun-light with-\\nout, and while the well-trained and nimble fingers of\\nthe girls who fold by hand accomplish rapid work,\\nand show what trained human hands and eyes can do\\nin acquiring a peculiar tact of manipulation, the amaz-\\ning if not fascinating features in the room are fixtures,\\nthe great folding machines, working as by clock work,\\nfolding up, hour after hour, the great sheets of six-\\nteen pages, with the regularity of the movement of a\\nfinished chronometer. The invention of a self-binder\\nfor farming work was a great triumph of human in-\\ngenuity, but one may well stand amazed in looking\\nupon the movements of a great folding machine.\\nIn the composing room appears also another won-\\nder of human invention, the type setter. In the bind-\\ning room the processes of gilding and of putting on\\nthe modern marble edges are interesting.\\nThe great driving wheel that furnishes the motion\\nfor so many machines and presses gives one a grand\\nidea of power. And the mighty heater that keeps all\\nthese spacious rooms comfortable in zero weather is\\nanother grand illustration of concentrated and dif-\\nfused force.\\nThis Conkey Company commenced work in Ham-\\nmond in 1898. The number of persons now employed\\nis eleven hundred. The amount of work turned out\\nin a year amounts to three million dollars.\\nI visited this truly magnificent establishment March\\n27, 1900, and was shown through the different rooms, having\\nan opportunity to see these different processes, receiving\\nall the courtesies and readily obtaining all the information\\nthat I could reasonably request. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "420 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nA natural question would be, Where can sufficient\\ncopy be found to keep the type setters busy, so as\\nto keep forty presses running in one room, and to\\nkeep all those girls and folding machines and gilders\\nand binders busy month after month in the binding\\nroom? And the answer is, it comes from all quar-\\nters, comes from everywhere.\\nBooks of various kinds are printed and published\\namong them the American Encyclopaedia, Diction-\\naries, Story books for children, Catalogues, and many\\nvarieties of printed matter.\\nA periodical is sent out each month called\\nCONKEY S HOME JOURNAL.\\nNorthwestern Indiana, in the line of clay products,\\nof oil, of meat for shipment, and of the art preserva-\\ntive, certainly has some large establishments not to\\nbe surpassed, surely, by any others in Indiana.\\nADDENDA.\\nThe main industries of Crown Point, omitted in\\ntheir proper place, are these: I. Making brick at\\nthe Wise brickyard; 2. Sash and blind factory,\\nL. Henderlong Co. 3. Making water tanks and\\ncistern tubs, George Gosch; 4. Keilman factory,\\nformerly Letz; 5. Cigar factories, four; 6. Crown\\nBrewing Company, making lager beer. Also, 6.\\nRaising poultry, Mrs. Underwood, T. A. Muzzall,\\nNeil Coffin, I. Howland, and some others; and\\n7. Hack carriage factory.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXVII.\\nSOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS.\\nIt is probable that quite early in the history of\\nthe world men learned the benefits of uniting, for bet-\\nter self-protection and for improving their condition,\\nin organizations or compacts which bore various\\nnames and had various purposes. Whether from the\\nfirst age of civilization, before the time of what is\\nknown as Noah s flood, living through that period of\\ndestruction, any traces of man s earliest organizations\\nhave come down to us is not easily proved; nor yet\\ncan it be entirely disproved. In well-chosen words\\nProfessor John Russell in 1852, before a large and\\nhighly intellectual audience declared Long before\\nthe period of written history, there existed an order\\nof men, known only to the initiated. It is the oldest\\nhuman society in existence. The dim twilight of the\\nearly ages rested upon its broad Arch, yet through\\nevery period of its existence has it been the agent of\\nonward progress. While some may question these\\nstatements, it is true that some forms of organization,\\nsome societies, are sufficiently old, while others are\\ndistinctly modern, very, very new.\\nThe pioneers in these beautiful wilds retained their\\nrecollections of the old homes and of the associations\\nand of the ties which had been pleasant to them there\\nand so, along with civil society and the new formed", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "422 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nties of social life, along with schools and Sunday\\nschools and churches, they soon began to organize lit-\\nerary societies and to form lodges, Masonic and Odd\\nFellows, to organize, library associations, agricultural\\nsocieties, temperance societies, and then Sons of Tem-\\nperance Divisions and Good Templar Lodges and in\\nlater years study clubs and reading circles and the\\nnew orders of the present day came into existence in\\nall our larger towns. No full account of all these need\\nbe here expected, but some mention of these organiza-\\ntions belongs very certainly to our history.\\nOne of the earliest, so far as appears, the earliest\\norganization, was formed before we had much civil\\ngovernment. It has been incidentally mentioned in\\nan early chapter.\\nIt was called the Squatters Union of Lake Coun-\\nty was organized July 4, 1836; and the original rec-\\nord says, At a meeting of a majority of the citizens\\nof Lake County, held at the house of Solon Robinson.\\nThe constitution adopted consists of a preamble and\\nfourteen articles, is quite lengthy, is well written, and\\nspeaks well for the moral sentiments of these squat-\\nters. Attached to it are 476 signatures.\\nNo evidence has been found that any other of our\\ncounties had a similar organization.\\nLiterary societies and temperance organizations\\nwere among the earliest in these counties although\\nin 1838 was organized the Porter County Library As-\\nsociation, elsewhere mentioned.\\nIn June, 1841, by the efforts of Solon Robinson,\\nRev. Norman Warriner, and Hervey Ball, was organ-\\n*The Claim Register, the oldest document of Lake\\nCounty, containing the constitution of that Union and the\\nnames attached, is in my possession. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS. 423\\nized the Lake County Temperance Society. It con-\\ntinued in existence about nine years, was for its day a\\ngrand organization, and gave place to a Division of\\nSons of Temperance.\\nThat this organization succeeded well financially\\nis evident, for over the door of the Court Street school\\nhouse, a brick structure, on a memorial stone, may\\nnow be read In memory of Crown Point Division,\\nXo. 133, Sons of Temperance, who donated $1,000 to\\nthe erection of this building, 1859.\\nThe number of literary societies, organized in the\\ncourse of these many years, has surely never been\\ncounted. In nearly every township of Lake County\\none or more has had an existence, and probably the\\nsame has been true in the other counties and for\\nmany of the young people, they accomplished in\\nformer years much good. Other organizations now\\ntake their places, or the public schools furnish for the\\npupils greater means of improvement, and, in some\\ncommunities, the young people are now without the\\nmeans of self-cultivation which these societies fur-\\nnished. These belong largely to the past, and valuable\\nas they were, and dear as their memories are in the\\nhearts of some yet living, useful as they were to many\\nwho are now in active life, their names, even, cannot\\nbe recorded here. If some names were given, others\\nwould of necessity be omitted; and so only this tribute\\nof praise and this record of the sure fact of much en-\\njoyment and much benefit having been derived from\\nour scores and probably hundreds of literary societies,\\nexisting in the first thirty or forty years of settle-\\nment, are all in regard to them that can be placed on\\nthis page. Bright on memory s walls some of their\\nscenes will linger long.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "424 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nOne exception to the statement above is here made\\nas a record appears, on a page that is out of print,\\nof a memorable discussion on Saturday evening, Feb.\\n5, 1870, considered at the time a grand discussion of a\\ngrave and great question. The question was Ought\\nwomen to exercise the right of suffrage? The Orchard\\nGrove Literary Society met that evening with the\\nSouth East Grove Society. Orchard Grove took\\nthe affirmative, represented on the floor by Messrs.\\nBlakeman, Curtis, Jones, and Warner. South East\\nGrove supported the negative, and was represented by\\nMessrs. Benjamin, W. Brown, John Brown, and B.\\nBrown. The house was densely packed, stand-\\ning room being scarcely ifound for the crowds that\\nassembled. Excellent order was observed nevertheless\\nduring the entire evening. The judges for that even-\\ning decided in favor of the negative.\\nMany such interesting discussions of important\\nquestions may no doubt be recalled to mind by some\\nwho are now on the shady side of life s meridian.\\nSECRET SOCIETIES OR ORDERS.\\nOf these called secret, although not with entire\\npropriety, as their places of meeting and members are\\nknown or may be known, the Lodges of Free Masons\\nstand first. In Valparaiso the first one was organized\\nabout 1840. It was No. 49. There were ten charter\\nmembers. Nine charter members, about 1850, united\\nto form Porter Lodge. Of this Rev. Robert Beer of\\nValparaiso, says, the order has been verp flourishing\\nand has kept itself very pure. Since 1840, masonic\\nlodges have been organized in all our larger towns\\nand they have been followed by the lodges of Odd\\nFellows, of Foresters, Modern Woodmen, Knights", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS. 425\\nof Pythias, Catholic Foresters, Daughters of Rebecca,\\nEastern Star, W. C T. U., and other temperance\\norganizations, Rathbone Sisters, Daughters of Lib-\\nerty, Maccabees, Imperial Guild, and many others, for\\nmen and for women and then by the various clubs,\\nnot altogether what are called secret societies, but\\norganizations that usually have present only their own\\nmembers. Among these are many ladies clubs for\\nvarious purposes. One of these at Michigan City has\\na name that belonged to an organization in Lake\\nCounty many years ago, which was, so far as known,\\nthe first of its kind in Northwestern Indiana. It was\\ncalled The Cedar Lake Belles-lettres Society. The\\none at Michigan City is the Belles-lettres Club. That\\nSociety young people did not form clubs in those\\ndays was organized in 1B47. It met only once each\\nmonth, and the chief attention of its members was\\ngiven to writing. One of the memorable addresses\\ndelivered before these belles-lettres students and their\\nfriends was by Solon Robinson, author of The Will.\\nThe Last of the Buffaloes, and other stories, in\\nwhich address he paid a high compliment to the cul-\\nture he found to be among the members, and referred\\nto his having met the Indians for some consultation\\nwhere they were living then.\\nThe corresponding secretary at that time was noted\\nfor her beautiful penmanship.\\nThus old names in time come round again as\\nthough they were new.\\nStudy Clubs, Reading Clubs, Pleasure Clubs, Mu-\\nsic Clubs, Commercial Clubs, and various kinds of\\nclubs, are in our towns and cities now.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "426 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nCOUNTY AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES.\\nThe Lake County Agricultural Society was organ-\\nized by the adoption of a constitution, August 30,\\n1 85 1. The committee reporting constitution were,\\nHervey Ball, John Church, and David Turner. The\\nfirst officers were, Hervey Ball, President; William\\nClark, Vice President; J. W. Dinwiddie, Treasurer;\\nJoseph P. Smith, Secretary. For six years the same\\nPresident and Secretary were re-elected. The society\\nwas strictly agricultural. The first county fair was\\nheld Thursday, October 28, 1852. The first directors\\nwere: Henry Wells, A. D. Foster, Michael Pearce,\\nH. Keilman, Augustine Humphrey, and William N.\\nSykes.\\nThe Porter County Agricultural Society was or-\\nganized, so far as adopting a constitution, June 14,\\n185 1, committee on constitution being, William C.\\nTalcott, David Hughart, W. W. Jones, H. E. Wood-\\nruff, Aaron Lytic. In September directors were ap-\\npointed and probably other officers. The first fair was\\nheld on Wednesday, October 29, 1851. About four\\nhundred persons were present. First Directors W.\\nA. Barnes, William C. Talcott, Azorien Freeman, H.\\nE. Woodruff, H. A. K. Paine, W. M. Jones, A. B.\\nPrice, Walker McCool, and Ruel Starr.\\nThe White County Agricultural Society organized\\nDecember 7, 1857. The first county fair held in 1858.\\nThe Pulaski County Agricultural and Mechanical\\nSociety was organized in 1872.\\nFor other Agricultural Societies dates or data\\nhave not been found.\\nGRANGES.\\nIn August, 1867, there was formed in Washington", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS. 427\\nCity an organization called Patrons of Husbandry.\\nIt may quite safely be claimed that this organization\\ncame into existence through the efforts and influence\\nof a citizen of Lake County, the founder of Crown\\nPoint, Solon Robinson. The following statements are\\noffered in evidence of this claim.\\nBeing interested in agricultural matters he com-\\nmenced to write articles for the Cultivator, a leading\\nagricultural journal, one, perhaps the first, being\\ndated, Lake C. H., July 12, 1837. In 1838 and 1839\\nother communications followed, in 1840 as many as\\ntwelve, and in 1841 fifteen, and still others in other\\nyears. He also wrote for other agricultural papers.\\nThese various articles, by their style and from\\ntheir locality, secured many readers, gained for then\\nauthor much celebrity, and made his name familiar\\nto very many farmer homes.\\nIn March, 1838, he proposed to form an Amer-\\nican Society of Agriculture. In April, 1841, he wrote\\nan address to the farmers of the United States, send-\\ning it out through the columns of the Cultivator. He\\nproposed to make, that same year of 1841, an exten-\\nsive agricultural tour, and made it, passing through\\nseveral states, calling on many agricultural men. In\\nOctober of 1841 an editorial in the Cultivator said:\\nIt gives us great pleasure to state that our friend,\\nSolon Robinson, Esq., the zealous and able promoter\\nof industry, and the original projector of a National\\nAgricultural Society, has safely arrived at Washing-\\nton, and that on the fourth of September a meetirg\\nwas held in the hall of the Patent Office, at which\\nthe incipient steps for the formation of such a society\\nwere taken. Much more the editor adds, not needful\\nin supporting this claim, only the closing words may", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "428 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nbe given, and we cannot doubt his reception among\\nhis agricultural friends in the East and North iMr.\\nRobinson had made a tour of some extent before\\nreaching Washington will be such as to convince\\nhim that they will not be behind those of any portion\\nof the Union in a cordial support to his great under-\\ntaking. This effort for a National Agricultural So-\\nciety, the credit for which belongs to Lake County,\\ndid not accomplish much. The country was not ready\\nthen for a permanent organization but in other years\\nfriends of the farming community took hold of the\\nsame idea, and out of their suggestions and plans\\ngrew the Patrons of Husbandry and the Grange\\nmovement.\\nThe plan includes a National Grange, State\\nGranges, and Subordinate Granges.\\nIn Lake County there were organized, June 28,\\n1871, Eagle Grange No. 4, members in 1872 eighty;\\nOctober 12, 1871, Lowell Grange, No. 6, also with\\neighty members in 1872; Le Roy Grange in 1872 with\\ntwenty-six members. And before September, 1873,\\nfive others Winfield, 41 members, Center, 57 Hick-\\nory, 40; West Creek, 25, and Ross, 27. Total mem-\\nbership in Lake County, 388. In September, 1873,\\nwas held at Crown Point, a Grange celebration. The\\ngathering was large and from nearly all parts of the\\ncounty. Some probably came from Porter. The pro-\\ncession of teams in close ranks, each Grange by itself\\nwith its banner, was reported to have been over two\\nmiles in length. This movement extended into the\\nSouthern States, where a great interest at first was\\ntaken in it, others besides farmers and planters finding\\na place in its ranks. Some other celebrations were\\nheld in Lake County, and a large one at Hebron. Yet", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS. 429\\nin a few years the organizations ceased to be kept up.\\nAbout two years ago, about 1898, the interest revived\\nand there is now a flourishing Grange at Crown Point,\\norganized in February, 1899, and also one was organ-\\nized or reorganized at Plum Grove.\\nHow many are now in these counties has not been\\nascertained.\\nTEACHERS ASSOCIATIONS.\\nBesides the annual county institutes held by the\\ncounty superintendents according to the provisions\\nof the Indiana School Law, the teachers in the coun-\\nties have formed voluntary associations subject only\\nto their own regulations. These were organized In\\nPulaski County, in 1876 in Jasper, in 1879 m Lake,\\nin 1883; in Starke, in 1886. The dates of organiza-\\ntion in the other counties are not at hand.\\nAccording to the Third Annual Report of the Pub-\\nlic Schools of Pulaski County, sent out in 1898, J. H.\\nReddick, County Superintendent, and N. A. Murphy,\\nSecretary. The twenty-first annual session of the Pu-\\nlaski County Teachers Association, was held at Win-\\namac November 26 and 27, 1897. This would bring\\nthe first one back to 1876. According then to one\\nmode of reckoning this association was organized\\nin 1876.\\nThe enrollment for 1897 was 118. The receipts\\nas reported amounted to $129.67, and the expendi-\\ntures to the same sum. Among the expenses as\\nreported are, to one instructor $35.35, and to another\\n$29.70, and for room rent $5.00. Of the instructors\\none was from Purdue University. Devotional exer-\\ncises were conducted each morning by resident min-\\nisters. Secretary of the Association Grace Wharton.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "430 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nOLD SETTLERS ASSOCIATIONS.\\ni. The La Porte County Association was organ-\\nized November 20, 1869.\\n2. The White County Association was organized\\nat the court house August 16, 1873. A residence of\\nonly twenty-one years required for membership.\\n3. The Lake County Association was organized at\\nthe court house July 24, 1875. A constitution was\\nadopted and the names of members enrolled. The\\nfirst meeting was held at the Old Fair ground, Sep-\\ntember 25, 1875.\\n4. The Jasper County Association was also organ-\\nized in 1875, the first meeting of the settlers being held\\nin a grove October 9, 1875, which was probably the\\nday of organization. The first president was William\\nK. Parkison, the Secretary was John McCarthy of\\nNewton County. Names of the original members are\\nthe following, all settling between 1834 and 1840, the\\nfigures following each name denoting the number of\\nyears of the residence of each in the county David\\nNowles 41, A. W. Bingham 40, Jackson Phegley 40,\\nStephen Nowles 39, W. W. Murray 39, S. P. Sparling\\n39, S. H. Benjamin 38, W. K. Parkison 38, Thomas\\nRobinson 37, Jared Benjamin 37, S. C. Hammond t\\nH. A. Barkley 37, Joseph Spalding 36, Thomas R.\\nBarker 35, Nathaniel Wyatt 35, Willis J. Wright 35,\\nWilliam Dougherty 35, Malinda Spitler 40, Jane\\nNowles 40, Mrs. Augustus Bingham 40, Mary Welsh\\n39, Julia R. Sparling 39, Amze Martin 38, Rhoda\\nErmin 38, M. Robinson 38, Phebe Nowles 37, Mary\\nParkison 37, Sarah Boice 37, Pamelia Cockerill 35,\\nMinerva Wright 35, Elizabeth Benjamin 35. Some\\nof the above named persons are citizens of Newton", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS. 431\\nCounty, and this seems to have been an organization\\nfor the two counties. An examination of the list of\\nsignatures shows that the men signed first in the order\\nof their dates of residence, and then the women in\\nthe same order.\\n5. The Porter County Association was planned\\nMay 26, 1 88 1, at a gathering of old settlers to cele-\\nbrate, at the home of Georg e C. Buel of Valparaiso,\\nthe seventieth anniversary of his birthday. It was\\nthere decided that persons over forty-five years of age,\\nresidents for twenty-five years of Porter County,\\nshould be considered old settlers.\\nThe organization was still further perfected by a\\ncommittee of thirteen citizens who met June 25th,\\nand adopted five articles of association, restricting\\nmembership to those who had been residents twenty-\\nfive years before July 1, 1881, and that all such who\\nwere over forty-five years of age, should by signing\\nthe articles of the association be entitled to all its\\nbenefits along with their children. September 17th\\nwas appointed for the first public meeting. On that\\nday some five hundred met on the public square,\\nwhere there were large forest trees to give shade, and\\nthen completed their organization by the election of\\nofficers. The public exercises were opened with prayer\\nby Rev. W. J. Forbes. An address of welcome was\\ngiven by Hon. J. N. Skinner, and singing and short\\naddresses, eighteen in number, followed.\\nAt the second meeting, September, 1882, the open-\\ning prayer was by Rev. Robert Beer, the address of\\nwelcome by Mayor T. G. Lytle, many short addresses\\nwere made, the list of old settlers who had died was\\nread by H. Hunt, and the officers were re-elected. A\\nlarge crowd was present, much interest was mani-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "432 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nfested but, for some reason, the organization has not\\nflourished.\\n6. An Association was organized in Pulaski Coun-\\nty, September 15, 1879, but it was not kept up.\\n7. A separate organization, an Association for\\nNewton County, was organized at Mount Ayr, July\\n25, 1899. It is likely to prosper and to live.\\nA more extended notice of the La Porte County\\nOld Settlers Association, the oldest, the largest, the\\nmost complete of all, as a social organization, has been\\nreserved for this page.\\nA call for a meeting of old settlers was issued in\\n1869, to which fifty-five names were attached, names\\nof well known, reliable, substantial citizens of the\\ncounty, requesting old settlers to meet November 20,\\n1869. One hundred and eight met that day in Hunts-\\nman Hall, in the city of La Porte, registered their\\nnames, place and date of birth, and date of settlement\\nin the county, in a book which had been prepared for\\nthat purpose, perfected an organization, and elected\\nofficers for the coming year. Thirty-three years resi-\\ndence in the county was required for membership, no\\nrestriction as to age being made. Not only was mem-\\nbership restricted to this term of residence in the\\ncounty, but also attendance at all the annual gather-\\nings, except that husbands might bring their wives,\\nand also wives their husbands, and at length the priv-\\nilege of attending the annual meetings was extended\\nto ministers and editors and a few invited guests. It\\nwas designed and carried on very exclusively by old\\nsettlers and for old settlers. General Joseph Orr and\\nHon. C. W. Cathcart were, among others, very active\\nand earnest in making the association a true success.\\nThe latter was the first president and the former the", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS. 433\\nfirst treasurer. The organization took place forty-\\nyears after the first settlement. At the meeting in\\n1870, which was on the 226. of June, five hundred were\\npresent.\\nTheir second annual re-union, some one knew\\nhow to count was June 22, 1871, about seven hun-\\ndred were present. Those who arrange for the meet-\\nings endeavor usually to meet on the longest day of\\nthe year, either June 21st or 22d. Besides singing,\\nprayer, short addresses, and sometimes orations, the\\nlist is read by some one, of those who have died during\\nthe year. In June, 1875, sixty names were read from\\nthe death roll, a few of them, however, not having\\nbeen reported the year before. In 1876 only thirty\\nwere reported. In 1877 the record is The Hon. C.\\nW. Cathcart and General Joseph Orr, who had been\\nfor so long filling the offices of President and Treas-\\nurer, respectively, declined a re-election. In 1874\\neight pioneers had appeared upon the platform, all\\nof whom were over eighty years of age. Among these\\nwas General Orr. His death was reported in 1878.\\nThe Lake County Old Settlers Association differs\\nin one respect from all the others. Besides the officers\\nwhich the others have, President, Secretary, Treasurer,\\nit has another called Historical Secretary, who is ex-\\npected to keep a record of all events during the year,\\nsupposed to be of interest to the members of the asso-\\nciation, and these he reports each year. Then, every\\nfive years, these reports are printed for the members,\\nand thus Lake County history is recorded as well as\\nmade, year by year. It is believed that Lake County\\nnow has in print the most complete local history of\\nany county in Indiana.\\nThere is an organization, belonging to Porter and", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "434 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nLake Counties, that is, perhaps, unique. It is known\\nas the Dinwiddie Clan. It is composed of members of\\nthe Dinwiddie families, some of whom were pioneer\\nsettlers in La Porte, in Porter, and in Lake Counties,\\nwho trace their descent up, through four David Din-\\nwiddies in some of the lines there are six in succes-\\nsion to an ancestor known as David Dinwiddie the\\nfirst. Then through him they trace, but without the\\nhistoric records, back to John Din of Scotland, who\\nreceived from his king for a meritorious act one hun-\\ndred pounds in money and the addition to his name of\\nwoodie, so that his name became John Dinwoodie,\\nwritten afterwards in various forms.* Or, if not\\nsurely to him, then they trace to Allen Dinwithie of\\nScotland, the chief of whose clan, Thomas, was slain\\nin Dinwiddie s tower in 1503 by the Jardins,, by whom\\nalso it is supposed, the Laird of Dinwiddie was assas-\\nsinated in Edinburgh in 15 12.\\nFurther facts in regard to this organization can be\\nsufficiently obtained from the following published no-\\ntice, with only this additional statement that the\\nClan in Lake and Porter Counties owes its existence\\nas an organization to efforts and researches of Oscar\\nDinwiddie of Plum Grove; and that the members of\\nthe organization have made arrangements for the pre-\\nparation of a book giving the Dinwiddie family\\nrecords.\\n4 THE DINWIDDIE REUNION.\\nOn Saturday, September 4, 1897, the members\\nof the Dinwiddie Clan met at Plum Grove for their\\nI have seen a list of forms of this name, one hundred and\\nthirty in number, which list was sent by Thomas Dinwiddy, an\\narchitect of Greenwich, London, to, Qscar Dirjwiddie of Plum\\nGrove. I- H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS. 435\\nfourth annual reunion. The grove in which they met\\nbetween the home of Mr. E. W. Dinwiddie and the\\nhome of Mr. I. Bryant, is a delightful place for such\\na gathering. The shade is abundant, and yet the grove\\nis quite open and airy, the trees, many of them hick-\\nory, are quite tall and thrifty, and the ground was\\nclean and neat in its appearance. There were nice\\nplaces for hammocks, for swings, and smooth and\\nopen places for croquet grounds. The table for the\\ndinner was one hundred and twenty-five feet in length\\nand provided on each side with seats, seating com-\\nfortably one hundred and twenty persons. There were\\npresent this year one hundred and forty, among them\\nthose who may be called the chaplains of the Clan,\\nRev. J. N. Buchanan, of Hebron, and Rev. T. H. Ball,\\nof Crown Point, with their wives, also, as an invited\\nguest, Mrs. Crawford, of South East Grove. The\\nmembers had beautiful badges, green and golden, from\\nNewark, New Jersey, furnished with a golden pin and\\na center piece representing a log cabin in a wood-\\nThe weather was delightful, although the roads were\\nquite dusty. The sun shone warm and bright, yet\\nunder the shade of the trees the air was cool and com-\\nfortable. It was a day for the enjoyment of nature,\\njust as autumn is beginning, and for those who live on\\nfarms as well as for those whose homes are in the\\ntowns it is well, it is more than well, to go at times into\\nthe groves, which were God s first temples and in\\nthe darkling wood, amid the cool and silence, to rest,\\nenjoy, commune with nature, and to worship.\\nIn social intercourse, in resting and enjoying,\\ngreeting kindred, and in the sports of children, this\\nday was mostly spent. Some business was transacted,\\nofficers for the coming year were elected. Mr. L. W.\\nVilmer was present with his camera and took a fine\\npicture of the assembled group, and as the evening\\nhours drew near the families left the delightful retreat\\nto return to their duties and their homes. It is need-\\nless to say how abundant and excellent was the dinner,\\nhow delightful the social enjoyment of all,", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "THE KANKAKEE REGION.\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nA paper on the Kankakee River, its marsh lands\\nand islands, was prepared by Mr. John Brown, then\\nAuditor of Lake County for the semi-centennial cele-\\nbration of 1884. As not many are better acquainted\\nwith that region than is he, and not many have a\\nlarger interest in it than he has, no better service can\\nbe done for the Kankakee history up to 1884 than to\\nreprint that paper here. It is taken from Lake\\nCounty, 1884. Pages 185, 186, 187.\\nThe source of the Kankakee River is in St. Joseph\\nCounty, this State, and from its source to where it\\ncrosses the State line at the southwest corner of our\\ncounty, is about seventy-five miles. It is a slow slug-\\ngish stream with a fall of from one to one and one\\nhalf feet to the mile in this State. It being very\\ncrooked and the land on either side being low and\\nmarshy, the water moves on very slowly, and these\\nlow lands, forming what is familiarly known as the\\nKankakee Marsh, are for quite a period of time each\\nyear covered with from one to three feet of water.\\nAbout six sections of this marsh land in the southeast\\ncorner of our county are covered, with timber, com-\\nposed mostly of ash and elm with some sycamore and\\ngum trees. The balance of these wet lands, running\\nwest to the State line, is open marsh, covered with a\\nluxuriant growth of wild grasses, wild rice and flags.\\nIt is the home of the water fowl and musk-rat, and a\\nparadise for hunters. The number of acres of this wet\\nland in Kankakee valley in Lake County is about sixty", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "THE KANKAKEE REGION. 437\\nthousand, and in the seven counties through which\\nthe Kankakee river flows in this State is about six\\nhundred thousand. Various projects have been pro-\\nposed for draining this vast body of rich land, but up\\nto this time but little has been accomplished. Messrs.\\nCass and Singleton now have two large steam\\ndredges at work in this county on these lands, and\\nit is expected that much good will result from their\\nwork. It is only a question of time when these lands\\nwill all be drained, as the Kankakee valley has a main\\nelevation of ninety feet above Lake Michigan and one\\nhundred and sixty feet above the waters of the Wabash\\nRiver, and lying as they do at the very doors of Chi-\\ncago, the greatest stock and grain market in the world,\\nit would be strange if they long remain in their present\\nalmost worthless condition. Some portions of these\\nlands are high dry ground, like an island in the ocean,\\nand as they are, often entirely surrounded with water\\nthey are called islands. The most prominent of these\\nin Lake county are Beach Ridge, Red Oak, Warner,\\nFuller, Ridge, Brownell, Lalley, Curve, Skunk, Long\\nWhite Oak, Round White Oak, South Island, Wheeler\\nIsland, and many smaller ones. These islands have\\nall once been covered with a heavy growth of timber\\nbut the farmers living on the prairies north of the\\nmarsh have stripped most of them of all that is desir-\\nable. This hauling timber from these islands and from\\nthe ash swamp further east, a few years ago was the\\nfarmers winter harvest, and was called swamping. I\\nthink the lives of many of the early settlers were short-\\nened by exposure and overwork in some of our bitter\\ncold winters on these marshes. Cheap lumber and\\nbarbed wire now almost entirely take the place of the\\nswamp timber for fencing, etc., and but little swamp-\\ning has been done for a number of years. Many of\\nthe islands where the timber has been cut off are now\\nexcellent grazing land and nearly all of the larger\\nislands have one or more families living on them who\\nkeep stock, and some good farms are already under\\ncultivation. Many old landmarks go to show that", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "438 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthese lands bordering on the Kankakee River were,\\nbefore the white man came, the favorite stamping\\ngrounds of the Indians. Many of the islands have\\ntheir mounds and burying grounds, and on some of\\nthem are plats of ground which still hold the name of\\nthe Indians gardens. I have never seen larger or\\nfiner grapes grown anywhere than some which I have\\ngathered on these islands and which were planted by\\nthe Indians. On Curve Island on the west half of the\\nnortheast quarter, section 21, township 32, range 8,\\nis the old Indian Battle Ground (so called). The\\nentrenchments or breastworks cover a space of from\\nthree to four acres and are almost a perfect circle, with\\nmany deep holes inside the same. All this can be\\nplainly seen to-day but when it was made or who did\\nthe work the oldest settler has not even a tradition.\\nIn a high sand mound a few rods southwest from\\nthe Battle Ground can be found by digging a few feet\\ndown plenty of human bones, old pottery, clam shells,\\nflints, etc. Could these old mounds and relics of the\\npast speak, they would no doubt tell a story well\\nworth hearing. Fifty years from now, when the citi-\\nzens of Lake County meet to celebrate our county\\ncentennial, these old land marks will be all obliterated,\\nand the Red Man who once was the only human here\\nwill be forgotten except in history. And we too, who\\nmeet here to-day to celebrate this our semi-centennial,\\nwill then have left the shores touched by that myste-\\nrious sea that never yet has borne on any wave the\\nimage of a returning sail.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXIX.\\nDRAINING MARSHES.\\nIn May, 1852, the Legislature of Indiana passed\\nan act to provide for draining Swamp Lands. In\\nthis part of the State it was mainly for draining the\\nKankakee Valley.\\nIn Pulaski County, not on the the Kankakee, ditch-\\ning began in 1854, and at about the same time in\\nLake County.\\nThe work of developing the Kankakee Region has\\nbeen a very different process from that which was\\nneedful in opening farms in the woodlands and on the\\nprairies. Before the large areas of grass land could\\nbe made very useful, before the abodes of muskrats\\nand of mink could be made into cornfields a large\\namount of ditching for drainage was needful. And\\nwhen this all was done by spades in human hands it\\nwas slow work. But when steam dredge boats were\\nput into operation, in Lake County in 1884, the pro-\\ncess of ditch-making was vastly different. There are\\nnow, north of the river, many large ditches. About\\n1870 draining quite extensively began in White\\nCounty. And south of the river are now many large\\nditches. Of these the big Motion ditch in Jasper and\\nWhite Counties has a channel, cut through a layer\\nof solid rock for a mite and a quarter, thirty feet wide\\nand said to be from ten to twenty feet in depth. It", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "440 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwas not a light undertaking. In Starke county sev-\\neral enterprising men have had ditches cut leading\\ninto Cedar Lake, now called Bass Lake, and into the\\nriver, so that now sugar-beet culture is taking the\\nattention largely of the owners of the low lands. For\\nraising beets that land is said to be excellent. One of\\nthese ditches in Starke is called Craigmile, and one\\nthe Kankakee River ditch.\\nOne of the large owners of Jasper County, of\\nwhom quite an extended notice will be given, has him-\\nself laid out in improvements of various kinds more\\nthan six hundred thousand dollars. He has used his\\nown dredge boat very successfully.\\nAnother large land holder south of the Kankakee\\nriver, of that land which was a part of the wild region\\nof the large Jasper County, is Nelson Morris of Chi-\\ncago. He holds about 23,000 acres; but, as he is a\\ncattle man, he leaves his land for pasturage instead of\\ndraining and cultivating and building, and thus pro-\\nducing wealth by means of the dredge boat and loco-\\nmotive.\\nNewton County has not received as much atten-\\ntion in respect to internal improvements as some of\\nthe other counties, yet in the north part, some ditch-\\ning has been Hone, especially in draining Beaver Lake.\\nIn the north part of Newton County are large cat-\\ntle ranches kept in the interest of cattle men of Chi-\\ncago.\\nMrs. Conrad, an intelligent and enterprising wo-\\nman, is successfully carrying on a large establishment,\\na farm or ranche, near Lake Village. Not far from\\nThayer is what is called the Adams ranch of about five\\nthousand acres.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "DRAINING MARSHES. 441\\nIn Newton vegetables are raised and fruit and\\nstock.\\nIn Lake County there are more than sixty, per-\\nhaps seventy miles, of dredge ditches in the Kankakee\\nmarsh lands; but these were not made by the indi-\\nvidual owners of the land as such. They were paid for\\nby a general assessment of the cost on all the lands\\nsupposed to be benefitted by the drainage. The main\\nditches are known as the Singleton ditch, named from\\nW. F. Singleton, agent of the Lake Agricultural Com-\\npany, the Ackerman ditch, the Griesel ditch, and the\\nBrown ditch. As a result of this draining large quan-\\ntities of vegetables and of grain have already been\\nproduced.\\nROCK AT MOMENCE.\\nAmong other efforts made for draining the Kan-\\nkakee Valley in Indiana, it was suggested and pro-\\nposed to remove a ledge of limestone rock at a place\\nin Illinois about seven miles below the State line, a\\nplace called by the early settlers the Rapids, after-\\nwards named Momence. The matter was at length\\nbrought before the Indiana Legislature and an appro-\\npriation of $40,000 was made in 1889 for the work\\nproposed. Various objections and difficulties were,\\ndisposed of, James B. Kimball, Franklin Sanders, and\\nJohn Brown becoming commissioners, who organized\\nas a board November 12, 1891, with W. M. Whitten\\nas Chief Engineer. A contract for performing the\\nrequired work was entered into by the board of com-\\nmissioners and David Sisk of Westville, La Porte\\nCounty, Indiana, for the removal of the stone in the\\nledge at the rate of 83 cents per cubic yard. A bond\\nwas executed by David Sisk with William R. Shelby of", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "442 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nGrand Rapids, Michigan, and the Lake Agricultural\\nCompany as securities, the sureties on the bond be-\\ning worth, says the report to the Governor made in\\n1893, more than a million dollars. It was found\\nthat it would be necessary to remove 68,819 cubic\\nyards of the rock, and that some further appropria-\\ntion would be needful. An additional appropriation of\\n$20,000 was made, but by some means a change of\\ncontractors took place, and in 1893 J. D. Moran\\nCo., performed the work of removing the rock.\\nThis outlay of sixty thousand dollars appropriated\\nby the General Assembly of Indiana, although ex-\\npended in Illinois, has been a large help to the drain-\\nage of the Indiana part of the valley.\\nMany of the citizens of Jasper County, both pio-\\nneers and later settlers, have, dzr.e much in develop-\\ning the resources of the county and adding value to its\\nonce wild lands; but no one, in some lines, has done\\nso much as Mr. B. J. Gifford, a resident at present in\\nKankakee, Illinois. Before detailing what he has\\naccomplished and designs yet to do, some notice of\\nhis earlier life will be of interest.\\nHe was born on a farm in Kendall County, Illinois,\\nin the poineer days of that part of the state was left\\nmotherless at six years of age at eleven he arranged\\nto obtain some prairie Government land which he\\nthought was valuable, but his father thought it Worth-\\nless, and so he gave up that first land arrangement\\nland which afterward sold for one hundred and twen-\\nty-five dollars an acre, as many dollars as the price\\nfrom the Government would have been in cents and\\nat the early age of thirteen, small in stature, without", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "DRAINING MARSHES. 443\\nany money, or clothes beyond what he wore/ he\\nstarted out to make his own way in life. Seeing the\\nnecessity of obtaining an education, he set resolutely\\nabout that, and at the age of seventeen commenced\\nteaching winters, and attending school summers, but\\nwhen ready to enter college, designing to go into the\\nsophomore class, the war of 1861 commenced and he\\nenlisted in the Union Army as a private soldier, be-\\ncame captain, improved his leisure time in reading law\\nbooks, served in the army through the war, was after-\\nward admitted to practice as a lawyer, and settled in\\nRantoul, Champaign County. Here he organized\\nthe Havana, Rantoul, and Eastern railroad Company,\\nbuilt the road, seventy-five miles in length, from Le\\nRoy, Illinois, to West Lebanon, Indiana, sold his\\nstock at a premium to Jay Gould, then became a\\nmember of a New York syndicate of which Cyrus W.\\nField was one, was made President of the company,\\nbought the Cleveland and Marietta road for one mill-\\nion of dollars, July 2, 188 1, managed the road for\\nabout one year when the syndicate sold out at a small\\nprofit, and he left the railroad field.\\nHe had gained some experience and made some\\nmoney and now gave his attention to the draining of\\nwet lands. In 1884 he had secured of such lands, in\\nChampaign County, seven thousand and five hundred\\nacres. This he drained successfully, built dwelling\\nhouses for tenants, and went to Vermillion Swamp\\nand purchased there a large tract of wet land which\\nhe also drained and upon which he built houses for\\ntenants who cultivated the land on shares, and in 189 1\\nhe was nearly out of employment. He learned that\\nin Jasper County there was a marsh that had no value\\nexcept to trade to some one who never saw it. As", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "444 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthat, for him, was quite a recommendation, he con-\\ncluded to look at it. In July, 1891, he purchased, for\\nfour and a half dollars per acre, of Thompson Broth-\\ners of Rensselaer, 6,700 acres in the Pinkamink marsh,\\nand continued to purchase, as opportunity offered, till\\nhe now owns 33,000 acres in Jasper and about 1,000\\nacres in Lake County. This land extends, with some\\nsmall breaks, from a point about two miles north of\\nthe Kankakee River, near the southeast corner of\\nLake County, to a point one mile south and five miles\\nwest of Francisville, embracing the bulk of Pinka-\\nmink Marsh/ Stump Slough, Coppens Creek\\nMarsh/ Buekhorn Marsh/ Mud Creek Marsh/ and\\na considerable section of the Kankakee Marsh.\\nIn the spring of 1892 a dredge boat was built and\\na second in October, and, for two years, these were\\nkept at work, by day and by night, when one was\\nlaid off, but the other is still kept at work.\\nMr. Gifford has constructed, in these years, about\\none hundred miles of dredge ditch, besides many\\nsmaller ditches.\\nIt is evident that he has had some experience in\\nthis line and he says: The Pinkamink Marsh was,\\nprobably, the most difficult marsh to drain, in north-\\nern Indiana. It consisted, mainly, of a vast muck\\nbed, probably the largest in the world, and while\\nditches were easily made the frequent passage of the\\ndredge boat was needful until the banks settled and\\nto some extent hardened. The waters of this swamp\\nare now under complete control. This muck land, in\\na few years, produces large crops of grass and grain,\\nbut at once will produce large crops of vegetables and\\nespecially of onions, from five hundred to seven and\\neven eight hundred bushels, having been raised on", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "DRAINING MARSHES. 445\\nan acre. The expense of raising a crop of onions is\\nplaced at fifty dollars per acre. Land so well\\nadapted as this is for gardening will be too valuable\\nsoon for grain and grass. About one half of these\\ndrained marshes are already under cultivation, more\\nthan two hundred houses and barns for tenants have\\nbeen built, the foundations of all the buildings being\\nboulders found on the land; water being obtained\\nfrom wells which reach the bed rock at a depth of\\nabout one hundred feet.\\nAn oil field has lately been discovered in Jasper\\nCounty.\\nSays Mr. Gifford: It is now known to extend\\nover this entire tract of land and doubtless much be-\\nsides, probably covering an area of 40 miles or more\\nnorth and south and 20 miles or more east and west.\\nAs these tenant-farm houses were, many of them,\\nfrom twelve to fifteen miles from a shipping point,\\nwhen the present annual crop [1899] made its appear-\\nance, now embracing about 300,000 bushels of corn,\\n200,000 bushels of oats, 150,000 bushels of onions,\\nand 50,000 bushels of potatoes, and the certain pros-\\npect of more than doubling in the near future, a rail-\\nroad became a necessity. And so Mr. Gifford s\\nformer experience in railroad construction became\\nvaluable. He very quietly planned the Chicago and\\nWabash Valley railroad, eighteen miles of which are\\nnow completed and in operation.\\nThis road, commencing at present at Kersey, which\\nis on the Indiana, Illinois, and Iowa road, about two\\nmiles and a half east of De Motte, runs in a south-\\neasterly direction, crossing the Chicago and Indiana\\nCoal road, as laid down on the map of Jasper County,\\nat Zadoc, and then passes the villiages of Laura, Gif-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "446 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nford, Comer, Lewiston, and Pleasant Grove, having\\nturned directly south, and will cross the Monon\\nnearly south of Wheatfield and about five miles east\\nfrom Rensselaer.\\nRight of way has practically been secured for the\\nextension of the line, via Wolcott, as far south as\\nMont Moreney. Ties sufficient for ten miles or more\\nare now made, and racked up along the line of road,\\nwhich will doubtless be used this summer.\\nSo much of this road as is now built is entirely\\nout of debt, and it is not likely any indebtedness will\\nbe incurred in any future construction. Some grad-\\ning has been done north of the I. I. I., and most of\\nthe right of way secured to Orchard Grove, the inten-\\ntion *being to carry the northern terminus to the city\\nof Chicago^ and to push the southern terminus to the\\ncoal fields o\u00c2\u00a3 Indiana.\\nThe future of this railroad is not certain and of\\ncourse is not yet history but it is a grand idea for one\\nman, although a millionaire, to* undertake to make\\nthese marshes of Lake, Jasper, and White Counties\\navailable to the city of Chicago for garden purposes,\\nand uniting the dredge boat and the locomotive, the\\ntwo being, says Mr. Gifford, the most powerful\\nagents for producing wealth discovered by modern\\nman, by their means to convert the worthless\\nswamps covering a large area of Northern Indiana\\ninto fields the most valuable found within the State,\\nor possibly the United States.\\nAnd this work, it is evident, for Jasper County,\\nMr. Gifford is doing and has already done.\\nA man who, on the Chicago Board of Trade, makes\\nwhat they call a corner on wheat or oats or corn,\\nmay put many thousands of dollars into his own", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "DRAINING MARSHES. 447\\npocket, but it has come out from the pockets of others.\\nHe has produced no wealth. He has produced noth-\\ning. He is not a producer. But the man who gets\\nfrom the dried muck, where a few years ago the wa1\u00c2\u00a3r\\nwas standing and the musk-rats built their homes,\\nhundreds of thousands of bushels of vegetables and\\ngrain, is a true producer. In producing those supplies\\nfor the needs of man he produces wealth.\\nThe facts stated above show not only what one\\nman has done for the improvement of Jasper County,\\nbut they show for the boys and young men of this\\ngeneration, what a boy, taking a right course, starting\\nout with no means at thirteen years of age, may ac-\\ncomplish for himself and for his fellows. In draining\\nswamp cr wet lands, in Illinois and Indiana, Mr.\\nGifford has provided homes for more than a thousand\\nfamilies, and has furnished employment for many\\nthousand men, no one of whom he \u00c2\u00a3ays, ever\\nworked one day without his pay, which is what some\\nof the noted city millionaires cannot say and putting\\nhis own accumulations along with* the accumulations\\nof the thousand families for whom he has provided\\nhomes, there would appear a large amount of wealth\\nproduced by brain and hand labor from what some\\nwould have called worthless tracts of land.\\nSuch a man as Benjamin J. Gifford will need no\\n^marble monument to say that once he lived.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXX.\\nANIMALS AND PLANTS.\\nOUR NATIVE ANIMALS.\\nAs this is not a scientific work, and as space is quite\\nlimited, a short sketch only can be here given of the\\nnative, or wild animals, called in the old classifica-\\ntion beasts, birds, fishes, insects, and reptiles. And\\nas a good and a full view of the fauna of Lake Coun-\\nty was prepared by E. W. Dinwiddie of Plum Grove\\nin 1884, and as there are but few varieties in any of\\nthe other counties not found in Lake, the salamander,\\nas called in the South and by Webster, 2. A pouched\\nrat (Geomys pinctis), found in Georgia and Florida/\\nseeming to be limited to Newton and Jasper, a kind\\nof abstract of the paper carefully prepared by E. W.\\nDinwiddie and published in Lake County, 1884, pages\\n150 to 158, will here ibe given as including nearly all\\nof the animals native in Northwestern Indiana in the\\ntimes of the first settlers. The first paragraph is\\nquoted entire The peculiar position and varied na-\\nture of the soil of Lake County probably render it\\nthe natural home of more species of animal life than\\nany other region of similar extent in the United\\nStates. Lake Michigan, the Kankakee and Calumet", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 449\\nrivers and marshes, numerous small streams and\\nlakes, swamps, prairie, groves, loam, clay, and sand\\nhills, make a variety of soil and condition suited to\\nthe wants of hundreds of species of temperate zone\\nanimal life. Qmdruptds named are By supposi-\\ntion bison, elk, deer, beaver, opossums, musk-rats,\\nmink, raccoon, squirrels, four species, gophers, two\\nspecies, chipmunks, woodchucks, moles, skunks, rab-\\nbits, badgers, hedgehogs, weasels, wolves, prairie\\nwolves and large gray timber wolves, foxes, wildcats,\\nand two varieties of mice, the field mouse and a\\nwhite-throated timber mouse.\\nBirds named are As a visitor but not probably\\na native, the white swan also as visitors, gulls, but as\\nnative, among the swimmers, wild geese, brants,\\nducks, especially the mallard, blue wing teal, wid-\\ngeon, wood-duck, spoonbill, and spike-tail and\\nfrom different data the estimate is reached that in a\\nsingle year in the county have been killed of these\\nducks 250,000, one man having himself shot in one\\nseason 2, 300, loons and mud hens of waders, white\\nand blue sand-hill cranes, other white and bluish\\ncranes, the former sometimes having been seen in\\nflocks of two or three hundred feeding on the grass\\nor stubble fields, the latter. being solitary birds, or\\nnot more than two together, thunder-pumpers, jack-\\nsnipe, sand-pipe, plover, and rail, and of the dry land\\nbirds, crow blackbirds, crows, red-wing blackbirds\\n(a white blackbird has been seen), pigeons, meadow\\nlarks, mourning doves, robins, blue-jays, cat-birds,\\nwrens., thrushes, two species of martins, three o!\\nswallows, four varieties of wood-peckers, and several\\nvarieties of wild canaries, also humming birds, kill-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "450 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ndees, whip-poor-wills, four species of owls, and two\\nof hawks, grouse, called prairie chickens, quails,\\npheasants, and eagles. Of fishes some fourteen spe-\\ncies have been found, including some excellent va-\\nrieties for food, but their names are here omitted.\\nOf insects very many are mentioned, but their\\nnames (except moths, butterflies, many of them very\\nbrilliant and beautiful/ flies, ten species, gnats, four\\nspecies, musquitoes, four, and bees, three varieties,\\nand wasps and hornets), must also be omitted. Of\\nreptiles are named four varieties of lizards, three kinds\\nof frogs, two of turtles or tortoises, toads, tree toads,\\nand then snakes, rattle snakes, black snakes, and\\ngreen snakes. And then of small animals many are\\nreferred to, as beetles, fifteen or twenty species, five\\nspecies of spiders, crickets, katy-dids, locusts, and\\nunnumbered hosts of small bugs and insects and\\na great variety of worms.\\nAnimal life was certainly abundant.\\nNATIVE PLANTS.\\nIn the same year of 1884, and published in the\\nsame work, Lake County, 1884, a paper was prepared\\nby T. H. Ball on the flora of Lake County. Some-\\nthing of an abstract of that will also be given, as, with\\nthe exception of the heavy timber growth of La Porte,\\nthe vegetation in these counties will be found the\\nsame. Little will be found elsewhere in this region\\nthat is not found in Lake.\\nFive varieties of growth were marked out. 1.\\nThe Calumet Region. Here grew white pine, red\\ncedar, and several varieties of oak, and huckleberries,\\ncranberries, and wintergreens also sassafras, and\\nsome twenty or thirty species of shrubs and bushes", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 451\\nthat cannot be here named. These made parts of the\\nCalumet bottoms, in earlier years, about as impen-\\netrable as southern jungles, filled with so many tan-\\ngled, running vines, that to pass through in straight\\nlines was quite impracticable. But cities are growing\\nthere now.\\n2. The clay land or woodlands. The original lim-\\nits of this woodland were marked out, naming especi-\\nally forty-seven sections besides the principal groves\\nof the county. The growth as named was oak, of sev-\\neral species, hickory, and bordering the prairies a\\ndense growth of hazel bushes also in some local-\\nities, crab-apples, plum trees, slippery elm, ash, sassa-\\nfras, huckleberries, wild currants, goose berries, black\\nberries, strawberries, hawthorne, white thorn, iron-\\nwood, poplar or quaking aspen, and, as stragglers\\nperhaps, red cedars, black walnut, and hard or rock\\nmaple. In these woodlands also grew many species\\nof small flowering plants. Among these are ane-\\nmones, spring beauties, butter-cups, sanguinaria or\\nblood-root, several species of blue violets, dog-tooth\\nviolets, Indian puccoon, lady-slippers, and very many\\nspecies whose names cannot here be given. Produc-\\ning fruit mandrakes and pawpaws.\\n3. Plants of the prairies. Next to the true prairie\\ngrass are named, as characteristic plants, the polar\\nplant (Silphium laciniatum), of which the botanist,\\nWood, says, producing columns of smoke in the\\nburning prairies by its copious resin, and from which\\nthe children of the prairies obtained pure, nice chew-\\ning gum, without paying any pennies, and the prairie\\ndock (Silphium terebinthenacium), also resinous, and\\nwith broad leaves, from seven to twelve inches, and\\nfrom one foot to two feet in length. Then there were,", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "452 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nin bloom in June, July, and August, some fifty or more\\nspecies of prairie plants, among them the beautiful\\nmeadow lily, and, growing in immense native beds,\\nwhat the botanists call Phlox. On the 1 4th day of Oc-\\ntober, 1884, the record reads, were gathered from a\\nlittle portion of Lake Prairie Cemetery, where the\\nplow had not been, specimens of twenty-five cfifferent\\nspecies of the original prairie plants, and their full\\nnumber is estimated to be from two to three hundred.\\nIt need not be repeated that the prairies in summer\\nwere exceedingly beautiful.\\nSome statements in regard to the grasses of the\\ncounty are here quoted, grasses strictly so-called.\\nProbably from fifty to a hundred species were native\\nhere. Some varieties made poor, but many kinds\\nmade excellent hay. Some varieties grew about one\\nfoot high, some were two and three, some five and six\\nfeet in height. Some of the woodland grass was only\\na few inches in height. Some species had a small, al-\\nmost wiry blade, some a broad blade, some varieties\\nhad a reedlike stem with blades like the blades of\\nmaize. The stem of one variety was three-sided.\\nWild pea vines growng with some of the grass aided\\nin making excellent winter provender.\\n4. The wet land growth. First in beauty among\\nthese aquatic plants is named the water lily\\n(Nymphaea odorata), of which Wood says One of\\nthe loveliest of flowers, possessing beauty, delicacy\\nand fragrance in the highest degree. It would not\\nseem that these could grow in greater abundance\\nanywhere. The yellow pond lily comes next. Then\\nthe cat-tail (Typha latifolia), the blue flag, Indian\\nhemp, rushes, sedges, and yet many other aquatic\\nplants.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 453\\n5. The Kankakee timber growth. On the islands\\nproper, the soil generally sandy, grow red oak, black\\noak, jack oak, hickory, sycamore, maple, pepperidge\\nor gum tree, beech, and black walnut. Also some\\nelm.\\nSome of the region is swamp.\\nIn this grow ash, elm, sycamore, birch, willow,\\nmaple, and cotton-wood, with a thick growth of un-\\nderbrush or puckerbrush. Through this latter\\ngrowth neither man nor dog can travel rapidly.\\nTo the native animals may be added, for La Porte\\nCounty black bears and wild turkeys to the plants,\\nwhite walnut and bass-wood.\\nNotes. 1. Mr. H. Seymour of Hebron, who was\\nborn February 20, 1808, and who died January 18,\\n1900, nearly ninety-two years of age, was probably\\nthe oldest of the early trappers and hunters, a rather\\npeculiar class of men, who spent many years along the\\nKankakee marsh. He came, according to his recol-\\nlection, to the vicinity of the old Indian Town, south\\nof Hebron, in 1833. He was quite active, retaining\\nwell his faculties, when he was visited a year or two\\nago. He said that he thought the white cranes and\\nthe swan made nests in the marsh region in those\\nearly times, but he was not really certain. In regard\\nto the sand-hill cranes, the wild geese, the ducks,\\nherons, and the smaller water fowls of the region,\\nthere was, he was sure, no doubt in regard to their\\nnests.\\nThe wild geese, the brants, most of the different\\nspecies of ducks, and largely the sand-hill cranes, have\\ngone to places more remote from the foot of man\\nand the noise of steam, to make their nests and rear\\ntheir young; but in this grand marsh region the nest-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "454 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ning places still remain of the blue heron, of the bittern,\\nof the mud-hen, of various species of snipe, of rail,\\nand of plover. On Red Oak Island are still the nest-\\ning places of owls, the large horned owls, and other\\nvarieties.\\nThe wild geese many years ago made nests upon\\nsections 4 and 5, and 18, in township 32, range 7 west,\\nthe name Goose Pond having been given by the early\\nsettlers to a portion of water, at the beginning of the\\npresent Brown Ditch, on section 4, where the mother\\ngeese and their little ones used to swim and get food.\\nOn section 18 they had for their swimming place a\\nbayou which the trappers call Hog Marsh.\\nOn section 7, in this same township and range,\\nis a small island where many nests are still made by\\na marsh water fowl which the hunters call squaks.\\nThe year 1882 was noted for a great number of\\nwild geese visitors, no longer natives here.\\nA certain knoll southward from Plum Grove was\\nvery attractive that spring to the Kankakee visitors.\\nFrom! four o clock in the morning until about nine\\no clock different flocks would arrive at this grassy\\nknoll until some five acres would be literally covered\\nwith these beautiful water fowls, apparently as thickly\\ncrowded as they well could stand.\\nOf course, unlike some human creatures, they\\nwere too polite to crowd. One man has the credit of\\nshooting fifty-nine here in one day.\\nOn Little Eagle, a small marsh island, now\\nowned by Hon. Jerome; Dinwiddie, there was, many\\nyears ago, an eagle s nest, built upon a large elm\\ntree. This island is on section 6, township 32, range\\n7 west, of second principal meridian, in Lake County.\\nThe same pair of eagles, it is believed, made a nest or", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 455\\nrepaired one for some twenty years. They left the\\nisland about 1880.\\nColton in his great and instructive work, Atlas\\nof the World, 1856, in describing 1 Indiana as then it\\nwas or was supposed to be says: Near Lake\\nMichigan the country has extensive sand hills which\\nare covered only with stunted and shrivelled pines\\nand burr oaks. Of cedar trees, of the very fruitful\\nhuckleberry bushes and sand-hill cherries that grew\\non those bluffs, his work makes no mention.\\nWhatever may have been the growth in 1856, the\\ncredit of this region requires the showing that shriv-\\nelled pines were not the original growth.\\nSolon Robinson says, in his Manuscript Lecture\\nof 1847, now in the possession of Walter L. Allman\\nof Crown Point, that the sand ridges along Lake\\nMichigan were originally covered with a val-\\nuable growth of pine and cedar, which has\\nbeen all stript off to build up Chicago. And\\nhe adds, in regard to Lake County: In the\\nnortheast the sand hills are very abrupt and have yet\\nsome good pine timber, although very difficult to\\nobtain. And General Packard in his history of La\\nPorte County says Formerly the region bordering\\nthe lake was well covered with beautiful white pine;\\nbut this valuable tree has almost wholly disappeared,\\nbeing cut off for lumber.\\n*I am glad that I was on those great piles of sand so often\\nand saw with my own eyes the great pine trees, as early as\\n1837, before the white settlers had made much impression on\\nthe vegetation or the sand hills. Large and delicious were the\\nhigh bush huckleberries that grew on these high sand hills,\\nand very abundant were the fragrant wintergreen berries. Mr.\\nL. W. Thumpson. now living in Hammon d, born July 14, 1814,\\nremembers well the pines and the wintergreens, and he thinks\\nthe pines in 1837 were twenty inches in diameter as thelogs\\nwere sawed at the City West sawmill. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "456 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThe largest and probably the only native pine\\ngrove in Lake County is quite peculiarly situated. It\\nis nine miles south of Lake Michigan and six miles\\nsouth of the Little Calumet, almost exactly south of\\nthe mouth of Deep River, and two miles south of\\nTurkey Creek. It is on the southeast quarter of the\\nnorthwest quarter of section 14, township 35, range\\n8 west, on land now owned by George Hayward, who\\nsays that is covers an area of about ten acres. It is\\non low and, originally, quite wet ground, so wet that\\nyears ago it could well have been called a pine\\nswamp. The trees are quite close together, there must\\nbe several hundred of them, and the larger ones seem\\nto be of about the same size, as though they had all\\nbeen growing not more than sixty or severity years.\\nAlthough, according to Gray s Manual of Botany, of\\nthe white pine species, there are no majestic trees\\namong them, like those tall, wood monarchs that used\\nto be along the southern sand hills of Lake Michigan\\nin 1837, between Michigan City and the Illinois State\\nline, with which some yet living were then so familiar\\nand another peculiarity of this pine grove is, that the\\nsoil is not sand, but peat bogs rather, where these\\ntrees grow. They are several miles away from any\\nother native pines that have not been transplanted,\\nand to account for their growth where they are and\\nas they are, would surely puzzle an ordinary botanist.\\nAs the large and valuable pine trees of Lake and\\nPorter counties were soon cut down, perhaps on that\\naccount some writers have supposed that no such trees\\ngrew along our lake shore borders.\\nA number of small pine groves may now be found,\\nof that Lake Michigan pine, in the rich prairie region\\nnorth of the Kankakee River, the trees having beei", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 457\\ntaken when small, from their native sand hills many\\nyears ago. The largest and finest grove of pine na-\\ntive in Europe, to he found now in Lake County, is\\non what has been known as the Turner Schofield farm,\\nabout five miles south of Crown Point. It covers about\\nfour acres of ground. The trees are Austrian pine\\nand Scotch pine with some larch. Here is a noted\\ncrow roost. A little west of Schererville is a large\\npine grove of native pine of about a thousand trees,\\ntrees that many years ago were taken from their orig-\\ninal locality and set out on that grand sand ridge.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXI.\\nMISCELLANEOUS RECORDS.\\nExtracts and statements, quoted and abridged,\\nfrom an address, by Solon Robinson, delivered before\\nthe Lake County Temperance Socety in the log\\ncourt house in 1847. Historical. Early settlers. 1.\\nThe Bennett family opened a tavern on the beach of\\nLake Michigan near the mouth of the old Calumie,\\nthe date supposed to be 1832. 2. The Berry family\\nopened a tavern on the beach in the spring of 1834.\\n3. Four or five families settled as squatters in the fall\\nof 1834: Thomas Childers and myself in October.\\nHe a day or two before me. His claim southeast\\nquarter section 17, mine northwest quarter section 8.\\nNovember 1, Henry Wells and Luman A- Fowler\\ncame along on foot. Their horses had been left on\\nTwenty Mile Prairie. Cedar Lake was then the cen-\\nter of attraction for land lookers, and they passed on\\ndown to that lake without thinking to inquire who\\nkept tavern there. They found lodging in a fallen\\ntree top still covered with leaves, and had for supper\\nthe leg of a roasted coon. They found there David\\nHornor, his son Thomas, and a relative named Brown,\\nwho were looking for claims and .who settled in 1835.\\nWells and Fowler returned next day to the Robinson\\ncamp, slept that night on the softest kind of a whte-\\noak puncheon, bought claims and two log cabin", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 459\\nbodies built by one Huntley, on the south half of\\nsection 8, paying- for these claims $50. Henry Wells\\nwent back to Michigan for his family. Luman A.\\nFowler staid through the winter. During the tirst\\nwinter we had many claim makers but few settlers.\\n4. The first family that came after Childers and\\nmyself was that of Robert Wilkinson of Deep River.\\nHe settled about the last of November, 1834.\\n5. The next family, that of Lyman Wells, with\\nwhom came John Driscoll, settled in January, 1835,\\non section 25, township 33, range 9. April 4, 1835,\\nthere was a most terrible snowstorm, the weather\\nprevious having been mild as summer.\\nUntil March, 1836, the nearest postoflke was\\nMichigan City. Solon Robinson then appointed post-\\nmaster. His office was named Lake Court House,\\nwritten usually Lake C. H. Receipts for quarter end-\\ning in June, 1837, $26.92; September 30, $43.50. For\\nthe next two quarters $57.33, and $57.39. This last\\nthe largest amount while he was postmaster. Next\\npostoffice west was Joliet.\\nIn the spring of 1836 we were attached to Porter\\nCounty the commissioners of which divided this coun-\\nty into three townships. The county was organized\\nin 1837. Log court house built in 1837. During the\\nsummer of 1837 we na preaching several times at\\nour house and in the present court room.\\nThe Baptist people at Cedar Lake also had fre-\\nquent meetings this year, and I think had preaching\\nat Judge Ball s who settled there this year.\\nThe summer of 1838 was one of severe drought\\nand great sickness.\\nMuskrats went to houses to seek water. One of\\nthem came into my house and never so much as asked", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "460 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nfor a drink of whisky, but went direct for the water\\nbucket.\\nIn 1839 the county seat was located at Liverpool.\\nThe seat of justice had been fixed by the legislature\\ntemporarily at Lake Court House.\\nIn March, 1839, the land sales opened at La Porte.\\nIn June, 1840, county seat re-located. Contest\\nmainly between West Point at Cedar Lake, and Lake\\nC. H.\\nThe county seat was then permanently located\\nwhere it now is in June, 1840.\\nThere are four principal streets runing north\\nand south. There is a very large common or public\\nsquare in the center that never can be built upon, and\\nan acre of ground devoted exclusively for the court\\nhouse and public offices.\\nNovember 19, 1840, the first lots were sold at\\nauction and from this time the town of\\nCrown Point dates its existence.\\nThe town is laid out upon sixty acres, twenty\\nacres of Judge Clark s and forty of mine.\\nA house was soon built in the new Crown Point.\\nI built it for Elder Norman Warriner in the spring of\\n1 841, and he was the first minister of the gospel set-\\ntled here, and I believe in the county.\\nIn June, 1841, three individuals made the first\\neffort to form a temperance society here. Your\\nrecords will show that it was carried into effect, and\\nthe celebration of the Fourth of July with cold water\\nand a picnic dinner was the happiest one to some\\n*The large court house now in the center of that public\\nsquare shows how little founders of towns can control the\\nfuture of their towns. T.H.B., 1900.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 461\\nthree hundred men, women, and children, that I ever\\nsaw.\\nIn the spring of 1842 Mr. Mills built his large\\ntavern house in Crown Point, and opened a store in\\none end of it and a very bad whisky shop in the other.\\nI cannot say that this improvement has ever improved\\nthe morals of the place. In 1842 a frame school\\nhouse, the first, at Crown Point, was built. In 1843\\nElder Warriner went to Illinois. M. Allman came to\\nCrown Point. This year two church buildings were\\nerected, the M. E. church at West Creek, the German\\nCatholic on Western Prairie, the latter having a bell.\\nThese extracts give some of the valuable historic\\nfacts contained in that quite lengthy address. One,\\nat least, of those who heard it delivered is living yet,\\nand he has not forgotten the circumstances of its\\ndelivery, the interest with which many listened to it\\nthen, and the value which, we were then told, would, in\\nafter years, be attached to such records.\\nFifty-three years since then have passed, and little\\ncould that then white-haired man have thought that\\none of his young auditors would, after many years,\\nlook over with interest that preserved manuscript,\\nand make a faithful effort to transmit the facts re-\\ncorded, as well as a just representation of the one who\\nrecorded them, into the coming years of the twentieth\\ncentury. And not the records of the early years of\\nLake County alone, but that with them would be com-\\nbined by his then youthful friend, now gray-haired and\\nwell advanced in life, what he could find of seven other\\ncounties also to go down, perhaps, to another gener-\\nation. What use may be made of what is left by any one\\nin manuscript or on printed page no one can tell and\\nso one lesson plainly is that we should not write,", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "462 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nhowever carelessly or hastily, what might harm or do\\ninjustice to another.\\nSee in regard to Solon Robinson a notice elsewhere\\nin this chapter.\\nEARLY CELEBRATIONS.\\nA Fourth of July celebration was held in the\\nbounds of Starke before the county was organized,\\nin either 1848 or 1849, the locality being near the\\npresent Toto. The company could not have been very\\nlarge. They had a warm dinner. The cabin where\\nthey met seems to have had two rooms, they had\\ntables from which to eat, and after dinner they danced.\\nShe who, as a young girl remembers the circum-\\nstances, was born in 1840, was then living in Pulaski\\nCounty came into the new county of which her\\nfather became a resident, in 1851, and is now a\\nresident in the town of Knox.\\nA celebration in Jasper County, at Rensselaer, is\\nthus narrated by Judge Thompson In 1843 we na d\\na Fourth of July celebration, with a two-story quilt-\\ning, the reading of the declaration, and a sermon\\nunder an old oak standing in what is now Washing-\\nton street. The first real celebration at Crown Point,\\nwhich was in 1841, was referred to in Solon Robin-\\nson s historical address. One at La Porte in 1837\\nhas been also placed in these records.\\nIn the Standard, the Baptist paper published at\\nChicago, date July 7, 1900, an account is given of a\\ncelebration in Lake County, under the heading, The\\nFourth of July in the West in 1848, by M. J. C.\\nIt occupies nearly an entire page of that large and\\nwidely circulated paper. It ,is too lengthy to be re-\\nproduced here, but some of those who* have read it,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 463\\nnot knowing where that celebration was held, will be\\nreaders, it is hoped, of this book also, and will recog-\\nnize the quotations inserted here.\\nThis was a celebration by a New England family,\\na family usually numbering from ten to twelve in-\\nmates, and for this occasion the Standard story says,\\nsome neighboring families several miles distant had\\nbeen invited, making about thirty persons in all.\\nReluctantly omitting the many preceding sentences,\\nthe following is quoted The resources for prepar-\\ning a feast in that western home were wonderful. Two\\nlarge old-fashioned fireplaces could roast and boil, and\\na rotary stove, brought from Buffalo when moving\\nWest, had a capacious tin oven of three pieces, which\\ncould be put on top, and seven or eight loaves of\\nbread, or a cake two feet across, could be beautifully\\nbaked, the whole top of the stove turning with a crank\\nto v bring any part over the fire.\\nThe various sets of dishes are then described, the\\nlight blue dinner plates, and the dark blue ones, and\\nthe light brown of beautiful design, and the big\\nplatters and lovely tureens, and the dessert plates of\\nlight blue with scalloped edges, and the white china\\nwith gold bands, some of these sets seldom used,\\nand all brought from the East a dozen years before.\\nAll mention of the rich dinner and the exercises\\nof the day must be omitted, and one other statement\\nonly can be added, that a good display of fireworks\\nfrom Chicago closed up this memorable day.\\nThe mention of the fireworks suggests this record,\\nthat just ten years before this time, July 4, 1838, the\\noldest brother of M. J. C. had celebrated his\\nfourth with a display of fireworks not obtained in\\nChicago, but brought from the Eastern home, fur-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "464 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nnished by a good uncle in New York city when\\nRoman candles were a new invention and that with\\nhis fireworks of various kinds he caused a suspension,\\nfor a time, of a Fourth of July dance near by his home\\nand that, probably, so he thinks, he presented the first\\ndisplay of fireworks ever exhibited in Lake County.\\nThose fireworks his young sister did not see, for it was\\nthe year before her bright presence gladdened that\\nIndiana home, that his private celebration was held.\\nThese five early celebrations, each different from\\nall the others, may serve as illustrations of many\\nothers in those earlier years.\\nAN INCIDENT.\\nThe following account is taken, with very little\\nchange in the wording, from a memorandum found in\\nan old record book, the handwriting of which gives\\nassurance of its perfect accurracy, but whether the\\nincident occurred at her own home near Wheeler, or\\nwhether, which is more probable, at the home of her\\nfriend who makes the record and who was much in-\\nterested in bee management, is not certain. This is\\nthe record: In 1844 Almira Harris was stung on\\nthe temple in the morning by a bee returning to the\\nhive. Her whole system was immediately affected\\nand in a few minutes the flesh was swelled even to her\\ntoes, and the skin presented a shining, red appearance\\nsimilar to the hives or mad-itch, and her face was so\\nswelled that she could scarcely see. She was in great\\npain, particularly in the stomach, and in a few minutes\\nwas unable to sit up, and probably would in a short\\ntime have died without a remedy, an antidote to the\\npoison. Several supposed remedies were used in the\\nhurry and alarm of the family, but without any benefit", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 465\\nand having heard that the oil of cinnamon was good\\nfor snake bite, some one proposed to try that now.\\nAbout fifteen minutes had already passed. From\\nappearances she could not have lived but a short time,\\nas spasms were coming on. Three drops of this oil\\non sugar were given, and the good effect was immedi-\\nate. The relief from pain was so sudden that it was\\nwith difficulty she was kept from fainting. The swell-\\ning immediately began to subside but it was two or\\nthree days before she entirely recovered.\\nA RISKY SHOT.\\nThat along the Kankakee River, near the wet\\nlands, and on the timbered islands or sand ridges,\\nsportsmen and trappers have for many years had tem-\\nporary homes, has been more than once mentioned.\\nSome records in regard to the wild fowls here and the\\nfur bearing animals will be found in other connections.\\nA few miles south of Crown Point, when the\\nprairie was open and wild, there were some small\\nmarshes where a few hundred wild geese would often\\nstop for a few hours rest or for forage. It was\\nautumn. Two young men in a wagon drawn by two\\nhorses, one reputed lazy but quick enough in his\\nactions when startled, were returning homeward\\nacross this then open prairie. A woman was also in\\nthe wagon. As they approached one of these small\\nmarshes they saw a few hundred geese sitting or prob-\\nably standing on the newly formed ice. They had with\\nthem one double-barrel gun, loaded for geese. The\\nground near this marsh was rendered quite uneven by\\nsmall bogs or bunches of earth and grass, formed,\\nno one knows how, and now frozen quite hard. But\\nthe temptation was great. One of the young men", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "466 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntook up the gun. The other drove the team along\\nthe jolting edge of the marsh. At length, coming\\nwithin about ninety feet of the wondering geese, the\\nyoung man with the gun shouted, the geese arose in\\none black mass, both barrels of the gun were dis-\\ncharged, that lazy horse and the other started on a\\nkeen jump, the woman fell from her seat into the\\nwagon, the young man with the gun instantly fell to\\nthe bottom of the wagon box, and the other wound\\nthe lines tightly around his hands, braced himself\\nagainst the front of the box, and as the wagon bound-\\ned from bog to bog, gave his attention to the horses.\\nHe succeeded after a time in checking their fearful\\nspeed. The horses were brought to a halt. Then\\nthey turned back to look after the results. They found\\nfive large, fat wild geese fallen to the ice as the result\\nof that risky shot, a shot which might have caused\\nthe loss of limb or life, had not the driver succeeded\\nin arresting the progress of those frightened, plung-\\ning horses.\\nBut a hunter or a sportsman will risk much rather\\nthan lose the chance of a good shot.\\nA RECORD.\\nA sheriff of Pulaski County some thirty-five years\\nago was Alonzo Starr, in 1843 having come from\\nGenesee county, New York, and settling or a farm in\\nLake County, when in October, 1852, he was married\\nto Miss Ruby Wallace of South East Grove, and after\\nsome time removed to Francesville and in 1865 to\\nWinamac and was elected sheriff, which office he held\\nfor two terms. He was considered one of the best in-\\nformed Free Masons, when it came to the workings", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 467\\nof that order in Northern Indiana. He died in 1898\\nseventy-six years of age.\\nIn 1872 ten families owned about one-sixth of the\\narea of Lake County; and six families, so near as an\\nestimate could be made, owned one-tenth, in value, of\\nthe real estate of the county. At that time A. N.\\nHart of Dyer held the largest number of acres, about\\n15,000, which lands were supposed then to be worth a\\nhalf million of dollars. About 1892 a thousand acres\\nof that land was sold for a full hundred dollars an\\nacre. At that time Dorsey Cline, non-residents,\\nheld as much as 10,000 acres, and G. W. Cass, also a\\nnon-resident, held of Kankakee marsh land nearly\\n10,000 acres. Since then, great changes have taken\\nplace through all the Kankakee region and the Calu-\\nmet region. The Lake Agricultural Company, com-\\nposed of heirs of General G. W. Cass, a leading mem-\\nber of the company. William R. Shelby of Michigan,\\nstill own a large portion of the Cass land.\\nOf individual owners now John Brown, President\\nof the First National Bank of Crown Point, has 5,300\\nacres of this marsh land, and W. M. White, a non-\\nresident, has the second larg-est amount, holding\\nabout 1,300 acres. In the Calumet region on Lake\\nMichigan, the Chicago Stock Yard Company hold\\nabout 4,400 acres. A few quite large farms remain\\nin the central parts of the county; but several large\\ntracts of land, since 1872, have gone into the hands of\\nmany owners.\\nThe settlements in La Porte County, amid the\\nmany beautiful lakes, along the small, rich prairies,\\nand in the dense forest growth of its tracts of choice", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "468 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntimber, made rapid progress. Says General Packard,\\nso generally accurate and reliable in his statements;\\nIn the spring of 1834 the county exhibited marked\\nprogress and prosperity. Roads had been laid out\\nin all parts of the county, schools were opened, many\\nbroad acres were under cultivation, courts of justice\\nwere established, numerous houses were erected in La\\nPorte and Michigan City, modest farm houses dotted\\nthe prairies in every direction, and the tide of immi-\\ngration was rolling in unchecked. The comforts of\\nlife were fast being added to the mere necessaries;\\nand contentment and happiness took up their abode in\\nthe dwelling of nearly every settler.\\nThe record is that settlers came into La Porte\\nCounty rapidly in 1834 and 1835; but it should be\\nborne in mind, when reading General Packard s beau-\\ntiful description of prospering settlers, that settle-\\nments in Porter and Jasper, in Lake and Pulaski and\\nWhite, were only beginning or scarcely even begin-\\nning in 1834, and that those pioneers had to pass\\nthrough many years of privations and hardships be-\\nfore it could be said of them that contentment and\\nhappiness had taken up their abode in the dwelling of\\nnearly every settler, that is, contentment in the sense\\nof having their main wants supplied.\\nSettlements on the larger prairies, and certainly in\\nLake County, were not made to any extent by the\\npioneers.\\nAnd the same was the fact in Jasper County. Judge\\nThompson says, that the prairies in the early days\\nwere considered wholly unfit for human occupancy.\\nThe pioneers uniformly settled in or near the groves\\nand along the streams. In 1856, he says, the dry-\\nest season ever known, the people first learned the", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 469\\nvalue of the prairie lands, even the mucky prairies,\\nand after that year the population and wealth of the\\ncounty rapidly increased.\\nIn that same year of 1856 a settlement was made\\nnear the center of Lake Prairie in Lake County by\\nfamilies from New Hampshire bearing the old and\\nhonored names of Little, Ames, Gerrish, Peach, Morey\\nand Plumer, some of them descendants of the noted\\nmartyr, John Rogers of Smithfield. Their pastor,\\nRev. H. Wason, settled in 1857. A school house was\\nbuilt, school and church life commenced, and houses\\nand fences and orchards soon changed the appearance\\nof the late open prairie. In 1870 no range for stock\\nwas left. Robinson Prairie, northeast from Crown\\nPoint, was nearly all enclosed in 1871, and the broad\\nsweep of that prairie, nine miles across, south and\\nsoutheast from Crown Point, was for the most part\\nenclosed by the end of the year 1872. As late as 1866\\na party of young people endeavoring to reach Crown\\nPoint from Plum Grove, spent a good part of one\\nnight in vain attempts to find their way where there\\nwere no fences, no houses, no works of men to guide\\nthem.\\nThe smaller prairies of Porter County, Horse\\nPrairie and Morgan Prairie, and Door Prairie, Roll-\\ning, and Stillwell of La Porte, were enclosed earlier.\\nSettlement and rapid growth, as has been fully\\nseen, commenced in the north part of La Porte County\\nabout 1830; but the extreme south part made very\\nlittle advance until the railroad period opened. That\\nwhich is now called Dewey township was for some\\ntime a part of Starke County, and afterward was a\\npart of Cass township, and was set off as an independ-\\nent township and named in June, i860. Much of this", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "470 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ntownship and the south part of Hanna, the part in\\ntownship 33, were in the Kankakee Marsh Region, and\\nso gave little inducement for settlers until railroads\\nand ditches opened up this now inviting region. Set-\\ntlement commenced in Dewey in 1854 and the set-\\ntlers were mostly Germans. Early family names are\\nSchimmel, Schauer, Besler, and Lougu. Names of\\nlater settlers are, Rudolph, Rosenbaum, Kruger, and\\nWagner. Much of the land is held by non-residents,\\nas has been the case to quite an extent through all of\\nthis valuable region.\\nThe railroads and the ditch es, the advance forces\\nin leading on to settlement and cultivation, have made\\n.a vast change in the Kankakee Valley since 1850.\\nAN OBJECT LESSON.\\nAs late as 1845 members of the Ball family on the\\nwest side of their Red Cedar Lake set up a row of\\npoles, with white flags on the top of each, through the\\ncenter of Lake Prairie from north to south, so as to\\nenable them to keep near the same line in crossing\\nover that unbroken prairie amid its immense flower\\nbeds and its thousands of tall polar plants. It was\\nnine miles across from north to south, and from east\\nto west across the more central part the prairie ridge\\nwas high so that one could not see more than four\\nmiles off when standing on the general level of the\\nprairie at the north. While this prairie was thus open\\nand was burned over every fall by the fires that came\\nup from the Kankakee Marsh, there was on one win-\\nter s morning, to the children and other people who\\nobserved it, a strange and an interesting sight. Along\\nthe marsh shore line, at the south, on sections 3 and 4\\nand 5 of township 32, range 9, were groves, or", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 471\\nstretches of woodland, one especially was at that time\\ncalled the Belshaw Grove. Across the center of that\\nprairie, as already implied, the horizon line seemed to\\ntouch the prairie. In the summer it was a line of\\ngreen grass, miles away; in the winter it was a line\\nof brown, burnt prairie surface, or a line of snow. On\\nthis special morning E. J. Farwell, riding over from\\nhis home near the Illinois line, announced to the mem-\\nbers of the Ball family, living on the northwest quart-\\ner of section 2J, that groves were in sight, woodlands,\\nall across the middle of their prairie. They looked\\nand to their great surprise, beheld the Belshaw Grove,\\nwhich some of them had learned well to know, and\\nwoodland further west, standing in bold outline across\\nthat open prairie line, as though some wondrous\\npower had, the night before, raised them up bodily and\\nset them down in the middle of what was the day be-\\nfore open prairie. They looked and wondered. The\\nscene was grand. The prairie was smoothly covered\\nwith a newly fallen snow the sun came up bright and\\nwarm for the time of year and then and there those\\nfavored children had their grandest object lesson on\\nthe refraction of light. Before noon of that day those\\ngroves disappeared and nothing could be there seen\\non which the sun was shining but the spotless snow.\\nBut, before the sunset of that day came, again those\\ngroves appeard in sight and remained until the prairie\\nwas covered with the dusk of the evening. Those\\nchildren never saw those groves in the middle of that\\nprairie again, and they knew, when then they saw\\nthem that they were in reality out of sight.\\nNote Illustrating the statement that the larger\\nprairies were not settled by the early pioneers, is the\\nfollowing personal reminiscence:", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "472 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nIt was not until 1845, having had a home on the\\nedge of Lake Prairie for more than seven years, and\\nhaving become quite well acquainted with the central\\nparts of Lake County, that I first crossed the nine\\nmiles of open prairie between my home and the south-\\nern Marsh border, or Shore Line, I crossed it then on\\nhorseback, in the summer time, on one delightful after-\\nnoon, with a fair-haired, lovely girl, two years young-\\ner than myself, who was entering even then, unknown\\nto any, upon the last year of her short life. She knew\\nthe way and I did not. Our horses went over beau-\\ntiful flower beds that day. We went up to the crests\\nof the long slopes and down into the valleys of that\\ngently rolling prairie beautiful it has always been\\ncalled miles away from houses or fences or human\\nbeings, with the loveliness of nature around, and over\\nus the protection of God.\\nSOLON ROBINSON.\\nNote. Of the first settler, at what is now Crown\\nPoint, some special statements may justly be made.\\nThere are not many living now who know much\\nabout him, not any, except a few of his own family\\nwho knew him very well. He has a daughter now\\nliving in Crown Point, Mrs. Straight, and a daughter\\nin Chcago, Dr. L. G. Bedell, one of the noted physi-\\ncians of that great city, some grandchildren and great\\ngrandchildren living, but few of these were much ac-\\nquainted with him. Having known him better than\\nmost of those now living, and having been intimate\\nwith some who did know him well, I have very certain\\nknowledge as to the statements here made.\\nT. H. B.\\nBorn October 21, 1803, in Connecticut, spending", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 473\\nsome years in Jennings County, Indiana, he came\\nwith a young family into Lake County in October,\\n1834. His wife was a superior woman, born near\\nPhiladelphia. He was active in forming the Squatters\\nUnion, was their first Recorder of Claims, was Clerk\\nof the Circuit Court of Lake County, was general man-\\nager of the Board of Commissioners, (there was then\\nno Auditor), and controlled so largely the affairs of the\\nearly settlers that he acquired the title of Squatter\\nKing of Lake. He was the first postmaster and con-\\ntinued in office till 1843, and in company with his\\nbrother sold goods to the Indians and to the first set-\\ntlers. He was affable, familiar, plain, hospitable,\\nkind, and accommodating, enjoying the wielding of\\ninfluence, fond of gaining celebrity. He became quite\\na writer, an author, two stories, The Will, and The\\nLast of the Buffalos, being among his earliest publi-\\ncations, before he left Lake County. After having a\\nhome in Crown Point for about thirteen years he went\\nto New York and was for some time connected with\\nthe New York Tribune. He there wrote Hot Corn,\\nGreen Mountain Girls, and Me-Won-I-Toc, A\\nTale of Frontier Life, the scene of which, like that\\nof The Will, was laid in Lake County and touched\\nthe Lake of the Red Cedars.\\nBesides these few facts of a long and varied Hie,\\nthe following statements are here added; added be-\\ncause by some who did not know him, who never\\nshared the hospitality of his home, who never met\\nwith him in temperance work or in literary societies or\\nin building up the life of a young community, his real\\ncharacter has been misapprehended and inaccurate\\nstatements concerning him have been publicly made.\\nHe was not a professed Christian man, not a", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "474 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nchurch member, not what is called a religious man;\\nbut he had been too shrewd an observer of men and\\nthings, long before he settled in Lake County, not to\\nknow and to acknowledge how useful and needful in\\nsocial and civil life, were the restraints and blessed in-\\nfluence of Christianity. And one of almost his first\\nacts in securing inhabitants for the county seat was\\nobtaining the residence in it of Rev. Norman Warriner\\nfrom Red Cedar Lake, providing for him and his\\nfamily a home very near to his own home and pro-\\nviding ways to help in his support. Thus, in the very\\nbeginning of the life of Crown Point as a county seat\\na resident minister was secured through the efforts\\nof Solon Robinson. As early as 1837 his own house\\nand the log building which he had erected for a court\\nhouse were opened for preaching. Acting in concert\\nwith Judge Hervey Ball he was instrumental in the\\npurchase of a library for the village from a colporteur\\nof the American Tract Society. A Sunday school,\\nwhich his children from its beginning attended, was\\nstarted in the log court house about 1840 through the\\nefforts of Rev. N. Warriner and the Baptists of Prairie\\nWest and of the Lake and of Rev. J. C. Brown and a\\nfew Presbyterian women, in which school, after the\\narrival of Rev. M. Allman in 1843 the Methodists also\\nunited. A temperance society was also organized in\\nthe court house by Rev. N. Warriner, Solon Robinson,\\nand Judge Ball, in which those of all denominations\\nand creeds represented in the community united. An\\nEvangelical Library Association was formed by Rev.\\nW. Townley, Rev. M. Allman, S. Robinson, H. Ball,\\nand a few others.\\nA strong temperance man, intelligent, talented, a\\nfluent speaker and an easy writer, whatever eccentri-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 475\\ncities of character he may have possessed, and what-\\never skeptical doubts in regard to Christianity he may\\nhave entertained, the founder of Crown Point, Lake\\ncounty s Squatter King, did not undertake from even\\nthe very first to build up a town on infidel teachings.\\nHe was far from undertaking to do that. Whatever\\nunbelief or skepticism there may be in Crown Point it\\nis not to be traced back to any teachings given by\\nSolon Robinson.\\nLike his hand-writing, which was clear and dis-\\ntinct, much of which written in 1836 with good black\\nink is now in my possession, so his name is indellibly\\nwritten, plainly, distinctly, in the history of Crown\\nPoint and of Northwestern Indiana and as the orig-\\ninal projector of a National Agricultural Society, so\\nfar as I may be able, having known him quite well\\nfrom 1837 to 1847, I wish to see that there is done to\\nhis reputation no injustice. In closing up his last ad-\\ndress to the members of the Lake County Temperance\\nSociety in 1847, ne said: And as for myself I will\\nask no prouder monument to my fame than to be as-\\nsured that the members of this society will stand as\\nmourners around my grave and, pointing to the life-\\nless form beneath the falling sods, shall truly say,\\nThere lies a brother who in this life had an ardent de-\\nsire to promote the happiness of his fellow creatures.\\nIn one of his many published articles he had taught\\nHappiness and not wealth should be the aim of all,\\nthough no man should allow himself to be happy with-\\nout he is doing some good in the world promoting\\nthe happiness of his fellow creatures as well as of\\nhimself.\\nSpending many years in NewYork city, acquiring\\nthere quite a reputation as a writer, he at last made a\\nhome near Jacksonville, Florida, where he died in\\n1880, at the advanced age of JJ years.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXII.\\nCOURT HOUSES.\\nNEWTON COUNTY.\\nNewton County has no court house exhibited here\\nbecause its modern building has not yet been con-\\nstructed, the old frame building of i860 being still in\\nuse; but it has certainly the largest and best shaded\\npublic square in Northwestern Indiana. Its dimen-\\nsions are 300 feet by 400 feet, and the native, forest\\ntrees still shade it. If the county seat should be re-\\nmoved this grand square could not be moved with it.\\nWhen the question of removal is settled no doubt a\\ngood building will be erected.\\nJASPER COUNTY.\\nJasper County\\nhas had quite a\\nnumber of coun-\\nty buildings. A\\nsmall log build-\\ning had been pro-\\nvided for the ses-\\nsion of the Cir-\\ncuit Court in\\nApril, 1840.\\nAbout 1845 a\\nframe building\\nwas erected for\\nthe purpose of\\nholding courts,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "COURT HOUSES.\\n477\\nand in 1853 a brick court house was built at a\\ncost of twelve thousand dollars. This was destroyed\\nby fire in November, 1864, and another court house\\nwas erected.. The first jail was built of logs in 1847\\nby George W. Spitler, costing forty-nine town lots.\\nThis was burned in 1856, and for the next twenty\\nyears and more Jasper had no jail.\\nThe contract for the present court house was\\nformed in July, 1896, and work soon commenced. The\\nbuilding was completed in 1898. It is constructed of\\nBedford stone, with what is called rough finish. Like\\nall our modern stone structures it is a solid looking\\nbuilding and presents an imposing appearance. Cost\\n$165,000.00.\\nIt stands within a public square, which seems to be\\nthe prevailing style.\\nAuditor of Jasper County, Henry B. Murray.\\nWHITE COUNTY.\\nIn Monticello\\nselected for a\\ncounty seat and\\nnamed in Sep-\\ntember, 1834,\\ntown lots were\\nlaid off by John\\nBan, Senior,\\nCounty Agent,\\nand a sale was\\nordered for No-\\nvember 7, 1834.\\nA small, two\\nStory, frame", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "478\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncourt house was soon built, which was ready for\\nuse in 1836. Cost, about five hundred dollars. A log\\njail was built. In 1850 a second court house was\\nbuilt, costing- nine thousand dollars, and a new jail.\\nIn the history of Pulaski and White it is said that\\none jail was built in 1854, and another in 1864, cost-\\ning seven thousand and seven hundred dollars. An-\\nother authority says that in 1875 a third jail building\\nwas erected, built of stone, and that this with the\\nsheriff s residence attached, built of brick, cost twelve\\nthousand dollars. That nearly eight thousand dollars\\nshould be laid out for a jail in 1864 and twelve thou-\\nsand in 1875 does not look quite probable. In 1894\\nwas built the present massive and imposing court\\nhouse, of gray stone, costing eighty-five thousand\\ndollars.\\nM. J. Holtzman, Auditor.\\nPULASKI COUNTY.\\nThe first court\\nhouse was a frame\\nbuilding erected at\\nWinamac about\\n1841. One of brick\\nwas afterwards\\nbuilt, and both\\ncourt house and jail\\nin 1876 were con-\\nsidered substantial structures. The present court\\nhouse is a fine looking building of light-colored stone\\nerected in 1895, costing about fifty thousand dollars.\\nThe square in which it stands is graded up very neatly.\\nAuditor, James N. Hayworth.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "COURT HOUSES.\\n479\\nSTARKE COUNTY.\\nThe court\\nhouse at\\nKnox, while\\nnot so large\\nnor so costly\\nas some of\\nthe others, is\\nquite as fine\\nin appear-\\nance, and\\npresents to a\\nvisitor an in-\\nviting and\\narrangement\\nin all of its inside structure. The room for\\nthe farmers families has a cosy and pleasant appear-\\nance the court room is peculiarly arranged so that the\\nlawyers and their clients may pass in to the inner por-\\ntion of the room between the seat for the judge and the\\nwall. This appears to be a great convenience, as the\\nentrance is near the seat for the judge.\\nThe inside of the dome has interesting designs\\npainted or frescoed upon the wall. On the north,\\nAmerica is represented by an Indian on the south is\\nthe figure of Justice on the west a figure representing\\nGlory; and on the east is presented Eternity. America\\nshould ever be the home for justice; and being\\njust Americans will have their share of all true nation-\\nal glory but well is it in temples of justice for litigants\\nand lawyers and witnesses and judges to remember,", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "480\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nin the East there is that which overshadows all time.\\nThe building is near the north part of the town on\\ngood ground for a public building, so that it is sightly,\\nand is a good stone structure, completed in 1898, and\\ncosting $125,000.\\nThe material is called Blue Amherst stone, fur-\\nnished by the Malone Stone Company of Cleveland,\\nOhio.\\nPresent auditor of Starke County Aug. H. Knos-\\nman.\\nLAKE COUNTY.\\nNear the center\\nof Lake County, by\\nthe enterprise of two\\nbrothers, S ol o n\\nRobinson and Milo\\nRobinson, there was\\nerected in 1837 a\\nlog building de-\\nsigned for a court\\nhouse, although no\\ncounty seat for Lake\\nhad then been lo-\\ncated. Courts were\\nheld in this building,\\nand when, in 1840, this central locality was finally se-\\nlected for the most northwestern county seat in Indi-\\nana, the log building was adopted as the court house,\\nand has been known in all these years in the annals\\nand traditions of Lake County as the Old Log Court\\nHouse. In May of 1838 it had been made the tem-\\nporary court house of the county by the act of the", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "COURT HOUSES. 481\\ncounty commissioners in accordance with an act of the\\nState Legislature.\\nIn 1838 the lower room was fitted up for a prison\\nat a cost of sixty-four dollars.\\nThe cost of the entire building may have been five\\nhundred dollars.\\nThis log building, so near as any one now living\\ncan tell, was outside of what is now the southwest\\ncorner of the public square, in the present paved road-\\nway.\\nIn 1849 a frame court building was erected, occu-\\npied in 1850, and a brick office building was on the\\neast side and one on the west, for treasurer and audi-\\ntor, and for recorder and clerk, all fronting the south.\\nCost of all about ten thousand dollars.\\nFor about thirty years these buildings and a frame\\njail building, supplied the needs of the county. But\\nit was decided to erect a more costly and larger build-\\ning in 1878, and on September ioth of that year the\\ncorner stone of the present brick and stone build-\\ning was laid, with masonic ceremonies, in the presence\\nof a large 1 assemblage of citizens. The building was\\nready for use in 1880. Cost $52,000. In round num-\\nbers, and also quite exact, the log building was in use\\nten years, the frame buildings thirty years, and the\\npresent one has been in use twenty years.\\nFor sixty years Crown Point has been of Lake\\nthe county seat. For sixty-two years courts of justice\\nhave in Crown Point been held.\\nThe third court house of Lake County was built\\nnear the center of what Solon Robinson marked out\\nand donated for a public square, to be free from fence\\nor obstruction for the common use of all the citizens.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "482\\nNORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nBut originators, donors, and founders cannot bind\\naltogether those who come after them and the pres-\\nent arrangements seem to suit the citizens of the pres-\\nent. What other generations may do remains for other\\ngenerations to see.\\nIn 1882 was built on Main street, on a lot adjoining\\nthe Methodist church, reserved for many years by\\nCarter Carter, of New York City, as a location for\\nan Episcopal church, a brick jail edifice, at a cost of\\nabout $24,000.\\nAround the court house yard, was laid in 1889, a\\nwalk ten feet in width, of sandsto/ne, six inches in\\ndepth, and about sixty-four rods in length. The yard\\nis about 315 feet from north to south and about 220\\nfrom east to west. Auditor, M. Grimmer.\\nPORTER COUNTY.\\n000.\\nA frame court\\nhouse was built in\\n1837. A log jail\\nwas put up in 1838.\\nIn 1853 was erected\\na brick court house,\\ncosting about $13,-\\n000. In 1 871 was\\nbuilt a jail costing\\n$26,0 00. Co m-\\nmenced in 1883, fin-\\nished in 1885, the\\npresent court house\\nwas built of Bedford\\nstone. Cost $149,-\\nAuditor of Porter County, M. J. Stinchfield.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "COURT HOUSES.\\n483\\nLA PORTE COUNTY.\\nIn La Porte\\nCounty, the town\\nof La Porte hav-\\ning been selected\\nfor the county\\nseat, the Commis-\\nsioners contracted\\nfor a brick court\\nhouse in 1833, to\\nbe forty feet\\nsquare, and to cost\\n$3,975- The Y also\\narranged for a jail\\nbuildmg to cost\\n$460. These build-\\nings were not\\ncompleted, prob-\\nbably, until 1834.\\nThe La Porte County court house of the present,\\nthe corner stone having been laid June 30, 1892, by the\\nGrand Lodge of A. F. A. Masons of the State of Indi-\\nana, is the grandest temple of justice in northwestern\\nIndiana. It was completed in 1894. The cost was\\n$305,000. It is of brown stone from Lake Superior\\nIt has three stories. The workmanship is excellent.\\nIt contains rooms well arranged for the accommoda-\\ntion of farmers families when they come to town on\\nany business. It is only the second court house of the\\ncounty; and judging from its looks, one would not\\nsuppose another would ever be needed.\\nThe ample ground around the building is in fine\\ncondition, well kept with good stone walks. The iron\\nrailing for the fastening of horses is on only three", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "484 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsides. On the main street in front of the public square\\nno teams can be tied. It is a good arrangement to\\nhave the front always clear.\\nAuditor of La Porte County, F. H. Doran.\\nNote T have found the auditors of the counties\\nintelligent, accommodating men, well informed and\\nready to give information, and for their courtesies to\\nme, I here return hearty thanks. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIII.\\nARCHAEOLOGICAL SPECIMENS.\\nIn addition to the facts given in Chapter IV, the\\nfollowing from Lake County 1884, is added here.\\nThe finest collection of American antiquities in\\nthis county has been made by W. W. Cheshire, an en-\\nthusiastic archaeologist and member of the Indiana\\nArchaeological Society. In the department of arrow\\nand spear heads Dr. Herbert S. Ball has a fine col-\\nlection, and in purely human remains he has prob-\\nably the best in the county. Of fossil shells the finest\\nare probably in the possession of T. H. Ball.\\nIn the cabinet of W. W. Cheshire are some three\\nhundred specimens of stone implements collected in\\nthis county, some having been obtained in every\\ntownship. Among the stone axes are some very fine\\nspecimens, one weighing six and three-fourth pounds,\\nand one being only two inches long and an inch and a\\nhalf broad, a miniature or toy axe. Ot the axes there\\nare, collected in this county, about two dozen. Of\\narrow heads there are about one hundred. Some of\\nthese are remarkable for beauty and regularity. One\\nis of chalcedony, of the variety called agate, one and\\nfive-eighths of an inch wide and two and six-eighths\\ninches long. One of copper, apparently molded, four\\nand three-eighths inches long and one inch and one-\\nfourth wide, with three small notches on each side of", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "486 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe shaft. This was found in St. Johns township.\\nThere is in this cabinet a piece of copper ore found\\nnear Lowell. One stone arrow head is worked with\\na twist as though designed to give it a whirling mo-\\ntion in the air. There is here also the breast bone of\\na wild goose, shot in the Kankakee marsh some years\\nago through which is the arrow head which was then\\nin the breast of the living goose. This is of bone,\\nnicely made, is considered by some of us to be Esqui-\\nmaux workmanship, and is nine inches long, a half\\ninch wide, slightly curved, and has four sides or faces.\\nThe shaft that was evidently inserted in the arrow is\\nabout one inch long and is finely wrought to a point.\\nThere are also here specimens from near\\nHebron of mastodon or mammoth bones\\nand teeth.\\nSonle, believed to be genuine, Indian pipes have\\nbeen found, one near Plum Grove and in the posses-\\nsion of Mr. George Doak, of South-East Grove, is a\\npeculiar stone, found near his home, about five and a\\nhalf inches long, an inch wide, three-fourths of an\\ninch thick, the sides slightly oval, smooth, neatly\\nwrought, with an orifice half an inch in diameter\\nrunning through the entire length.\\nHow an Indian could have drilled this orifice and\\nfor what is a matter of conjecture.\\nOf those antiquities and specimens of Indian art\\ncollected by W. W. Cheshire, who is now a resident in\\nWashington City, some are now, (1900) in the cabinet\\nof the Crown Point Public School, and some are in the\\nhands of Julian H. Youche, an enthusiastic and intel-\\nligent youth, son of Hon. J. W. Youche, and grand-\\nson of Dr. J. Higgins, of Crown Point.\\nTwo copper hatchets, two broken earthen vessels,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "ARCHAEOLOGICAL SPECIMENS. 487\\nand a pipe, were taken out from those mounds south\\nof La Porte, before Dr. Higday explored them and\\nin one explored by him, Professor Cox reports three\\nhuman skeletons, two copper hatchets, two copper\\nneedles, some galena, several pieces of mica, and a\\ncarved pipe, taken out a depth of thirteen feet from\\nthe surface. In the largest mound of the group, Pro-\\nfessor Cox says in his report (Survey of 1873), six-\\nteen feet from the surface, two full size human skele-\\ntons were found and a pipe, a copper needle, frag-\\nments of pottery, and part of a marine shell (Cardium\\nmagnum).\\nIn some of these mounds earthen vessels were\\nfound containing black mold, which, it has been con-\\njectured, was once food buried with the dead, to sus-\\ntain them until they became settled in the happy\\nhunting ground on the other side. And this the\\nlearned geologist calls a reasonable inference, around\\nwhich, he says, clusters a world of interest, com-\\ning from the dark, forgotten past, as a ray of light that\\nhas bridged centuries to tell its wondrous story. And\\nso this black mold is regarded as indicating firm belief\\nin a future existence, perhaps in immortality.\\nA beautiful specimen of wrought copper, taken\\nfrom a wolf hole in Hanover Township, is in the pos-\\nsession of Mrs. M. J. Cutler, of Kankakee, 111., who\\nwas a daughter of Judge Ball, of Lake County. This\\ninstrument, for such it seems to have been, is about\\nthree and a half inches long and one inch and a half\\nbroad at what may be called the cutting end, which\\nhas a rounded but not a sharp edge. It is about one\\nfourth of an inch in thickness. It bears upon it what\\nseem to be the marks of a hammer.\\nThe owner of this piece of copper has also in her", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "488 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\npossession an instrument which appears to be steel,\\nnearly two inches long, the shaft round, the small\\nend edged, not pointed, the head on the top is flat\\nand very smooth, and besides this surface it has twelve\\nsmall plane sides, each smooth and well wrought,\\nand this was found, not in the ground, but, about\\n1850, was taken from near the heart of a majestic\\noak that grew on that grand bluff on the northeast\\nbank of the Lake of the Red Cedars. One hundred\\nand seventy layers of wood in that oak tree were\\ncounted outside of this piece of well wrought steel,\\nand taking that number in years from 1850, will bring\\none back to 1680, or to about the time when La Salle\\ncrossed these counties. Did he, or some other French\\nexplorer, drive that into a sapling?\\nIts antiquity is not very great compared, probably,\\nwith the instrument of copper but it must have been\\nmade in some, probably, European workshop, more\\nthan two hundred and twenty years ago.\\nHUMAN REMAINS.\\nAbout ten years ago some of the inhabitants of\\nBrunswick discovered a large bed of sand on section\\n19, the southwest quarter, township 34, range 9, on the\\nbluff along the west side of West Creek, and from\\nthis sand were taken out several human skeletons,\\nsupposed to be Indian remains.\\nThe largest find of human remains in Lake\\nCounty was in October, 1880, of which a lengthy ac-\\ncount may be found in Lake County, 1884, pages\\n327 to 330. A good many copies of this book are\\nprobably yet in Lake County. A few statements from\\nthat full account are here given:\\nTwo young men, Orlando Russell and Frank Rus-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "ARCHEAOLOGICAL SPECIMENS. 489\\nsell, commenced, October I, 1880, to prepare a foun-\\ndation for a saw-mill at the exact head, as the set-\\ntlers in early times called it, of the Red Cedar Lake.\\nThe spot selected was a little mound on, the lake\\nshore, sloping eastward, westward, and southward,\\nand with a very gradual slope northward. It was a\\nbeautiful and sunny knoll, raised but a few feet above\\nthe wave-washed beach of pure, white sand, and had\\nbeen the camping ground the summer before, for\\nmany a day and night, of a large pleasure party.\\nA scrubby burr oak tree was standing a few feet\\nfrom the water line. The plow share, the white\\nman s plowshare, passed over the green, beautiful\\nsurface, and five skeletons were struck, all in one mass,\\nat a depth of about one foot. Six more were reached\\nbefore the plow had gone two feet in depth. With\\nthese were some rodent bones and some large shells.\\nA few days afterward, hearing of this discovery, for,\\nfor forty-five years no spot around that lake had been\\nsupposed to be more free from human remains, T. H.\\nBall and his son, Herbert S. Ball, made a visit to the\\nspot. It was near what had been for many years the\\nhome of the one and the birth-place of the other.\\nThe son had then but lately returned from the\\ngreat plains of Northwestern Texas, where, on Blanco\\nCanyon, he had examined human remains supposed\\nto be three hundred years old. He soon commenced\\na search under the burr oak. He found a piece of lead\\nore, then an arrow head, and then an entire skeleton.\\nOne large root of the tree pressed hard upon the skull,\\nwhich was towards the east. Soon the tree was re-\\nmoved and another skeleton was there with the head\\ntoward the west. In all, twenty skeletons were found", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "490 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nnear the surface of that little mound, one of the most\\nsunny spots anywhere around that lake.\\nAbout two hundred rings of what is called annual\\ngrowth were counted on that oak tree. The tree had\\nevidently grown since the burial. And these remains\\nwere all of men in the prime of life.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIV.\\nBIRTH PLACES OF THE PIONEERS.\\nIt is risky to make sweeping statements, especially\\nwhere the statement implies more knowledge than\\nmost men have or can have. As an illustration, in the\\nhistory of Indiana by Goodrich and Tuttle, one of the\\nstandard State histories, it is said, on page 447, refer-\\nring to the trial and execution of a man for murdering\\nsome Indians, Such was the result of the first case on\\nrecord in America where a white man was hung for\\nkilling an Indian. Again, on page 449, mentioning\\ntwo more men who were tried and executed for hav-\\ning part in the same murder it is added. Thus ended\\nthe only trial where convictions of murder were ever\\nhad, followed by the execution of white men for kill-\\ning Indians in the United States.\\nTo makq such statements is assuming a large\\namount of knowledge. Now, whoever will look into\\nMartyn s excellent history of the Pilgrim Fathers,\\npages 371, 372, will there find that in 1636 a lone In-\\ndian, a trader, but an Indian, was murdered by some\\nwhite men, and that three of the murderers were\\ncaught, tried at Plymouth, found guilty and hung.\\nAnd so sure was such strict justice administered\\nby those noble men, the Pilgrims, that Martyn says\\nIt was as certain death to kill an Indian in the for-\\nests of America, as to slay a noble in the crowded", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "492 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nstreets of London. Such facts, in studying the his-\\ntory of their state, the children of Indiana ought to\\nknow.\\nBut another illustration of the danger of missing\\naccuracy in these sweeping statements, and one bear-\\ning on the subject of this chapter, is taken from The\\nIndianian, a high class,illustrated, monthly magazine,\\npublished at Indianapolis. This is from the April num-\\nber of 1899, in an article on Henry County.\\nThe early settlers of Indiana, in every part, were\\nmainly from the South, coming from Kentucky, Ten-\\nnessee, Virginia, and the Carolinas. Here and there\\nwould be a family from Pennsylvania, and occasionally\\none from New England, but the great majority were\\nfrom the South., The sweeping clause in this is, in\\nevery part. The writer certainly had not penetrated\\ninto the Northwestern part. If he had said, in most\\nparts of the State, it would have done very well, in\\nmany parts would have been still better but in\\nevery part was more than he knew.\\nAs giving the birth place of early settlers, some\\nof the New England families will here be named who\\nmade their homes in Lake County. Commencing in\\nthe center of the county may be first named Solon\\nRobinson, a native of Connecticut; then the Holton\\nfamilies from Massachusetts and Vermont, the Wells\\nfamily and Mrs. Eddy, and Luman A. Fowler, from\\nMassachusetts originally; W. R. Williams, the Sher-\\nman family, (Mrs. Calista Sherman, born in Vermont\\nin 1789, having fifty-two descendants living in 1884),\\nand another Holton family descendants of Dr. Ira\\nHolton, and Mrs. Roselinda Holton, a sister of Mrs.\\nSherman, all New Englanders,. Then the large\\nWheeler family; and indeed the early Crown Point", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "BIRTH PLACES OF THE PIONEERS. 493\\nwas mostly of New England blood. Going out from\\nCrown Point, among others, the following pioneer\\nNew England families are found The family of John\\nWood on Deep River; the Humphrey and Wood-\\nbridge families on Eagle Creek Prairie; the Ball and\\nWarriner families at the Lake of the Red Cedars and\\nthe large Taylor, Edgerton and Palmer families, whose\\ndescendants are now the large Creston commun-\\nity, all of New England origin. Again, there may be\\nnamed the Kenney families of Orchard Grove from\\nMaine; the Warner families from Connecticut; the\\nSaxton family of Merrillville, having still a conch shell\\nbrought here by the pioneer, Ebenezer Saxton, which\\nshell, according to their family tradition, came over in\\nthe May Flower. James Farwell and family from Ver-\\nmont, also John Bothwell George Willey and Charles\\nMarvin from Connecticut originally; Elijah Morton\\nfrom Vermont; the Spaulding family and yet others\\nof New England descent. Not to mention the later\\nNew Hampshire Settlement in the center of Lake\\nPrairie, not to mention the Towle families and others\\nin the city of Hammond, in the early days New Eng-\\nland families and York- Yankees were well scattered\\nover Lake County.\\nSolon Robinson, the authority for Lake County in\\nits earliest years, stating what it had become in 1847,\\nsays That there were then in the county about fifty\\nframe houses, five churches, two brick dwelling\\nhouses, two brick offices, and one small out bui lding,\\nthese the only brick buildings then in the county\\nand these at Crown Point, and four or five stores in the\\ncounty; and then he adds: Majority of the inhab-\\nitants Yorkers and Yankees. About one hundred", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "494 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nGerman families, fifteen or twenty Irish, about twelve\\nEnglish.\\nGoing now to La Porte County, General Packard,\\nan authority for that county, says The first set-\\ntlers in Michigan City arrived in 1833, and it may\\nreadily be presumed that they found few attractions\\nto welcome them. To their view there was presented\\nonly sand hills and swamps., Hoosier Slide towered\\nup many feet higher than now, and further\\nback across the creek that passed through the woods,\\na low, wet, swampy tract of country occu-\\npied all the locality. But in imagination, discour-\\naging as the prospect was, they saw a harbor and a\\ncity destined to be there. A town was started. Its\\ngrowth in 1834, 1835, and 1836, was astonishingly\\nrapid. There were hotels and business houses, and\\nW. D. Woodward, who came in 1836, says that there\\nwere then nearly three thousand inhabitants.\\nAt the end of 1836, besides the numerous ware-\\nhouses and commission and forwarding houses, there\\nwere twelve dry goods stores. And the first log\\ncabin, so far as is known, had been built in August,\\n1833. And now General Packard speaks of the early\\nsettlers, They who first peopled Michigan City were\\npushing, active, intelligent, and enterprising men.\\nSome of them became the heaviest business men at\\nthat time in the State. They were chiefly from the\\neastern States and with them, to suggest a business\\nenterprise was to see it accomplished.\\nSurely the writer in The Indianian had not ex-\\namined the early settlement of the northwestern corner\\nof Indiana. It cannot be said accurately that the early\\nsettlers here were mainly from Kentucky, Ten-\\nnessee, Virginia, and the Carolirias.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "BIRTH PLACES OF THE PIONEERS. 495\\nWhile just credit is given to what Southern fami-\\nlies did come here, the enterprise and energy and in-\\ndustry that have made this region what now it is, came\\nmainly from New England, New York, Pennsyl-\\nvania, Ohio, Canada, England, Scotland, Ireland, Ger-\\nmany, Holland, Sweden, and Norway.\\nNote. When in 1835 Abijah R. Bigelow settled\\nin. La Porte County, in Clinton township, he brought\\na small colony with him who were mostly Canadians.\\nEast of Hebron, in Porter County, was a neigh-\\nborhood of early settlers called Yankee Town.\\nFurthermore, in regard to the settlers of La Porte\\nCounty, Professor Cox, State Geologist, in his report\\nfor 1873, says: Though a few French were num-\\nbered among the first settlers, the greater portion of\\nthe present population trace their ancestry to New\\nYork, Pennsylvania, and New England, and retain in\\na marked degree the characteristic habits, thrift and\\nenergy of their ancestors-\\nFrom the enrollment of the Old Settlers Associa-\\ntion of La Porte County it appears that of the constit-\\nuent members, in number 108, there were born in In-\\ndiana 18, in Pennsylvania 12, in New England 12, in\\nOhio 18, in New York 19, in the South 19, in England\\n2, and in Scotland, Ireland, Spain, District of Colum-\\nbia, New Jersey, Illinois, and Madeira Island, one\\neach, and one with no birth place given, making 69\\nfrom the eastward as against 19 from the South, not\\ncounting those born in Indiana and Illinois, which\\nwould make 19 more, or as many as came from the\\nSouth.\\nAnd yet further, from a careful examination of the\\nfull enrollment of more than seven hundred mem-\\nbers, it has been found that at least 92 of the early", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "496 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsettlers were born in New England, 150 in New York,\\n53 in Pennsylvania, 109 in Ohio, 34 in various eastern\\nplaces, 161 in Indiana, and in in the South, making\\n438 from the east as against in from, the South, not\\ncounting those born in Indiana.\\nThe early settlers of southern Indiana, probably of\\nCentral Indiana, were no doubt quite largely from\\nthe South, and some of them brought their slaves with\\nthem, and held on to them for years but qute surely\\nNorthern Indiana, and especially the north tier of\\ncounties, was not settled up that way, and slaves, as\\nsuch, could not have lived so near to what was in those\\ndays the line of freedom. In this latitude, of forty-one\\nand a half degrees, were some of the most northern\\nstations of that once noted Under Ground Railroad.\\nEvidence is not at hand for giving the birth places\\nof pioneers south of the river; but some were from\\nthe east, some from the south, and some from Europe.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXV.\\nMcCARTY.\\nFrom the report for 1898 of the Historical Secre-\\ntary of the Lake County Old Settlers Association the\\nfollowing is taken\\nSome weeks ago I found in the possession of Mr.\\nW. McCarty of Creston, a grandson of Judge B. Mc-\\nCarty, the old Day Book of E. S. McCarty of West\\nPoint.\\nIts opening date is July 1 or 2, 1839. I think\\nit is the oldest day book existing in the county. The\\nstore was first opened by Dr. Lilley inMay,i837. Some\\nof the entries are copied as itemsi of interest for this\\ngeneration. I omit names now, giving prices: 1\\nlb. saleratus, 19 1 lb. tea, 50 1 qt. molasses, 25 6\\nyds. calico, 24; 1.44; 1 spool thread, 13; 1-2 yd. mus-\\nlin, 13 1 ball wicking, 13 2 lbs. sugar, 34; 4 gals, gin\\n(1.50) 6.00; 1 gal. whiskey, 56; 1-2 doz. brooms, 1.50;\\n1 lb. raisins, 25.\\nAgain, a few names Robert Wilkinson, 6 yds.\\ncalico, 38, 2.28; Foley, 3 pints gin, 75; J. C. Batten,\\n8 yds. sheeting, 1.34; 2 pair socks, 1.25; 1 pair stock-\\nings, 75 2 yds. sheeting, 34 James Farwell, 2 lbs, to-\\nbacco, 50; Solomon Nordyke, 1 set buttons, 38; then\\nthere is a credit of 6 days work 4.50, 4 days work (75)\\n3.00.\\nAgain, a few more items showing prices. 1 bunch", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "498 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nquills, 50; 1 oz. wafers, 13; 8 yds. gingham, 3.00; 1\\npaper needles, 13; 5 yds. satinet (1.25) 6.25; 15 yds.\\nsheeting, 2.50; 2 doz. buttons, 25 1 pair slippers, 1.50;\\n1 set chairs, 3. \u00c2\u00a35; 1 lb. shot, 16; 1 paper pins, 13; 2\\nlbs. nails, 30; Wm. Rockwell, 1 pint molasses, 13; Syl-\\nvester Green, 1 quire paper, 25 H. Wells, 1 quire\\npaper, 25; H. S. Pelton, 4 lbs, shot, 16, 64. Brick\\nwere made at West Point and sold. A memorandum\\nsays Commenced molding on the 27th day of May,\\n1840. As showing prices some entries are:\\nJohn Foley, Dr.\\nHard brick 1000. 4.00\\nSoft 1000. 2.00\\nLewis Warriner, Dr.\\n1 500 hard brick 6.00\\n500 soft brick 1.00\\nPaid Peter Bowen for threshing wheat 13 J cents a\\nbushel.\\nShowing prices then. paid for work:\\nE. F, Hackley, 75 cents day, 61-2 days, 4.88.\\n9 days work on mill, 6.75.\\nFor more common labor\\nLeonard Stilson, 2 days, 50, 1.00; 10 days work,\\n5.00; 1000 rails (making) 5.00; 3460 rails made, 17.30.\\nShowing prices of lumber:\\nHenry Dodge, 300 feet flooring, 80, 2.40.\\nPaid for making coat $3.00.\\nJabez Clark, Cr., 9 lbs. butter, 1.12 1-2. Some one\\nCr. chicken, 12.\\nThis day book through these extracts shows what\\nthe pioneers paid for what they called store goods,\\nand what they received for their own work.\\nOther names, as of the Myricks, William and Elias,\\nof S. D. Bryant, Horace Wood, and many others, on", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "MCCARTY. 499\\nthat day book, were sixty years ago well-known names\\nin Lake County, and their places of residence* over\\nquite a large area in the county show that the West\\nPoint store of 1837, 1838, 1839, and 1840, was very\\ncentrally located, and that West Point itself might well\\nbe as it was, a competing point in 1840 for the county\\nseat of Lake.\\nJUDGE McCARTY.\\nWhere Benjamin McCarty was born or when has\\nnot been ascertained, but he first appears in this\\nhistory as an early settler in La Porte County and as\\nits first sheriff. The county was organized in 1832, one\\nhundred families then being within its limts, and\\nwhen the first Board of Commissioners met May 28,\\n1832, he was the acting sheriff. He was afterwards\\nelected Probate Judge and as such his name appears\\namong those solemnizing marriage in La Porte\\nCounty twice in 1833 and once in 1834.\\nHe soon became a pioneer in Porter County, where\\nhe selected a central location and secured on his\\nquarter section, the geographical center of the\\ncounty, the location of the county seat of Porter\\nCounty. This was in 1836. For a few years the\\nfamily resided in Porter County, and then passed\\nfurther west and became pioneers in Lake County.\\nHe obtained what was known to early settlers as\\nthe Lilley place on the east side of the Red Cedar\\nLake, where had been kept by Dr. Calvin Lilley a\\ntavern and a store, and laid off town lots here, named\\nthe place West Point, and entered into competition\\nwith Solon Robinson and Judge Clark to secure the\\nlocation in 1840 of the county seat of Lake County", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "500 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nBut West Point was not in the center of the county\\nand Judge McCarty s second town failed.\\nThe McCarty family at this time consisted of him-\\nself and wife, six sons, E. Smiley, William Pleasant,\\nFranklin, Fayette Asbury, Morgan, and Jonathon, and\\ntwo daughters, Hannah and Candace. Four of the\\nsons were young men, the two daughters were young\\nladies. The two sons known as Smiley and William\\nhad each a fine black saddle horse, probably as fine\\nlooking animals as were then in Lake County, and the\\nother sons were well provided for also in the line of\\nsteeds.\\nThey were the solid young men and boys of the\\ncommunity, more cultivated and better educated than\\nmany, quite polished and dignified. Some of the\\nyoung men became teachers in the early public\\nschools the young ladies were soon married, the\\nyounger, Candace, marrying George Belshaw, who be-\\ncame afterward a large wheat raiser in Oregon; and\\nfinally the family, except one living son, and their\\ndead, all left the county for Oregon and Iowa. Of\\none of these sons who went to Oregon, the rest of\\nthis notice will treat, the sketch having been written\\nin 1872 and published in Lake Couny, 1872, a work\\nout of print.\\nFAYETTE ASBURY McCARTY.\\nHe went into the Far West, beyond the Rocky\\nMountains, about twenty years ago [1852]. The\\nmaiden whom he had chosen to become his wife, fell\\nwith others a victim to Indian border strife just before\\nthe time set for their marriage. Lone in heart, he\\nengaged for three years, in warfare against the In-\\ndians was four times wounded by them killed with", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "MCCARTY. 501\\nhis own hand twenty-one of the Red Warriors who\\nhad burned the dwelling, and killed the whole family\\nof her whom he loved. Like Logan, the Mingo,\\nagainst the whites, he could say, I have killed many\\nand then he commenced his wanderings. He went\\namong the mines he went up into Alaska, then Rus-\\nsian America; he went down into South America; he\\ncrossed the ocean the Pacific; spent some time in\\nChina; visited the Sandwich Islands on his return;\\nmade money among the mines and after fourteen\\nyears absence, visited, some six or seven years ago,\\nthe haunts of his youth in Lake County. He found\\nhere some old friends narrated to* us his adventures\\nwent to New York to take passage again for the\\nmines was taken sick, and died soon after reaching\\nthe gold region at Idaho. Successful in obtaining\\ngold, noble in disposition, lonely in heart in the sad\\nromance of his life, he leaves his name and memory\\nto be carefully treasured up by the friends of his boy-\\nhood at Cedar Lake.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXVI.\\nATTEMPTS TO CHANGE.\\nLake County came quite near losing about seventy\\nsquare miles of area in the fall of i860.\\nFrom the records of the Commissioners Court of\\nLake County, it appears that on Friday, September 7,\\ni860, according to Order No. 19. George Earle pre-\\nsented a petition duly signed in which the petitioners\\nasked that a part of the territory of Lake County be\\nset off to Porter County. The bounderies were thus\\ndescribed: Commencing at the southeast corner of\\nsection 4, township 35, range 7 west, thence west to\\nthe southwest quarter of section 3, township 35, range\\n8, then north on the section line to the northwest\\ncorner of section 34, township 36, range 8, then west to\\nthe range line between ranges 8 and 9, then north to\\nLake Michigan, then along the lake easterly to the\\nline between Lake and Porter Counties, then south\\nto the place of beginning.\\nThere were present at that session only two Com-\\nmissioners, John Underwood and Adam Schmall. The\\npetition was ordered to be filed and the case was con-\\ntinued.\\nDecember 7, i860, only the same two Commis-\\nsioners were present. Order No. 12 says, in regard\\nto this petition, there being a difference of opinon be-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "ATTEMPTS TO CHANGE. 503\\ntween the two members of the Board who were pres-\\nent, the decision was deferred until the March .term\\nof 1861. And it is said in the records, See Revised\\nStatutes, Vol I, Chap. 20, section 8, page 225.\\nFrom information furnished by Mr. John Under-\\nwood, who is not now living, the decision of the case\\nwas postponed by his suggestion, as he was not in\\nfavor of granting the petition, and in the winter the\\nsituation of affairs was brought to the attention of the\\nrepresentative from Lake at Indianapolis, probably\\nHon. Bartlett Woods, a man ever true to what he re-\\ngards as the interest of Lake County, or Hon. E.\\nGriffin, and by act of the Legislature the law as it then\\nstood, which authorized such a setting off from one\\ncounty to another, was changed, see act March 1,\\n1861, and when the Commissioners met March 6,\\n1861, they passed the following: Order No. 18. It\\nis ordered that said petition be dismissed.\\nThus ended the effort to form, it was supposed, a\\nnew county, presumably with Hobart for the county\\nseat. ___ __\\nAccording to that History known as Porter and\\nLake, (page 56), an effort had been made in 1859\\nto form a county to be called Linn, from territory then\\nbeing a part of Porter and a part of La Porte coun-\\nties, Michigan City to be the county seat. Petitions\\nsigned by more than two thousand citizens were pre-\\nsented to the Porter County Commissioners request-\\ning this setting off of a part of Porter into a new\\ncounty.\\nThis the Commissioners declined to do. The\\nCommissioners of La Porte County disposed of the", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "504 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nquestion in a similar summary manner and the plan\\nwas abandoned. Porter and Lake, page 57.*\\nAs years have passed along there has been some-\\nthing printed, something said, in regard to the removal\\nyet again of the county seat of Lake County.\\nThe following paragraph is from the report made\\nat the Old Settlers anniversary in 1891\\nIn the winter of 1890 and 1891 a strenuous effort\\nwas made by some Hammond citizens to have a bill\\npassed through the State Legislature leading to a re-\\nmoval of the county seat to Hammond. Crown Point\\ncitizens and some in other counties, especially in La\\nPorte County, worked diligently against the bill, and\\nit was at length defeated. No little excitement was\\nawakened in the county by this attempt of the young\\nmanufacturing city to take, from the center of the\\ncounty to the border of the city of Chicago, the county\\nseat of Lake.\\nAn effort to quite materially change Commission-\\ners districts in Lake County was made by some young\\nmen of Hammond.\\nThis is the record, also from a report made at an\\nOld Settlers anniversary:\\nIn March of this year, 1898, a petition from Ham-\\nmond with 734 signatures was presented to the County\\nCommissions s asking for the re-districting of the\\ncounty so that the three Commissioners districts\\nI have had no access to the records in Porter County to\\nverify the above statement; but as the law was in 1859 the Com-\\nmissioners had not much discretionary power. At least it was\\nMr. Underwood s opinion that, if the law had not been changed,\\nthe Lake County Commissioners would have been obliged, in\\nMarch, 1861, to grant Mr. Earle s petition. Only two Commis-\\nsioners being present in December, 1860, and the action of one\\nof them in the matter, saved to Lake County what is now\\nHobart Township and a large part of Calumet. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "ATTEMPTS TO CHANGE. 505\\nshould run north and south through the county in\\nstrips about five miles wide and thirty miles long, in-\\nstead of continuing, as they have done, to run across\\nthe county from east to west. A day was set by the\\nCounty Board for hearing the matter and W. B. Read-\\ning of Hammond advocated the measure. Remon-\\nstrances were presented signed by 1.3 n citizens of\\ncne central and southern parts of the countv the Com-\\nmissioners Court room was well filled with interested\\ncitizens; Hon. B. Woods spoke against the petition\\nin behalf of the remonstrants and the Commissioners\\ndeclined to grant the petition.\\nHon. Bartlett Woods, a native of England, becom-\\ning a citizen here in 1837, now over eighty years of\\nage, has been for many years the foremost man in\\nLake County to advocate, even if he stood alone,\\nwhat he believed to be just and right. A number of\\ngood and true men whom Lake County has sadly\\nmissed in her civil and political affairs, have passed\\naway, leaving him, among men in public life, almost\\nalone of his generation but in this particular of bat-\\ntling bravely for what he regards as right, he may\\nquite well be called the noblest Roman of them all.\\nSome disposition in past years was manifested in a\\npart of La Porte County for the removal of the county\\nseat from the center to a corner, from La Porte to\\nMichigan Cityj but although Michigan City became a\\nlarger place than La Porte that has not seemed to be\\nany good reason for removal. Good judgment, and\\nthat common sense that lets well enough alone,\\nseem likely, in La Porte County, to prevail.\\nThe question of changing the location of the county\\nseat has also had some disturbing influence in Newton\\nCounty; but here the apparent propriety was quite", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "506 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ndifferent from what it was in Lake and La Porte, as\\nhere the suggestion was to remove from near a corner\\nto a locality nearer the center, that is, from Kentland\\nto Morocco. Kentland has a much finer court yard\\nthan Morocco could furnish, but the buildings are not\\nmuch, and the town is not specially growing. In\\ngeneral, public sentiment is not favorable to such\\nchanges which must injure the interests of some while\\npromoting the interests of others.\\nIf communities, as well as individuals, would carry\\nout in all such matters the principle of the Golden\\nRule, would actually do to others as, in a change of\\ncircumstances, they would like to have others do to\\nthem, there would be much less strife and discord in\\ncommunities and neighborhoods.\\nSome one once wrote, Oh it is excellent to have\\na giant s strength, but it is villainous to use it like a\\ngiant. It is not necessary always for big fish to eat\\nup little ones. But if they do, large towns should not\\nwish to injure smaller ones.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXVII.\\nALTITUDES.\\nThe authorities for the altitudes given below are\\nvarious. Some of the altitudes, those in La Porte\\nCounty, are from Professor Cox, former State Geolo-\\ngist of Indiana. Those in Porter County are from\\nFrank Leverett, from Gannett, from Campbell s Sur-\\nvey of the Kankakee Region, and from Henry Rankin,\\nformer county surveyor of Porter. Those in Lake\\nCounty are from the same, substituting for Henry\\nRankin the name of George Fisher,county surveyor of\\nLake County. These altitudes for Porter and Lake\\nare taken from The Geology of Lake and Porter\\nCounties by W. S. Blatchley. In La Porte, eleva-\\ntion above the sea level, 810 feet; at Wanatah, 710; at\\nLa Crosse, 662;* and about two miles north of La\\nPorte, said to be the highest point in the county, 870\\nfeet, or 270 above Lake Michigan. This authority\\nmakes Lake Michigan 600 feet above the sea level,\\nand a later authority, 1896, makes it only 582 feet.\\nIn Porter County about a mile northwest from\\nValparaiso 840 feet; Flint Lake, 825; Valparaiso,\\nI was at La Crosse on Wednesday, August 16, 1899, and\\nfound there a party of engineers taking altitudes along the\\nPan Handle line. They gave to me the altitude in front of\\ntheir station 674 feet. I think these figures were not de-\\nrived from a barometer. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "508 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nnorth part, 820, court house 803 Hebron, 713 Kouts,\\n687; Kankakee River, Baum s Bridge, 659; Dunn s\\nBridge, 663 (these both from surface of the water in\\nthe river) Chesterton, 659 and, highest point meas-\\nured, some four miles north of Valparaiso and a mile\\neast, 888 feet.\\nIt looks a little unreasonable that Chesterton is no\\nhigher in its elevation above sea level than the Ken-\\nkakee River at Baum s Bridge. And one authority\\ngives Gossett s Mill Pond, which is, or was, about six\\nmiles north and west from Valparaiso, as only 620 feet.\\nThe writer, here, will not vouch for the accuracy of\\nthese figures, and Mr. Rankin gives Chesterton as 670\\nfeet. The other figures, 659, are from Mr. Frank\\nLeverett of Iowa, who it seems, made some examina-\\ntion of our Calumet Region.\\nIn Lake County the following elevations have been\\ngiven In Crown Point, court house yard, by G.\\nFisher, county surveyor, 714 feet, at Creston, by Mr.\\nF. Leverett, 740 feet, and Creston is on a prairie and\\nthe water on the road from Crown Point to Creston,\\nfor most of the way, runs southward. Also, from\\nsurvey made, the county surveyor, G. Fisher, has\\nfound that the point where the road, half a mile east of\\nCreston, crosses the township line three-quarters of\\na mile north, is fourteen feet lower than the south end\\nof the pavement in Crown Point. Surely no one can\\nstand in that road on that township line and look down\\nupon Creston, over the low land between, and reason-\\nably suppose that Creston is on ground some forty\\nfeet higher than the ground where he stands.\\nMr. Leverett also gives Palmer 733 feet, and the\\nwatershed near head waters of Eagle Creek and Deep\\nRiver, and their head waters are several miles apart,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "ALTITUDES. 509\\n747 feet. Of twenty-seven elevations given in Lake\\nCounty, except at Crown Point, 714, Pan Handle sta-\\ntion 695, Erie 702, and Fancher s Lake near Crown\\nPoint 713 feet, no other, except as given by Mr. Lev-\\nerett, comes near to 700 feet. He gives St. Johns 697,\\nLowell 690, Leroy 683, Palmer 733, and the Kankakee\\nRiver at the old mouth of Eagle Creek, which is many\\nmiles below Baum s Bridge, 660 feet.\\nBut another authority gives the old Gibson Sta-\\ntion 600, Tolleston 607, Lake Michigan 582, Whiting\\n606, and Lowell 636.\\nThe authorities seem to differ quite a little in their\\nobservations or their estimates.\\nThere is surely room for doubt as to the accuracy\\nof Mr. Leverett s figures, the others being assumed as\\nnearly correct. Some of these others are Hammond\\n598; Hessville 623; Griffith 636; Highland 617; Dyer\\n638; Ross 638, and Miller s 625. These seven are all\\nfrom Gannett s Dictionary of Altitudes. From\\nCampbell s survey are these Shelby 642 Kankakee\\nRiver at Monon Railway Bridge, surface of water,\\n635.7, an d at State Line 624.3 feet; thus giving a fall\\nfrom Baum s Bridge, which is four ranges east, of 35\\nfeet to the State line.\\nThe highest point in Lake County, leaving Creston\\nout till another authority asserts it to be 740 feet, is\\nprobably on the Watershed line between Crown Point\\nand the Red Cedar Lake.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "CHAPER XXXVIII.\\nMISCELLANEOUS RECORDS.\\nWILD FRUIT.\\nMention has elsewhere been made of the abundant\\nyield of cranberries and huckleberries. The following\\nstatements are added. From a marsh, not very large,\\nnear his home in Hanover township, Mr. H. Van\\nHollen gathered one year a few hundred bushels, and\\nthe price that year was not less than three dollars per\\nbushel.\\nAnother of the early settlers saw a prospect for a\\ngood cranberry crop, he also had an opportuity to buy\\nforty acres of marsh land for two hundred dollars. He\\nmade the purchase, the berry crop was large, and the\\nprice, it is said, was that season five dollars for a\\nbushel. He paid for his land and had some hundreds\\nof dollars left.\\nProfessor Cox, the geologist, who explored the\\nregion around Michigan City in 1873, an d mentioning\\nthe huckleberry bush on the sandy knolls,, which, he\\nsays, is native and very prolific, the fruit of which is\\nhighly esteemed and much sought after, adds The\\nshipments in the height of the season reach near\\nthree hundred bushels per day, being, to the berry\\ngatherers, a dispensation of ten thousand dollars per", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 511\\nannum. He mentions our other abundant native\\nfruit, cranberries, and says that about two miles\\nnorthwest of Michigan City is a marsh of sixty acres\\nwhich, it is asserted, yields, annually from\\none to two hundred bushels of berries per acre. These\\nvines are cultivated, that is, they have been planted,\\nbut they are, in many marshes, the wild or native\\ngrowth.\\nTHE CALUMET REGION.\\nA strip of land, or of marshes and sand ridges,\\nacross the north part of Lake County, bears the name\\nCalumet Region. It barely extends into Porter, but\\ndoes pass out into Illinois. Through it the Calumet\\nRiver flows west and south, and then returning crosses\\nthe strip almost a second time, passing now north of\\neast. The whole area is about seventy square miles.\\nThe river, winding quite a little in its lower course,\\nmakes probably seventy-five miles or eighty miles in\\nits entire circuit. It is a singular river, a peculiar\\nregion. Before the railroads came it was peculiarly\\na trapping ground and a grand resort for water-fowls,\\nand then for sportsmen. From one of their noted\\nresorts on this river have been sent away twelve hun-\\ndred ducks as the result of two day s shooting. One\\ntrapper has taken in the trapping season about three\\nthousand musk-rats and mink. As late as 1883 this\\nsame trapper and his son caught in the fall about fif-\\nteen hundred of these valuable fur bearing animals.\\nBut the region now is mostly given up to railroads\\nand to cities.\\nDISAPPEARANCE OF WILD ANIMALS.\\nWhen the last deer was seen in Lake County can-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "61 2 Northwestern indianA.\\nnot certainly be known, but surely very few have been\\nin any of the island groves since 1884.\\nOccasionally a wolf is yet found, or until very re-\\ncently. In the spring of 1869 a wolf and eight young\\nones were killed on the Knoph farm only a mile or\\ntwo east of Crown Point.\\nA few musk-rats of the noted Kankakee variety\\nyet remain, and now and then there is found a mink.\\nJohn Loague, who has a camp at Red Oak Island, in\\nFebruary of 1900 caught a mink which measured three\\nfeet from the tip of the nose to the end of the tail. It\\nwas considered a very large one.\\nQuails to some extent remain, a few prairie\\nchickens, some few, very few partridges, may possi-\\nbly be found on well protected grounds, a few squir-\\nrels, many rabbits, some foxes, woodchucks and\\nskunks, and a wolf, the last one yet heard of was killed\\nnear Lake Station in February, 1900, a straggler no\\ndoubt. Plover and other water fowls yet remain\\nalong the Kankakee.\\nTHE WHITE OWL.\\nDuring one of the very cold and snowy winters of\\nour early times, a large white owl, not a native of\\nthis region, was shot on the west side of Cedar Lake.\\nThe bird seemed, from its appearance, so thoroughly\\nprotected was it from cold, and so white, to be a moun-\\ntain or an Arctic denizen and it was agreed to call\\nit a Rocky Mountain Owl, brought out of its usual\\nrange and haunts by the great westerly storm.\\nTHE BALD EAGLE.\\nIn 1857 a bald eagle was s,hot on the west side of\\nCedar Lake by David Martin, which measured from tip", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 513\\nto tip of the wings, some seven and a half feet. These\\nAmerican birds, formerly frequent visitors at that\\nlake, have Seen rarely shot, and are now seldom seen.\\nThis is supposed to have been the last one killed\\naround that lake.\\nTHE SWAN.\\nIn 1869, Herbert S. Ball, coming up to his home\\nat Crown Point, through the woods east of Cedar\\nLake, met a magnificent water-fowl which he captured\\nand killed. The plumage was of snowy whiteness,\\nvery pure and beautiful. The wings extended from\\ntip to tip nearly eight feet. The head was almost\\ntwice the length, and some three times the magni-\\ntude of the head of a wild goose. Its neck was very\\nlong. Its wings were broad and strong. The long\\nbone of the wing was in length nearly eleven inches.\\nWhen examined at Crown Point this majestic bird was\\nunhesitatingly pronounced to be an American wild\\nswan, of which a few individuals were shot in Cedar\\nLake by Alfred Edgerton a number of years ago.\\nDATES OF SOME EARLY MILLS.\\nMills in La Porte County. In 1830 a saw-mill by\\nCaptain Andrew near the present La Porte. In 1832\\na saw-mill by Chester Vail. In 1833 a saw-mill by\\nJacob Bryant at Holmesville. Also in 1833 the Ross\\nmill in Springfield township by Erastus Quivey. Also\\nin 1833 three mills in Cool Spring township One by\\nGeneral Orr, one by Arba Heald, one by Walker\\nJohnson. Also in 1833 two grist-mills, in Union\\ntownship, one by John Winchell, one by John and\\nHenry Vail.\\nIn 1834 a fine grist-mill on Trail Creek near Michi-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "514 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngan City. This mill became noted, customers coming\\nto it from long distances. Also in 1834 two grist-\\nmills in Springfield township, one by Joseph Pagin\\nand one by David Pagin. Also in 1834 a saw-mill\\nin Galena township, the first, and another in Cool\\nSpring township.\\nIn 1835 the first saw-mill in Pleasant township on\\nthe Little Kankakee. And in 1835 two more in\\nSpringfield township, one by Jacob Early, one by\\nCharles Vail\\nIn 1836 a saw-mTIl in Scipio township on Mill\\nCreek by Asaph Webster, and a grist-mill on Spring\\nCreek by Aaron Stanton.\\nIn 1837 the Bigelow mills completed, and in 1838\\nthe grist-mill at Union Mills by Dr. Everts.\\nIt thus appears that there was no lack of mills in\\nLa Porte County before the year came of 1840.*\\nMills in White County.\\nIn 1836 Joseph Bothrock built the first saw-mill.\\nIn 1844 William Sill started the first grist-mill\\nat a place called Norway on the Tippecanoe. An\\nearlier mill for the settlers was in the edge of Carroll\\nCounty. Robert Barr had a saw-mill on Moot s Creek\\nin 1838.\\nMills in Porter County.\\nIn 1836 on Fort Creek at City West was a saw-mill\\nerected, one of the early ones, but not one of long du-\\nration. After sawing up timber into the lumber for\\nthat young city it was abandoned.\\nIn 1835 or x ^3^ Samuel Shigley built a saw-mill\\non Salt Creek south of Valparaiso one mile. Here\\nAuthority, History of La Porte County by C. C. Chap-\\nman Co.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 515\\nWilliam Cheney in 1841 built a grist-mill. This is\\nsaid to be one of the best water powers inthe county.\\nThis became in after years William Sager s flouring\\nmill.\\nThe first saw-mill in what is now Liberty township\\nwas built by Samuel Olinger in 1836 on a little stream\\ncalled Damon Run. About 1837 William Gossett\\nerected a saw-mill on Salt Creek, and soon after\\nstarted a grist-mill which became quite noted in early\\nyears.\\nCasteel s mill on Coffee Creek is mentioned as\\nas 1836.\\nEglon s was another early mill.\\nIt is said that the first regularly laid out road in\\nPorter County connected Casteel s and Gossett s\\nIn later years many mills have been erected in the\\ncounty. Mills for carding wool were put in operation\\nnot far south of Valparaiso, perhaps as early as 1836,\\none of these on Salt Creek built by Jacob Axe.\\nCromwell Axe built a saw-mill in 1842.\\nMills in Lake County.\\nFour saw-mills were built in 1837, called Walton s\\nWood s, Dustin s, and Taylor s. The last one was on\\nCedar Creek and soon commenced grinding corn as\\nwell as sawing. It afterward became known as the\\nMcCarty mill, but was never very profitable. Wood s\\nmill on Deep River soon became a grist-mill with a\\nlarge amount of grinding to be done, persons coming\\nwith the grain from long distances, and at length\\nit became the fine flouring-mill of Nathan Wood of\\nWoodvale. Built by his father it passes to his son.\\nOther flouring-mills of the county at Hobart, Lo-\\nwell, and Dyer are of later date.\\nMills in Starke County.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "516 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThese are not early mills, yet the earliest in the\\ncounty. In 1849 Samuel Koontz built the first saw-\\nmill, and in 1853 the first grist-mill commeHced work,\\nthe lumber of which it was constructed having been\\nsawed at the Koontz mill.\\nLAKE COUNTY GYMNASIUM AND NORMAL\\nSCHOOL.\\nThe first Normal school work in Lake County was\\nin 1872. In August of that year T. H. Ball opened a\\nschool for the instruction of teachers which at length\\ntook the name given above. Gymnasium was used in\\nthe German and not the American sense. This school\\nclosed in 1879. In the first term thirty lectures were\\ngiven on subjects beyond the elementary branches of\\nstudy. Normal classes were afterwards taught by the\\ncounty superintendents. Of these superintendents,\\nthe present one, Frank E. Cooper, who has been in\\noffice since April 17, 1882, at length gave uo holding a\\nsummer Normal, and the superintendents of some of\\nthe larger graded schools of the county have since\\nconducted a normal school, in July and August of\\neach year, at Crown Point. The normal work in Lake\\nCounty is largely now reviewing elementary branches\\nfor a short term each summer, and is not like the\\nwork at Valparaiso.\\nA PROSPECTIVE INDUSTRY.\\nIt has been mentioned as a result of drainage in\\nStarke County that it was leading into beet culture for\\nmaking sugar. The prospect is now good for this to\\nbecome a large branch of industry. At Shelby, on\\nlands of the Lake Agricultural Company, many acres\\nin this year of 1900 have been devoted to beet culture.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 517\\nBeets to be shipped to a sugar factory in Michigan are\\ngrowing this year at LeRoy, and in Porter and La\\nPorte counties. Near La Crosse a tract of seven thou-\\nsand acres of land, called the Huncheon tract, was in\\nthe spring of this year of 1900 sold to Illinois men at\\nthe rate of twenty-five dollars per acre, and these men,\\nit is reported, intend putting up there soon a large\\nsugar-beet factory. One at La Crosse, one at Shel-\\nby, and one at North Judson, will furnish employment\\nfor many men and boys, and may help to balance the\\ninfluence of the northern line of manufacturing cities.\\nSPORTSMEN.\\nSeveral years ago, before the days of steam dredges\\non the Kankakee Marsh, as that marsh region had\\nbeen a great trapping and hunting and camping\\nground for Indians, so it became an attractive region\\nfor white sportsmen. Not hunters were they nor yet\\ntrappers, but simply sportsmen, killing wild animals\\nfor the sake of killing. Sportsmen s homes were\\nbuilt at different places on the north side of the river,\\nand persons came from various cities to enjoy wild\\nlife, to shoot wild game. On section sixteen, in\\ntownship thirty-two, range nine, there was a beautiful\\ngrove. In those years quite far back, it was an island.\\nMarsh with water was all round it. The surface\\namong the trees was quite level and largely covered\\nwith beautiful moss. Being on section sixteen it was\\ncalled School Grove Island. In these later years it is\\ncalled Oak Grove. It is still a grove, but not an is-\\nland now. Its first inhabitant, when it was an island,\\nwas John Hunter, a true frontier hunter and trapper,\\nliving for years, that secluded trapper life, along the", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "518 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nKankakee, camping on different islands. He at length\\nmade this island his home.\\nHeath Milligan of Chicago bought some land\\non the island, and they with eight other Chicago men\\nbuilt in the fall of 1869 a house for a sportsman s re-\\nsort. It was called Camp Milligan. It was kept by\\nG. M. Shaver and family. From Chicago and other\\ncities men would come with their guns, spend a few\\ndays, register in a book kept for the purpose their\\nsuccess, pay their bills and depart. A regulation of\\nthis camp was that no game should be sold. It was\\nnot designed for hunters. Some records are these:\\nEight men in a few days shot sixty-five snipes and\\nfive hundred and thirteen ducks; four men, days not\\ngiven, shot fifty snipes and five hundred and fifteen\\nducks; September nth, Sunday, no shooting\\nshooting from September 1st to 17th except Sun-\\nday. Certainly those sportsmen of thirty years ago\\nleft a good example for the sportsmen of to-day, an\\nexample which is not very closely followed. G. M.\\nShaver himself shot in one year eleven hundred ducks\\nand other water-fowl. He no doubt could sell.\\nIn 1871 some Englishmen visited Camp Milligan.\\nOne was William Parker, understood to be a member\\nof the nobility of England, accompanied by an older\\nman, Captain Blake.\\nIn 1872 they returned with a still younger Parker,\\n(a very agreeable, pleasant, well educated young man,\\na younger son of some noble house), bought land,\\nlaid out quite an amount of money, established Cum-\\nberland Lodge, besides a dwelling house and barns,\\nbuilt kennels and brought from England some sixteen\\nvery choice hunting dogs of different varieties and\\nother choice blooded English dogs, also some Alder-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 519\\nney cows and some horses, obtaining also a black bear\\nand some foxes, and seemed to be laying a foundation\\nfor an English country seat.\\nThe Parker brothers, especially the younger one,\\nthe elder one was not at Crown Point much, made a\\nvery favorable impression upon Crown Point society\\nbut for reasons certainly not made public, they soon\\ndisposed of their costly establishment, and, probably,\\nreturned to England. Their place, the name, Cumber-\\nland Lodge, being retained, went into the hands of\\nsome business men of Chicago, some of them very\\ngentlemanly men, who kept it up for many years as a\\nsportsmen s club house.\\nAt English Lake, in La Porte County, a quite simi-\\nlar club house was built. This has been kept open for\\nmany years.\\nOn the south side of the Kankakee, in Newton\\nCounty near Thayer, is quite a large club house, built\\nseveral years ago, and on the river and the Motion\\nroad, just across from Shelby are several small houses\\nfor individuals or small parties that come from the\\ncities on the Wabash and south of it. On the other\\nroads where they cross the Kankakee, are special re-\\nsorts for fowling and fishing. The river is very well\\nshaded, the water quite pure, the seclusion all one\\nneed to desire. All these resorts are devoted, partly\\nto rest and recuperation in the summer, but largely to\\npleasure.\\nAt Baum s Bridge on the Kankakee some wealthy\\nmen from Pennsylvania, from Pittsburg, built a sum-\\nmer resort several years ago. Some of them come\\neach season to rest and shoot and fish.\\nSome families living on the marsh line also take\\nsportsmen as boarders in the shooting season, and", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "520 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nfrom many cities wealthy business men or men of leis-\\nure have for many years spent a few days or a few\\nweeks in a year far from the business world in the\\nshaded and wild retreats of the noted Kankakee Re-\\ngion. But as the drainage becomes more perfect, and\\nwhen the sugar beet enterprise brings thousands of\\nacres of that land into cultivation, there will be less to\\nattract sportsmen.\\nWhen the time for the land sale for Pulaski\\nCounty was near, it was found that speculators were\\nlikely to buy up lands which, had been improved by\\nsquatters. While accounted dishonorable and worse\\nthan dishonorable this was sometimes done. The\\nGolden Rule did not bind men even in those good\\npioneer days. Fearing that their lands might be\\nthus bought some early entries were made by a few\\npioneers who had money in their hands. In 1838 S.\\nMcNutt entered 640 acres N. Benjamin and J. H.\\nThompson 320 acres each; and Josiah C. White 800\\nacres.\\nSome speculators or large land buyers were quite\\nhonorable. Of this rather small class, it is to be\\nfeared, was William Wilson, who in 1834, located In-\\ndian floats upon two sections of land, 1280 acres, in\\nClinton township, La Porte County.\\nThe record is: Mr. Wilson honorably paid the\\nsettlers on the two sections for all the improvements\\nthey had made.\\nThere was one feature of pioneer life that does not\\nseem to have been brought out in any descriptions\\nof it referred to in Chapter V., nor yet even in that", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 521\\nchapter. This special feature may be called Dona-\\ntion Parties. These were gatherings of a congrega-\\ntion, bringing good things and also money, to aid the\\npastor and his family. Sometimes the people met at\\nsome home, or at the pastor s residence, sometimes\\nat a school house. They. were made very pleasant\\noccasions.\\nTELEPHONE COMPANIES.\\nThe Jasper County Telephone Company, stock-\\nholders Delos Thompson, C. C- Sigler, and others, was\\norganized in 1895, an work commenced July 5th of\\nchat year. Before the year closed poles were erected\\nand wires extended to Remington, Wolcott, Rey-\\nnolds, Brookston, Chalmers, and to Lafayette. The\\ntowns, and the large farms, and the cattle ranches\\nalong the Kankakee, indeed all of Jasper, may be con-\\nsidered as connected by these wonderful telephone\\nwires. The center, of course, is the enterprising city\\nof Rensselaer.\\nThe Crown Point Telephone Company was organ-\\nized April 6,1896. About two hundred and forty tele-\\nphones are now in Crown Point, and lines lead out\\nto Lowell, where is also a company, to LeRoy, to\\nEagle Creek, to Cedar Lake, and to Hammond. From\\nLowell there is connection with Hebron and Valpar-\\naiso, and with La Porte, and Rensselaer, and over all\\nof Northwestern Indiana. In the directory a list of\\n126 toll line stations is given extending to Logans-\\nport and Kentland and Michigan City and Lake Vil-\\nlage. There is a network of telephone wires all over\\nthese counties now, the prediction of which sixty\\nyears ago would have astonished the pioneers. It is\\na wonderful means of communication. In some of", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "522 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nthe neighborhoods in Lake County, connected with\\nCrown Point, as at Plum Grove, the families of farm-\\ners in their homes can talk with their neighbors, or\\nwith persons in their homes at Lowell, at Crown Point,\\nat LeRoy, at Hebron, and enjoy the benefit of a per-\\nsonal visit. The same in the other counties is also\\nnow the result of this network of wires.\\nIMPROVED ROADS.\\nFor a number of years Michigan City was the\\ngreat grain market for the majority of the grain raisers\\nin this part of the State. From Lake County many\\ndid their marketing in Chicago. On some of the\\nroads was deep sand, and on others, at times, was deep\\nmud. Better roads were needed. The first experi-\\nment in roadmaking was done with planks.\\nAbout 1850 the construction commenced of a\\nplank road between Valparaiso and Michigan City, and\\none was built on part of the road between Valparaiso\\nand La Porte. Some of this latter road was in good\\ncondition in 1856. These roads were built by com-\\npanies or corporations and had toll gates. When\\nnew they were very good but they wore away rapidly\\nthen the roads were very bad. They were expensive\\nand not durable and in a few years were given up.\\nYears passed. Earth only was used in working\\nthe roads. Small ditches in low places and raising a\\ncentral road bed made some improvement. But dur-\\ning portions of the year many of the roads were still\\nin bad condition. Over the country largely the best\\nway to secure good roads was studied and discussed.\\nIt was a question for years to quite an extent before\\nthe American public. At the Columbus Exposition\\nin 1893 it receved no little attention. But as early as", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 523\\n1885 m White County a beginning was made in con-\\nstructing gravel roads. The making of such roads\\nhas been there continued, and now in this county\\nthey build macadam roads. The Auditor of White\\nCounty reported for 1898, bonds for the Ormsby\\nGravel Road, the Chilton Gravel Road, the Thomp-\\nson Gravel Road, the Fox Gravel Road, the Powell\\nGravel Road and for two macadam roads, the Vogel\\nand the Winkley. Work on some of these roads\\nwas going on in 1899, Number of miles of gravel\\nand macadem roads in White County, when the pres-\\nent roads are completed, 100.\\nIn Lake County the gravel and macadam roads\\nare built by the townships, Calumet commencing such\\nwork in 1890. Roads of one variety or of the other,\\nthe macadam roads, so-called, being the latest, are\\nnow in Hobart, Calumet, North, Ross, St. Johns,\\nCenter, and Cedar Creek townships. Number of\\nmiles in Lake County of these improved roads 75.\\nWhen all are completed in this year of 1900 there will\\nbe 130 miles.\\nIn Marion township, in Jasper County, are some\\ngood gravel roads running through Rensselaer made\\nin 1893, and all paid for in 1899.\\nIn Newton County are also some gravel roads\\nleading out from Rose Lawn towards Lake Village\\nand one line of road going to Thayer.\\nThese improved roads in all these counties will\\nform not a little part of the large heritage that will be\\nleft for the coming generation.\\nBy an act of the Legislature of Indiana in the win-\\nter of 1834 and 1835, provision was made for the or-\\nganization of fifteen counties, among which was Jas-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "524 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nper, but the organization of this county did not take\\nplace till 1838. Says the Historical Atlas of Indiana,\\ncertainly a good authority, This large and sparsely in-\\nhabited area of thirteen hundred square miles, includ-\\ning, in the southern portion, some of the finest lands\\nin the State, was then a far-stretching wild, dotted\\nhere and there by a solitary cabin, and the Indians\\nroamed almost undisturbed in all directions. The\\nnorthern part of this territory was then called Newton\\nand the southern part Jasper; the dividing line be-\\ntween the two parts was not far from Rensselaer.\\nThis division was only nominal, however. And this\\nappears from the fact that when the County Commis-\\nsioners met in March, 1839, one of their first acts was\\nto divide Newton County, or what was more prop-\\nerly Newton township, into two townships. One of\\nthese was named Newton and the other Pinkamink.\\nIn Newton the house of Joseph D. Yeoman was\\nselected as the place for holding the coming May elec-\\ntion, and the residence of William Donahoe for Pink-\\namink township, who, although living in a locality said\\nto be near Francesville, was in Jasper and not Pul-\\naski County.\\nA great advance in population and in wealth took\\nplace in Jasper County after 1856, the year in which\\nthe inhabitants learned the value of the mucky prairie\\nlands, for Jasper is an agricultural county; but the\\ngreat development of the county has taken place since\\n1880, or in the last twenty years, and this by means of\\nditching and tiling, the steam dredge having come\\ninto use for cutting ditches. Many thousands of\\nacres have thus been rendered very productive.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 525\\nABOUT CHURCHES.\\nThe Protestant Methodists have half a dozen\\nclasses and one or two churches. The Presbyterians\\norganized in 1847, an d soon erected a church, which\\nnow gives place to the grandest and best edifice in the\\ncounty. A church was built in Remington in 1866,\\nThe Missionary Baptists organized in 1857., The\\nFree Wills in 1853. The Church of God in i860. The\\nDisciples at Remington in 1867, while the Catholics\\nbuilt at Rensselaer in 1866, and at Remington in 1865.\\nWithin a few years the Lutheran and other denomina-\\ntions have erected places of worship at Wheatfield,\\nDe Motte, Kniman, and various places in the county.\\nThe above extract is from an editorial in a Holi-\\nday Souvenir Edition of the People s Pilot, pub-\\nlished at Rensselaer in January, 1896. The same pub-\\nlication containing long and interesting articles con-\\ncerning different denominations, states that Meth-\\nodism invaded Jasper County in 1836, and that an\\norganization was effected in 1838, and the first church\\nbuilding at Rensselaer dedicated in 1850.\\nDEATH BY FREEZING.\\nIn La Porte County a sad death took place in the\\ncold of a winter evening. The month was February.\\nThe year was 183 1. Settlers were not very many then.\\nThe township was, in 1834, organized and called\\nWills. In May, 1836, the northeast corner of it be-\\ncame Hudson township. Into Wills township, as\\nafterwards marked out, came in 1830, John Wills and\\nthree sons, Charles, Daniel, and John E., and other\\nsettlers followed, among whom were Andrew Shaw,\\nJohn Sissany, and John S. Garroute. Mrs. Mary", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "526 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nGarroute, wife of the last named settler, went on\\nhorseback in February, 1831, over the line into St.\\nJoseph County, to visit a sick friend, Mrs. Garwood.\\nThe day was clear and cold, and, on her return, she\\nstopped at the house of John Wills. After resting\\na short time she continued her journey homeward.\\nThe wind in the meantime had risen, and the snow\\ndrifted in sheets. She ought to have staid in the\\nshelter of that home but her sense of duty no doubt\\nurged her forward. Her struggle for life in the few\\nhours that followed had no human witness. It was\\nsupposed that she dismounted at length from her\\nhorse, and sought by the exercise of walking to keep\\nherself from freezing. What was known was the sad\\nfact that the mail carrier, travelling on snow shoes\\nthe next morning, found her frozen form lying on the\\nsnow, and a fierce wolf, which he had succeeded in\\nscaring away, making directly for it. Evidently she\\nwas a kindly disposed and a heroic woman, and so sad\\na death could not soon in that pioneer neighborhood\\nhave been forgotten. That more persons did not per-\\nish from exposure and from getting lost on the prai-\\nries or in the woodlands may in part be accounted\\nfor from the caution exercised not to have women\\nand children exposed in the night time. That men\\nshould be thus exposed was sometimes almost un-\\navoidable, and there were some remarkable escapes.\\nOnly two deaths from freezing are on record in\\nLake County. The death of David Agnew is else-\\nwhere recorded. In 1842, November 17, William\\nWells, a very steady, sober, stout, healthy man,\\nperished with cold in a severe snowstorm\\nwhile returning home from mill, at Wilming-\\nton in Illinois. When his body was found", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 527\\nthe evidence appeared that, feeling no doubt\\nthat he was lost, and becoming, probably, benumbed\\nwith cold, he unhitched his horses and set them free,\\nand instead of endeavoring to protect himself as best\\nhe could with the means at his disposal in his wagon,\\nstarted out to get warm by walking. But the intense\\ncold of that November storm was too much for any\\nordinary endurance. As he was traced out from the\\nwagon his footsteps at first were the usual distance\\napart as though he had set out with some vigor and\\nhope. But soon the space between the tracks grew\\nshorter and shorter, until at last one foot scarcely ad-\\nvanced at all beyond the other, and the form above\\nthem evidently barely moved, and fell at length, with-\\nout a struggle, asleep in the snow. Very sad, but\\nprobably not painful, is such a lone death in a cold\\nwinter night.\\nDEATH BY ACCIDENT.\\nIn Galena township, covered originally with heavy\\ntimber, genuine thick woods, an incident took place\\nwhich deserves to be placed on record as illustrating\\nthe unselfish love of a true father for his child. Wil-\\nliam Mathews, with a wife and one child, a boy about\\nsix years of age, came from Missouri and settled in\\nthis township. He is represented as having been a\\nlarge, powerful man, quiet, unobtrusive, industrious,\\nand devotedly attached to his only child. He was cut-\\nting down a large tree one day when a strong wind\\nwas blowing. Having cut as much as he thought pru-\\ndent, he stepped back a few yards to look at the tree,\\nhis son by his side. As he looked he saw to his sur-\\nprise the tree falling rapidly toward them, aided, no\\ndoubt, by that strong wind. It is supposed that he", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "528 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nsaw no hope of the escape of both, and in an instant\\nwith his strong arms he threw the child out of danger\\nand the next instant he lay dead, crushed to the\\nearth beneath that fallen tree. As there is only con-\\njecture to guide here, it is reasonable to suppose that\\nthe father determined to make sure of the safety of his\\nson first, and so tossed him out of danger, and then\\ndesigned to follow him if he could, but the tree caught\\nhim before he escaped.\\nIn Wills township in 1835 were the following set-\\ntlers John Wills, Asa Warner, John Sissany, An-\\ndrew Shaw, David Stoner, Jesse N. West, Howell\\nHuntsman, Mr. Kitchen, Dr. Chapman, Matthias\\nDawson, George Hunt, John Bowell, Asher White,\\nEdmund Jackson, Joseph Lykins, John Sutherland,\\nJoseph Starrett, William Ingraham, Scott West, John\\nHefner, Jesse Sissany, William Nixon, William West,\\nGabriel Drollinger, Andrew Faller, John Vickory,\\nNimrod West, Jacob Glygean, Jonathan Stoner, John\\nClark, George Belshaw, Samuel Van Dalsen, Martin\\nBaker, Jesse Collum, John Golbreath, Benjamin Gol-\\nbreath, and Mr. Gailion.\\nORIGIN OF SOME NAMES.\\nLa Porte. General Packard says It is related\\nthat when the act for the incorporation of the county\\nwas before the legislature a representative from one\\nof the older counties arose to inquire what outlandish\\nname it was they were about to give the new county,\\nand he desired to know what it meant. He was told\\nthat the word was French for door or gate, and took\\nits origin from a natural opening through the timber\\nof a grove leading from one part of the prairie to the\\nother. Well, then/ said he, why not call it Door", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 529\\nCounty at once and let these high-flown, aristocratic\\nFrench names alone? But his advice was not fol-\\nlowed, and the county, as subsequently the city, re-\\nceived the beautiful name La Porte, instead of being\\nforever heralded to the world as Door County and\\nDoorburg. This explanation is certainly good, so\\nfar as it goes, but if one should ask the further ques-\\ntion, Why was a French word taken instead of a word\\nmeaning door from some other language? and the\\ntrue answer would probably be, Because French ex-\\nplorers and traders who were on this region in early\\ntimes called this natural door-way La Porte. The\\nEnglish name, however, was given of Door Prairie,\\nand also the name Door Village, both having an\\nagreeable sound.\\nHog Prairie in La Porte County derives its name\\nfrom the fact that some native hogs were found there\\nsupposed to have been scattered by the Indians,\\nwhatever that may mean. Hog Creek, of course, took\\nits name from the Prairie.\\nBROOKSTON. POPULATION 1,600.\\nThe figures gven above are the present estimated\\npopulation of this town but as the number of school\\nchildren is only about 380, it is not likely the cen-\\nsus returns will give more than 1,400, as the real popu-\\nlation. Brookston is in the south part of White\\nCounty, about four miles south of Chalmers and\\nthirteen miles north of Lafayette. The churches are\\nfive: Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, Baptist,\\nChristian, and Universalist.\\nThe town is noted for enterprise and has the larg-\\nest freight business of any town on the Monon line\\nbetween Hammond and Lafayette. The streets are", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "530 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nwell built and in good condition. The side walks are\\nprincipally of cement, of which there are about four\\nand a half miles.\\nNote. As Brookston is south of township 26, and\\nso does not appear on the map, it was not named\\namong the other towns of White County.\\nSOME PECULIAR RECORDS.\\n1. Immunity from what is called the common lot.\\nMr. and Mrs. H. Boyd of South East Grove were\\nmarried in 1843, and had three children and thirteen\\ngrandchildren, and their first death was that of the\\nmother and grandmother, Mrs. Boyd, who died in\\nMay, 1899, nearly eighty-two years of age. For more\\nthan fifty-five years death made no call at any of their\\nhomes.\\n2. An instance of longevity. Mrs. Betsey R.\\nWason, born in Wilton, New Hampshire, in August,\\n1 8 18, a member of the noted Abbot family, was mar-\\nried to the Rev. Hiram Wason in October, 1844, was\\nwith him in pastoral life at Vevay, Ind., and came with\\nhim to Lake Prairie, where he became pastor of the\\nPresbyterian church, in 1857. She was for many years\\nan active and devoted woman in church and Sunday\\nschool work, a leader in society, having been a teacher\\nfor many years in her 1 earlier life. Having lived and\\nlabored together for more than fifty years, Mr. Wason\\ndied in June, 1898, in his eighty-third year of life, and\\nMrs. Wason died December 15, 1898, eighty years of\\nage.\\n3. Longevity yet more rare. Peter Surprise, the\\nfather of Henry Surprise,who is well known in the\\ncentral and southern parts of Lake County, has been\\nfor several years reported as over one hundred years", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 531\\nold. His exact age is not known, but it is considered\\nsure that he is as much as one hundred and five years\\nof age.\\n4. A large household. Julius Demmon was born\\nin the East July 24, 1821. He came into Lake County\\nabout 1838, and in June, 1850, was married to Miss\\nNancy Wilcox, and commenced farming. He began\\nlife with but little property, but, as a careful and sus-\\ncessful farmer, he accumulated, until he became owner\\nof about two thousand acres of valuable land not far\\nfrom Merrillville. He had six sons and six daugh-\\nters, all of whom married and settled within some\\nthree miles of his home. He died in October, 1898,\\nand at the burial services there were gathered eighty\\nmembers of two generations, six sons with their\\nwives all present, and six daughters with their hus-\\nbands, all present, and sixty-one grandchildren, these\\nnearly all present, making some eighty-two or three,\\nbeside the minister and Mrs. Demmon s sister, Mrs.\\nInez Gibson, who stood for a few moments in the\\ncrowded room for a short service before the body was\\nremoved for burial. That minister, who had stood\\namid many groups gathered around their dead in In-\\ndiana and Illinois and Alabama, and amid large house-\\nholds, never expects amid such a peculiar group to\\nstand again.\\nThe city of La Porte, in regard to its burial\\nground, called Pine Lake Cemetery, shows that its\\ninhabitants have reached a high grade of civilization.\\nIt is situated about two miles north of the city, was\\nlaid out under the State laws in 1835, and contains\\nforty-seven acres. The first president of the associa-\\ntion was Gilbert Hathaway. President for many", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "532 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nyears, General Joseph Orr, under whose directions\\nthe grounds were improved, and these improvements\\nwith its natural advantages render it one of the most\\nbeautiful places in La Porte County. And for those\\nwho know La Porte County that is saying much.\\nPAPERS AND PERIODICALS.\\nThe names of the papers published in these coun-\\nties will here be given, followed by the names of the\\neditors of each, the editors being generally also the\\npublishers.\\ni. Newton County. At Kentland, The Kentland\\nDemocrat, Edward Steinback, and Newton County\\nEnterprise, H. A. Strohm. At Brook, The Brook Re-\\nporter, O. B. Stonehill. At Morocco, The Morocco\\nCourier, W. W. Miller. At Goodland, Herald and\\nJournal, A. J. Kitt. At Rose Lawn, Review, J. W.\\nCrooks. In all six.\\n2. Jasper County. At Rensselaer, Democratic\\nSentinel, James W. McEwen, Jasper County Demo-\\ncrat, F. E. Babcock, Journal. Leslie Clark, Repub-\\nlican, George E. Marshall. At Remington, The Rem-\\nington Press, Griffin and McNickol. At Wheatfield,\\nKankakee ValFey Telephone, F. H. Robertson. In\\nall six.\\n3. White County. At Monticello, Evening Jour-\\nnal, C. M. Reynolds; Monticello Herald, J. B. Van-\\nbuskirk White County Democrat, Clarke Simons\\nWhite County National, J. C. Smith. At Wolcott,\\nWolcott Enterprise, E. A. Walker. At Chalmers,\\nThe Chalmers Ledger, W. A. Watts. At Brookston,\\nThe Brookston Gazette, George H. Heeley. At Mo-\\nnon, Monon News, W. D. Harlow. At Idaville, Ida-\\nville Observer, B. E. McCall. In all nine.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 533\\n4. Pulaski County. At Winamac, Democrat-\\nJournal, Established in 1857, bought by the present\\neditor, M. H. Ingrim, in 1865, tnen Democrat, con-\\nsolidated with the Journal in 1884; the Winamac Re-\\npublican, Newton Brothers, Publishers, C. W. Rid-\\ndick Pulaski Democrat, J. J. Gorrell. At Star City,\\nStar City News, C. W. Riddick. At Monterey, Mon-\\nterey Sun, Young Bros. At Francesville, Frances-\\nville Tribune, E. D. Knotts. At Medaryville, Adver-\\ntiser, H. C. Schott. In all seven.\\n5. Starke County. At Knox, Starke County Dem-\\nocrat, S. M. Gorrell Starke County Republican, John\\nL. Mooman The Knox Crescent. At North Judson,\\nNorth Judson News, J. Don Gorrell. In all four.\\n6. La Porte County. At La Porte, La Porte Ar-\\ngus, H. E. Wadsworth La Porte Herald, E. Molloy\\nLa Porte Republican, C. G. Powell; La Porte Bulle-\\ntin, Catholic American, Harry B. Darling. Monthly.\\nAt Michigan City, Michigan City Dispatch, J. B.\\nFaulkner; Michigan City News, Robb Carpenter;\\nFrei Lanze, Karl Freitag, Kirchenbote, Antone\\nHudster, Ph. D. Congregational Conference. At\\nWanatah, Wanatah Mirror, L. J. Gross. At West-\\nville, Westville Indicator, Charles E. Martin. In all\\neleven.\\n7. Porter County. At Valparaiso, Messenger and\\nEvening Messenger, E. Zimmerman; Porter County\\nVidette and Star-Vidette, Welty Cook; Porter\\nCounty Journal, G. W. Doty; Evening Hoosier, E.\\nE. Small Independent Forester of America (month-\\nly), Frank H. Klier. At Chesterton, Chesterton Trib-\\nune, A. J. Bowser. At Hebron, Hebron News, A.\\nW. Barnes. At Kouts, Record, R. E. Helms. In all\\nten.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "534 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n8. Lake County. At Crown Point, Crown Point\\nRegister, A. A. Bibler (Bibler McMahan, publish-\\ners), now in Vol. 43; The Lake County Star, J. J.\\nWheeler, in twenty-ninth year Crown Point Freie\\nPresse, Henry Barck. At Lowell, Lowell Tribune,\\nRagon Ragon. At Hobart, Hobart Gazette, Smith\\nWhite Hobart Cyclone, Z. E. Irvin. At East Chi-\\ncago, East Chicago Globe, Allison P. Brown. At\\nWhiting, Whiting News, J. H. Barnett Whiting Sun,\\nCecil Ingham. At Hammond, The Hammond Trib-\\nune, Percy A. Parry; Lake County News, S. E.\\nSwaim; Hammond Daily Republican, Porter B.\\nTowle; Deutsche Volks-Zeitung, Wilhelm Schnett.\\nIn all thirteen. Total number sixty-six.\\nA VETERAN JOURNALIST.\\nAmong the four quite aged men now residing in\\nCrown Point is Mr. John Millikan, an aged and now\\nretired journalist. He was born in Delaware County,\\nOhio, July 16, 1814, while war with England was still\\ngoing on, and his birthplace was called Fort Morrow,\\na fort built on his grandfather s land. When twelve\\nyears of age he commenced in the town of Delaware\\nto learn the art of printing. In February, 1837, then\\ntwenty- two years of age, he came to South Bend, and\\nas a practical printer he commenced his editorial life\\non a paper called the Free Press. This paper was at\\nlength bought by Colfax and West, who changed its\\nname to the St. Joseph Valley Register, and Editor\\nMillikan, in 1845, removed to La Porte, where he\\npurchased of Thomas A. Steward the La Porte Whig.\\nThis name, in 1852, was changed to La Porte Union.\\nIn 1867 he left the newspaper line and went to Chi-\\ncago, but in 1871 returned to Indiana and resumed", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "MISCELLANEOUS RECORDS. 535\\nat Plymouth editorial work, purchasing there and pub-\\nlishing the Plymouth Republican. After six years in\\nPlymouth he made one more change and came* to\\nCrown Point in 1877. He soon commenced the pub-\\nlication of a new and interesting paper called the\\nCosmos, but before long he purchased one-half of the\\nCrown Point Register, a paper established in 1857,\\nand not very long after he obtained the entire interest\\nand control of this paper and published it success-\\nfully until 189 1, when already seventy-seven years of\\nage, and for a time in rather feeble health, he sold all\\nhis interest in the Register and retired to a more quiet\\nlife. He is a good printer, has been a judicious editor,\\nand has spent fifty years of a long life in printing\\noffices at South Bend and La Porte, at Plymouth and\\nin Crown Point. Although now eighty-six years of\\nage his step is quick like that of a vigorous man of\\nsixty, his hearing is remarkably good, and all his fac-\\nulties seem to be unimpaired.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XXXIX.\\nSOME STATISTICS.\\nThe following table will show the increase of our\\ncounties in population according to the Census Re-\\nports. For 1900, estimated:\\ni860. 1870. 1880.\\nLake 9,145 12,339 15*091\\nPorter 10,313 13,942 17,227\\nLa Porte 22,919 27,162 30,985\\nStarke 2,195 3^88 5,105\\nPulaski 5,711 7,801 9,851\\nWhite 8,258 10,554 13,795\\nJasper 4,291 6,354 9,464\\nNewton 2,360 5,829 8,167\\nTotal 65,192 87,869 109,685\\n1890. 1900. 1900.\\nLake 23,886 38,902 39,\\nPorter 18,052 19,540 19,\\nLa Porte 34,445 39,837 39,\\nStarke 7,339 12,000 1 1,\\nPulaski 11,233 14,640 14,\\nWhite 15,671 17787 18,\\nJasper 11,185 ij 974 H\\nNewton 8,803 9f 9 10,\\nTotal 130,614 i65,349\\nNote. In the first column of figures for 1900 the\\npopulation as given, or estimated, is three and one-\\nhalf times the number of the school children, as enum-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "SOME STATISTICS. 53?\\nerated in May, 1900, for Lake, Porter and La Porte\\nCounties. For the other five counties it is only three\\ntimes the number of the school children. In the\\nsecond column for 1900 the figures are given\\nfor the number of thousands which it is estimated the\\ncensus of 1900 will give, and a blank space is left for\\nfilling in the other three figures when the census\\nenumeration is published. The accuracy or want of\\naccuracy of the estimate will then plainly appear.\\nThose who study statistics as to population will take\\nan interest in the investigation. It appears from the\\ntable as given that in 1880 the population of La Porte\\nCounty was more than double the population of Lake\\nCounty. And as now estimated the population of\\nLake is nearly equal to that of La Porte, as the school\\nchildren are in number nearly equal. No one need\\nbe surprised if the census of 1900 gives a larger popu-\\nlation to Lake County than to La Porte. It is quite\\npossible that Lake will come up to 40,000. In a few\\nmonths we will know.\\nIt is interesting to compare with the population\\nthe number of children of school age, as they are\\nenumerated in May of each year by^ the township\\ntrustees. The following figures are from official\\nsources\\n1880. 1890. 1900.\\nLake 5,360 6,753 H5\\nPorter 5,126 5,907 5,583\\nLa Porte 11,108 11,551 11,382\\nStarke 1,871 2,721 4,000\\nPulaski 3,636 4,201 4,880\\nWhite 4,114 5,182 5,929\\nJasper 3,396 3,965 4,658\\nNewton 2,743 2,789 3,223", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "538 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nIn La Porte County were, in 1880, 63 colored child-\\nren. In Michigan City in 1880, of children, 2,080, in\\nLa Porte 3,439, in Westville 283.\\nIt appears from the above figures that the school\\nchildren in Lake County have more than doubled in\\nnumber in the last twenty years. The population also\\nof Lake County has much more than doubled. This\\nincrease has been largely in North township where\\nthe population in 1880 was 2,540. Hammond had then\\na population of 699, Whiting of 115, and East Chi-\\ncago was not. Now the school children of Hammond\\nare 3,621, of East Chicago 876, and of Whiting 640.\\nOf Crown Point they number 700. Children in Rens-\\nselaer 697, of Valparaiso 1,348. The proportion which\\nthe children of school age bear to the entire popula-\\ntion is quite different in the different counties. Let\\nus take the year 1880. Three times the number of\\nschool children in Lake, 16,080, give nearly a thou-\\nsand more than the population. In Porter that same\\nwill give nearly two thousand less. The same in La\\nPorte County, 33,324, exceeds the population by two\\nand a third thousand. In Starke the same ratio ex-\\nceeds the population by five hundred. In Pulaski the\\nexcess is a thousand. In White, which is like Porter\\nCounty in regard to children, three times the school\\nchildren, 12,342, will give fourteen hundred less than\\nthe population. In Jasper an excess appears of seven\\nhundred more than the real population. In Newton\\nCounty alone the proportion of one to three nearly\\nholds good. Three times 2,743, 8,229, slightly exceeds\\nthe population, which is 8,167. But taking the year\\n1890 as a criterion of the real proportion which the\\nschool children bear to the entjre population and the\\nfollowing results appear: Excess of population in", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "SOME STATISTICS. 539\\nLake County, above three times the enumeration,\\n3,627. In Porter excess only 331. And in 1880 the\\nexcess was 1,849. n La P\u00c2\u00b0 r te three times the enum-\\neration in 1890 exceeds the population by 208, in-\\nstead of, as in 1880, by 2,339. n Starke three times\\nthe enumeration exceeds the population by 824. In\\nPulaski the same exceeds the population by 1,370. In\\nWhite the same is less than the population by 125.\\nIn Jasper the excess above the population is 710, and\\nin Newton the same is 436 less than the population.\\nIt appears then that the population is sometimes\\nmuch more and sometimes much less than three times\\nthe number of the school children.\\nIn an ordinary, agricultural community three and\\na half times the number of children will usually ex-\\nceed the population.\\nThe following view of town population, taken from\\nthe census reports, is also of interest\\n1880. 1890.\\nGoodland 628 889\\nKentland 982 918\\nRensselaer 968 1,455\\nMonticello 1,193 I \u00c2\u00bb5 l8\\nWinamac 835 1,215\\nNorth Judson 165 572\\nKnox 316 790\\nLa Porte 6,195 7,126\\nMichigan City 7,366 10,776\\nWestville 627 522\\nHebron 715 689\\nValparaiso 4,461 5,090\\nLowell 458 761\\nHobart 600 1,010\\nCrown Point 1,708 1,907\\nWhiting 1,408\\nEast Chicago 1,255\\nHammond 699 5,428", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "MO northwestern Indiana.\\nFrom all the foregoing it is quite evident that, in\\nseveral particulars, Lake County, in the coming\\ncentury, will take the lead of all these northwestern\\ncounties; and it becomes its inhabitants, as well as\\nthose of the other counties, to see that between the\\nmanufacturing interests of the lake shore towns and\\nthe agricultural interests of the central and southern\\nparts of these shall come no clashing and arise no\\nstrife. From the fertile lands of the Kankakee Valley,\\nand from the rich farms north of the shore line and\\nsouth of the large valley, much of the true wealth of\\nthis region is to be produced and well will it be if all\\nthe thousands in the towns and on the farms will\\nwork together for the common good.", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XL.\\nA WEATHER RECORD.\\nAlong with its general, its church, and its Sunday\\nschool history, Lake County has a weather record\\nkept with more or less fullness of detail from 1835 up\\nto 1900. It may be that other counties in the State\\nhave such records perhaps they have not. This in\\nLake County was commenced by Solon Robinson;\\nit has been kept up by members of the Ball family,\\nand by Rev. H. Wason of Lake Prairie, until now.\\nWhether it will be continued after 1900 ends is un-\\ncertain. Some extracts from it are here given. The\\nfull record would fill quite a volume. To some this\\nwill be of interest. For such it is here\\n1835. Winter mild until February; then exceed-\\ningly severe weather. 1836. A very wet summer.\\n1837. An excessively wet one. 1838. A summer of\\nsevere drouth and great sickness. The La Porte\\nCounty record is The year 1838 is somewhat\\nmemorable as the sickly season. Bilious complaints\\nwere prevalent, and very few escaped. There were\\nnot enough remaining well properly to care for the\\nsick.\\n1839. February and March warm and wet. April\\n3 gardening commenced. 1840. Winter mild. Tn\\nFebruary rains and fog, and, 29, very warm. March\\n25 and 26, plowing. 1841. Winter quite mild. 1842.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "542 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nThis winter of 1842 and 1843 called the hard win-\\nter. Many cattle starved to death. Winter com-\\nmenced. November 17. William Wells of West Creek,\\nperished with cold returning home from mill at Wil-\\nmington in Illinois. February 18, sleighing good,\\nforage for cattle scarce and cattle in many places dy-\\ning. April 1, snow deeper than at any time before\\nthis winter, from fifteen to eighteen inches in the\\nwoods. 16 (1843), Alfred Edgerton crossed Cedar\\nLake on the ice. No grass for cattle. May 8. Vege-\\ntation but slightly advanced. Cattle barely find suffi-\\ncient food. So ended, at last, the hard winter.\\nWinter of 1843 an d 1844, mild. 1884, summer very\\nwet. Winter of 1844 and 1845 unusually mild. Win-\\nter of 1845 and 1846 less mild but not severe. 1846.\\nSummer very dry. Long continued hot weather. Very\\nsickly. The summers of 1838 and 1846 are the two\\nmost noted for sickness in the annals of Lake. Among\\nthose who died in 1846 were, June 21, Ann Belshaw,\\nat the Belshaw Grove, and, October 25, Mrs. Elisa-\\nbeth Horton, mother of Mrs. J. A. H. Ball, at Cedar\\nLake. Winter of 1846 and 1847 mild. 1848, no spe-\\ncial note. 1849, summer wet. High waters in July.\\nCholera prevailing. 1850, 185 1, ordinary years. 1852.\\nApril 11, no grass, no plowing. May 1, cattle can live.\\n1853. Another backward spring. April 26, cattle can\\nbarely live on the grass. May 1 1. This is the) four-\\nteenth day in succession it has rained. The sun has\\nnot shone twelve -hours during the time. Winter of\\n1855 and 1856 snowy and cold. Winter of 1856 and\\n1857 severe, with deep, drifting snows. 1857. Crops\\nin the summer unusually late. No winter grain, rye\\nor wheat, cut till in August, but the yield good. The\\ncrop of spring wheat was considered the best ever", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 543\\nraised in the county. Some raised forty bushels on\\nan acre. S. Ames of Lake Prairie sowed three acres\\nMay i, and gathered ninety-six bushels. Corn was\\nsold for fifteen cents a bushel. 1858. A wet spring\\nand summer. July 8 and 9, mercury 100 degrees.\\nSeptember 10, a splendid comet appeared; very bril-\\nliant for several weeks. 1859. A cold and backward\\nspring. June 5, very white frost; 1 1, frost; July 4,\\nlight frost; afterwards hot; 12th. mercury 104 degrees\\nfrom 10 a. m. till 4 p. m. 13th, 104 degrees; 15th,\\n105 degrees at noon; 16th, 102 degrees from 12 m. to\\n5 p. m. 17th, 100 degrees at 1 p. m. 18th, 104 degrees\\nat 1 p. m. i860. Cold January. April 27, hard frost;\\nJune 1, light frost; August 10, 12, 14, light frosts.\\n1 86 1. Cool summer. May 2, hard frost 4, hard frost\\n5, tornado, hail and rain 30, white frost July 2, light\\nfrost. 1862. March 20 and 21, snow fell for tewnty-\\nfour hours. April 4, severe hail, stones larger than\\nhickory nuts; 21, hard snowstorm; May 20. hard\\nfrost June 9, white frost July 19, severe storm. De-\\ncember mild. No sleighing. 1863. An open winter.\\nCranes and wild geese occasionally all winter. A cool\\neummmer followed. Frost every month. August 30,\\na hard frost that killed vines and corru; October 30,\\na snowstorm; 31, snow in depth three or four inches.\\n1864. January 1, known as the cold New Years/\\nWind and snow. Mercury below zero 20 degrees.\\nIntensely severe out in the wind. Mercury below\\nzero 2, 18 degrees 3 and 4, at zero below, 5, 6 de-\\ngrees 7, 20 degrees; 8, 16 degrees; 9, 7 degrees; 11,\\n5 degrees. Cold till January 23, then springlike till\\nFebruary 16. March 1 to to, robins, blue-birds, larks\\nand frogs appeared. In September frosts. In No-\\nvember Indian summer. In December mercury, below", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "544 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nzero six times, from four to sixteen degrees. 1865.\\nJune 20, severe storm, hail, wind, and rain. July a\\nwet, and mostly cold month. Indian summer again\\nin November. 1866. A cold February. Mercury\\nbelow zero on several days. 1867. Generally dry\\nthrough the year, and quite warm. 1868. A steady,\\ncold January. March warm and pleasant. July hot\\nwith frequent showers. Mercury at 94 degrees, 96 de-\\n15, 105 degrees. 1869. Trees loaded with ice. Wild\\ngeese appeared in January; February from 11 to 14,\\nfrogs, snakes, and larks as in April. The summer\\nthat followed was called the wet summer. The follow-\\ning is a more full record for January, 1869\\nThe month just closing has been remarkable, in\\nthe county of Lake, for its even temperature, its\\namount of sunshine, its mild winds, its general, uni-\\nform pleasantness. No snow of any amount since the\\nsheet of ice of the first week, and very little mud. Ex-\\ncellent wheeling, no rain, no storm, day after day,\\nweek after week. South wind, southeast wind, west\\nwind, north wind, east wind still pleasant weather.\\nIt is said that such a January has not been experienced\\nfor some thirty years. For a winter month it has been\\ntruly delightful.\\nCedar Lake, having been covered with one strong\\nsheet of ice, then again all open, can now, in the lat-\\nter part of March, be crossed with loaded teams. Quite\\nan unusual occurrence.\\nThe following is another record: During the\\nyear 1867 there was in our county one cloudless day,\\nSeptember 28th. On the 27th a speck of cloud was\\nvisible before sunrise, on the 29th one was visible\\nafter sunset. During 1868 no cloudless day was ob-\\nserved by a close observer. At Rochester, New York,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 545\\nsome years ago, eighteen such days were observed in\\none year, and thirteen in another. There are few such\\ndays at the south end of Lake Michigan yet there are\\nmany delightful ones, the sky as deeply blue as that\\nover Mount Auburn, and fleecy clouds as beautiful and\\nlovely as float anywhere.\\n1870. January 12, wild geese appeared; mercury\\n45 degrees. May, July, and August, warm and dry\\nmonths. October a fine month. Says a farmer, Our\\nbest corn year. 1871. In January of this year were\\nthose remarkable days, commencing with rain and\\nfrost, and continuing so changeless, that gave us the\\nmost magnificent ice views, so far as records show,\\never witnessed in this latitude. Commencing Janu-\\nary 14, the sheet of ice continued over everything for\\ntwo weeks. Immense damage was done to forest trees.\\nFruit trees were broken very much, but the injury to\\nthem did not prove to be serious. The winter scenery\\nduring those two weeks was indescribably grand. All\\nthe boughs of all vegetation were covered with ice that\\nweighed the evergreens and smaller trees almost to\\nthe earth, and when the sun shone the brilliant crys-\\ntals everywhere almost dazzled the eyes of the\\nbeholder. One evening, during those two weeks,\\nthe rays of the setting sun, with the redness of a glow-\\ning summer brightness, shone upon the tree-tops, and\\nthey flashed in that red light as though hung all over\\nwith myriads of rubies. Such a scene of resplendent\\nbeauty none here ever saw before. The temperature\\nday after day was mild very little wind considerable\\nsunshine but the whole world around seemed bound\\nin unyielding fetters of ice. It was like living in a\\nfairy land, or in arctic regions without the cold and the\\ndarkness. Existence itself, amid such beauty, was a", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "546 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngreat delight. But rare elements of the magnificent\\nin nature seemed to be combined, when at length mo-\\ntion again commenced in the outer world. Then at\\nmidday, in the usually silent winter groves, the con-\\ntinuous roar of the ponderous, falling crystal masses,\\nthe breaking oi loaded boughs as the wind began to\\nrise and try their strength, the danger to which one\\nwas constantly exposed, were sufficient to rouse into\\nexcitement the dullest nature.\\nBetween Crown Point and Cedar Lake the road\\nwas rendered impassable for days by an icy blockade\\nall our woods still show the marks of the giant power\\nthat was laid upon them the like in our history was\\nnever known before. The ice sheet extended from\\nSouthern Michigan in a southwesterly direction into\\nIllinois its width being some twenty or thirty miles,\\nand Crown Point lay near the center of its course.\\nAt Chicago* snow fell to quite a depth instead of the\\nrain which here froze at the surface of the earth.\\nIn June the locusts came in immense swarms,\\nkeeping themselves mostly upon the forest trees.\\nThey were especially numerous in the woods north of\\nLowell south and southwest of Crown Point and in\\nthe eastern portion of the county. These locusts\\nstung the timber, but no serious results followed.\\nIn October strong winds prevailed. The summer\\nwas very dry, and unusual fires raged along the marsh\\nand in the islands of timber. It seemed as though\\nwhat the ice and the locusts had left unharmed, the\\nfires were commissioned to destroy. The October\\nfires of 1871, in and out of Lake, will long be remem-\\nbered.\\nAlthough a very dry season,and many wells failed,\\nand cattle suffered severely from thirst, yet the corn", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0562.jp2"}, "563": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 547\\ncrop was good, the oat crop was good, and grass was\\nabundant.\\n1872. The winter commencced with no heavy fall\\nrains and no mud. In January there came quite a fall\\nof snow and a few cold days, but on the whole the win-\\nter was mild. Spring came, yet very little rain, no\\nmud, no bad roads. Showers in the summer; very\\nlittle rain. Vegetation grows, but cattle suffer, wells\\ndry up, and it seems as though the fountains in the\\nearth would fail. Since 1869 we have almost forgotten\\nwhat a rain storm is or a muddy road. The summer\\nof 1872 has proved an unusually abundant fruit sea-\\nson. The corn crop has been abundant, the oat crop\\nfair, and the grass crop good. A late and pleasant\\nautumn with but little rain and no mud. No bad\\nroads since the spring of 1870.\\nDecember of 1872 cold; December 23, the mercury\\nwent to 30 degrees below zero at Crown Point. On\\nLake Prairie, it was recorded by Rev. H. Wason, Dec.\\n24, in the morning, 26 degrees below zero. 1873.\\nJanuary 29, below zero 24 degrees; March 9, wild\\ngeese 10, bluebirds 17, plowing began, July 4. The\\ngreatest fall of water for one hour and a quarter ever\\nknown in Crown Point good boating on some of the\\nstreets. 1874. A quite mild winter, followed in Lake\\nCounty by a dry summer crops suffered from drought\\nand bugs. There is a record of a severe storm of hail\\nand wind that swept over Galena township in La Porte\\nCounty August 15, 1874. What the weather had\\npreviously been is not mentioned, but probably hot\\nand dry. Of the storm and its effects it is said\\nThousands of fruit and forest trees were uprooted or\\nbroken, fences were blown down, barns were demol-\\nished, and dwellings unroofed. The thunder kept up", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0563.jp2"}, "564": {"fulltext": "548 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\none continuous roar, heard above the rushing of the\\nmighty winds and the crash of falling timber. The\\nlightning was one ceaseless blaze. Hail as large as\\npigeon s eggs came down in sheets and cut the stand-\\ning corn in pieces. It commenced at about five\\no clock in the morning, and never, since the first set-\\ntlement of Galena, had such a storm, effecting such im-\\nmense loss, visited the township.\\n1875. n January and Feburary mercury part of\\nthe time below zero. July a cold wet month. Hay\\nand grain damaged by rain and wind. December\\nmuddy. 1876. January and February mild and open\\nweather; wild geese in January; March wet; very\\nmuddy; almost impossible to travel. December,\\ngood sleighing most of the month. 1877. Sleigh-\\ning continued, making six weeks of unusually good\\ngoing. February was pleasant; no rain or snow,\\nroads dry and dusty; spring birds singing. In De-\\ncember plowing. 1878. First four months warm\\nApril 20, peach, cherry, plum, crab and some apple\\ntrees in blossom July, very warm last half of Decem-\\nber good sleighing; snow about a foot deep. 1879.\\nSnow nearly gone last of January again six weeks of\\ngood sleighing; March 1, robins the year peculiar for\\nits extremes of cold and heat, of wet and dry. 1880.\\nJanuary and February again warm birds abundant in\\nFebruary; March muddy; May wet; June very wet;\\ncrops fair, prices good. 1881. January mild, dry for\\nthe last ten weeks in February freshets creeks high\\nOctober, November, and December very wet, also\\nwarm. This year noted for extremes. Very dry and\\nvery wet, very cold and very warm. 1882. January,\\nFeburary, and March and part of April, mild and even\\nwarm May cold and wet June warm and wet July", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0564.jp2"}, "565": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 549\\ncool; December mild; roads generally good. 1883.\\nJanuary very cold February, a wintry month March\\nI, spring birds 16, about noon, a terrible wind from\\nthe north a pleasant dry month roads dry as sum-\\nmer; May rather cold; June, cool; August, cool;\\nOctober, cold and wet November mild and wet De-\\ncember 5th was a remarkably pleasant day, like a May\\nday. Pleasant, mild weather continued with those\\nglorious displays of red light on the western sky after\\nsunset and on the eastern sky before sunrise, which\\nbaffled the knowledge of the men of science. For\\nfourteen days in December farmers were busy plowing,\\nand then winter commenced. The sleighing was quite\\ngood. On Saturday morning, January 5, 1884, the\\nmercury was below zero 28, 30, and some reported 32\\ndegrees, being the coldest on record at Crown Point.\\nThe Crown Point record continues January 30.\\nUp to this date sleighing now a January thaw cold\\nweather soon returned; on Tuesday, Feburary 19, a\\nblizzard came down from Dakota; the mercury went\\nsome degrees below zero in March; from December\\n15, till March 11, almost continuous sleighing; March\\nII, yesterday sleighing; this afternoon streets all\\nmud; March 21, the air is soft and mild, almost like\\nthe atmosphere in a green house; some robins have\\ncome. Another record: 1884. January again a\\nvery cold month 5, mercury 27 degrees below zero at\\nnight February not very cold, but water high. Thus\\nfar it seems, according to two records, that the cold-\\nest mornings have been December 24, 1872, mercury\\n26 degrees to 30 degrees below zero, and January 5,\\n1884, from 27 degrees to 32 degrees below zero. May\\nJune, and July good months for the growth of crops\\nNovember quite a mild month. Indian summer", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0565.jp2"}, "566": {"fulltext": "550 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nfrom November 19 to 23. 1885. January and\\nFebruary cold, the winter unusually cold and\\nabounding with snow; never since we have had\\nrailroads were such snow blockades known. One\\ntrain of passenger cars remained at Crown Point from\\nSunday evening till Thursday afternoon, and on the\\nAir Line Louisville road [passing through Lowell]\\nthe snow blockade was still more irresistible. The\\nlong and deep snow cuts on most of our roads looked\\nlike visions of the frigid zone. The constant succes-\\nsion of snow hillocks, or the pitching down and go-\\ning up, on the sleigh road leading eastward from\\nCrown Point on the only open road, was something\\nnever experienced here before. It was like driving\\nover high and narrow frozen waves. To enjoy sleigh-\\nriding over such a road was quite impossible. At\\ntimes the mercury went thirty and thirty-two [de-\\ngrees] below zero, on a Fahrenheit thermometer, the\\ncold being again equal to that severe cold of Decem-\\nber, 1872, and of January, 1884.\\nIn the summer that followed lightning struck more\\nfrequently than usual near dwelling houses, and on\\none Sunday afternoon instantly killed Alexander Bur-\\nhans, who was standing in his dooryard watching the\\nstorm cloud. One narrow sweep of wind passed\\nacross Eagle Creek making a total wreck of the large\\nbarn of E. W. Dinwiddie. It stood on open prairie in\\na very exposed situation.\\n1886. The winter of this year ended on Tuesday,\\nApril 6, with a severe wind and snow storm, and on\\nTuesday, April 13, summer heat, 76 degrees, began.\\n1887. From March to May unusually dry; wild straw-\\nberries ripe May 21, garden berries May 28. Sunday,\\nJuly 17, was noted for heat. For several days the", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0566.jp2"}, "567": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 55l\\nmercury had indicated more than blood heat. Sun-\\nday it was said to be in the shade from 101 degrees to\\n104 degrees F. The heat in the air seemed like heat\\nfrom a furnace. It was natural to think we had not\\nfelt such heat before. But July, 1859, was very\\nhot. One extract more for this year. Mon-\\nday afternoon, November 21, 1887, was remarkable.\\nThe Saturday before a fierce storm had raged, a storm\\nof wind and snow. The snow still lay on the ground\\nMonday, but the atmosphere was that of Indian sum-\\nmer, the sky smoky, the sun at three o clock as red al-\\nmost as blood. Very little wind; mercury 38 degrees\\nF. at four o clock the sun was hidden by the smoke\\nwinter on the ground, Indian summer in the atmos-\\nphere.\\n1888. One extract: September 8. From report\\nat Old Settlers Association. A few minutes before\\n6 o clock last evening, with the sun of course near the\\nhorizon, a very glorious view was seen for a moment\\nin the western sky as that sun, ever a glorious object\\non which to look, shone through and upon a mass of\\nmountain-like clouds, gilding the glowing edges for a\\nfew seconds of two lofty summits that looked like\\nmountain peaks, and then shining full through the\\nhuge mass of vapor, as though determined still to\\npromise a sunny and pleasant morrow. After the dis-\\nappearance of the sunshine a light shower came, and\\nnone need wish for a pleasanter September morning\\nthan was this morning of our thirteenth annual gath-\\nering, the close of fifty-four years of our occupancy of\\nthis soil of Lake. Twelve days of delightful weather\\nin December. Much like December in 1883. Roads\\nperfect, without dust or mud; no frost in the\\nground to prevent plowing for these twelve days.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0567.jp2"}, "568": {"fulltext": "552 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n1889. January 25. So far the winter has been\\nremarkable; so little rain and mud, so much warm\\nsunshine through November, December, and Jan-\\nuary. February 6, Wednesday morning, zero\\nweather; ice gathering this week. March 5,\\ngeese and ducks along the Kankakee Marsh; the\\nwinter, mild and dry as it has been, seems to be over\\nrobins and blue-birds are reported; everything indi-\\ncates an early spring. And spring did come early.\\nFlowers in abundance in the woods by the middle of\\nApril strawberries in blossom and some corn planted\\nin April. Summer heat came in May; June quite a\\nwet month one strong wind east of Plum Grove blew\\ndown a barn belonging to J. Pearce July wet month\\nAugust dry; the fall pleasant; December warm. It\\nwas said that winter wheat grew more in December\\nthan it had done in October. Christmas dry, warm\\nsnakes were seen. 1890. The first part of January\\nmild; children caught tad-poles and minnows; Tues-\\nday, 21, came an intensely cold, west wind; 22, mer-\\ncury 26 degrees below zero; icemen hoping for their\\nharvest 24, ice seven and a half inches thick 25, ice-\\nmen expected to begin work but warmth and mud re-\\nturned; Feburary 10, mud in abundance; March 1,\\nmercury about zero some ice from four to six inches\\nthick put up the first week~in March April 23, straw-\\nberry blossoms opening; 24, dandelions in blossom.\\nThe last two weeks of June unusually hot; June 13, a\\nsevere thunder storm in the evening; some houses\\nstruck by the lightning the hay barn at Shelby struck\\nby the lightning and burned. October 10, some katy-\\ndids still alive and chirping; November an unusually\\ndelightful month December was remarkable; the\\nroads during the most of the month smooth, hard, dry,", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0568.jp2"}, "569": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 553\\nlike summer roads without much dust; December 31,\\nan April-like rain came, gentle, warm, delightful.\\n1891. Thursday, January 1, still warm, showers, sun-\\nshine, and a rainbow. The month continued unusu-\\nally mild good roads most of the month. February\\n1, cloudy, damp, mild. March, a cold, wet month;\\nroads very muddy. For the first third of April roads\\nalmost impassable very little sunshine for three weeks\\nin March and April. After such a mild and open win-\\nter the usual spring time seemed very wintry. July\\nwas said to be the coolest that had been experienced\\nfor twenty years. September very warm. The sea-\\nson all through has been fruitful. Fertility, rather\\nunusual fertility, has been the characteristic this year\\nin the vegetable world. All crops good. Apples\\nabundant. Potatoes abundant. From December 2\\ntill Christmas farmers were plowing. 1892. Three\\nweeks of quite good ice weather in January. On Jan-\\nuary 10, and 15, 10 degrees below zero. In February\\na thaw; roads muddy; February 5, Friday evening,\\nVenus and Jupiter appeared in a clear sky at Crown\\nPoint almost in a right line with the earth. It was a\\nbeautiful sight. They seemed almost to touch each\\nother. They were last in conjunction in July, 1859.\\nA few evenings before there had also been a beautiful\\nsight of which one in a Boston paper wrote: The\\nclose approach of the new moon and the two bright\\nplanets, Venus and Jupiter on Jan. 31st and Feb. 1st\\nwas one of the most brilliant astronomical sights in\\nthe life of the present generation. February 13, Sat-\\nurday evening, there was seen a magnificent dis-\\nplay of the northern light or Aurora Borealis. It\\nwas remarkable for its general rich, red color,\\nand for its evenness of display. Some of the", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0569.jp2"}, "570": {"fulltext": "554 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nstreamers were very bright. Monday 13, zero;\\nfrom the 16, onward, mild, roads muddy; wild geese\\nand ducks came 22 and 23 March spring weather with\\nblue-birds and robins and larks. April cool, but flow-\\ners in the woods by the 15. The months of May and\\nJune very wet. The Little Calumet was a mile wide\\nor more between Highland and Hessville. No record\\nof such high water in June before. July a dry month.\\nFor productiveness the season in marked contrast\\nwith the last. The fruit crop almost a failure. Ap-\\nples seldom so scarce. Potatoes and the corn crop\\npoor. Hay a good crop. Planting time in the spring\\nwas very late. The autumn of this year very pleasant.\\nDecember 26, mercury 8 degrees to 12 degrees below\\nzero. 1893. January cold, snow, much zero weather.\\nA good ice harvest snow in the woods, Jan. 24, a foot\\ndeep; 15, 4 degrees below zero at noon. February,\\nstill cold; 7, 10 degrees below zero; 8, roads very icy;\\nsleighing quite good till Feb. 25 a good winter for\\nsleighing, an icy crust for weeks under the snow and\\nfew drifts. March variable, cold, snow, rain, mud.\\nApril 5, roads dusty 7, mercury above summer heat\\nvegetation growing rapidly; 17, woods abound in wild\\nflowers wet weather. May J, quite pleasant; World s\\nFair opened; 5^ ground very wet; 10, summer heat\\nagain 11, a heavy rain fall 15, dandelions in blossom\\ncherry and pear blossoms opening. June 10, a heavy\\nrain fall the last general rain for nine weeks mer-\\ncury some of these days above 100 degrees, but the\\nnights generally cool, northerly winds prevailing.\\nSeptember 12, at noon, showers came again. (The\\nsummer of 1893, as was tnat J 89 2 characterized by\\nfreedom from severe storms excellent seasons for\\nbuilding.) December 1, 5 degrees below zero; 4, at", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0570.jp2"}, "571": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 555\\n5 a. m. on West Creek 18 degrees below zero at 7,\\n10 degrees below at Lowell; at Crown Point 5 degrees\\nbelow after sunrise. December 3, snow a foot in\\ndepth; the weather quite variable; 23-27 pleasant,\\nmild 28, farmers plowing 29, a sail boat out on the\\nlake after the ice hadHbeen seven inches. 1894. Jan-\\nuary 1, a spring-like morning; plowing continued till\\nJan. 7; 17, again plowing; roads good; 25, mercury\\n10 degrees below zero; another short ice harvest.\\nFebruary 8, heavy fog, rain, mud; 12, a snowstorm,\\nwind northeast- quite a blizzard; at noon 24 degrees;\\nsnow very penetrating; sifting in everywhere; drift-\\ning badly so severe the storm that of 73 pupils in the\\nhigh school room at Crown Point only about 20 met\\nthe teacher in the afternoon; the wind very strong; at\\nsunset the mercury still about 24 degrees had the\\ntemperature been zero the storm would have been\\nfearful 13, at. noon 32 degrees the wind has ceased,\\nthe storm is over, drifts very deep, railroads blockad-\\ned 17, a strong south wind the snow all turning into\\nwater ^27, at noon 47 degrees a caterpillar out on the\\nsidewalk. March and April, mild generally pleasant\\nApril 16, spring flowers in abundance vegetation for-\\nward; May vegetation growing rapidly; 18, at noon a\\ncold wind storm came from the north; the Chicago\\npapers said, a hurricane swept down upon that city\\nfrom Manitoba; here the storm lasted four days.; no\\nsuch storm for several years; it swept over a large\\narea of country in the far north giving sleighing. June\\nwarm and showery. July hot, rather dry. August\\ndry; 11, rain; again dry, with a remarkably smoky\\natmosphere for nine days, the sun being visible\\nbut not shining, till September 3, when in five\\nminutes the deep dust turned to mud as the wel-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0571.jp2"}, "572": {"fulltext": "556 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncome rain came; September warm; with some\\nsmoky days. October 14, a heavy frost; 18, Mars\\nis now the attractive planet in the sky; it is\\nin opposition to the sun, nearly, is high up at mid-\\nnight, distant only 40,000,000 miles not such another\\nfavorable view to be had till 1906; the frost did not kill\\nflowers; 20, bees working as though the month was\\nMay. November 5, robins remaining and flowers still\\nbright; 7, some snow. December 12, men plowing\\nand ditching pleasant till 27, then snow 28, 5 degrees\\nbelow zero. 1895. January at first mild, but ended\\nwith cold days, deep snow drifts, mercury several times\\nbelow zero. February generally cold, snow and drifts\\nMarch ordinarily pleasant; 25, robins and larks re-\\nported 29, a hot day, mercury up to 82 degrees. April\\n14, flowers quite a little grass in the marshes. May\\n1, at noon 84 degrees; a glorious May-day; a remark-\\nable season for the growth of vegetation; 21, a quite\\nheavy frost potatoe vines in some gardens killed into\\nthe very ground; they had grown rapidly and were\\ntender. June hot, some showers. July 1, 2, 3, 4, 5,\\nsmoky air 22, 23, 24, smoky some showers few sul-\\ntry nights all summer; a quite dry spring; no severe\\nstorms in the summer; this makes three successive,\\nquite dry, and, for out-of-door work and enjoyment,\\nvery pleasant summers.\\nThus far, our printed record has been followed and\\nfor the last ten years the reports made to the Old Set-\\ntlers Association as published in pamphlet form have\\nbeen followed, extracts having been freely made. The\\nreports for the next five years are not yet published.\\nThe report for the next year gives for this August\\nof 1895 showers across the north and central parts of\\nthe county, but all the south part dry and dusty till", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0572.jp2"}, "573": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 557\\nthe 24tfi. August 26, a quite general rain; showers\\ncontinued. September 7, the air cool in the groves,\\nchanging temperature, cool and then hot. September\\n18, last night one of the hottest of the summer on the\\nwhole September a hot or warm month; Saturday,\\nSeptember 21st, said to have been in New York their\\nhottest day, the hottest for the time of year recorded\\nby the Weather Bureau at 2 p. m. in New York 96\\ndegrees at Rochester 92 degrees at Springfield in\\nMassachusetts 103 degrees at Brattleboro, Vt., 105\\ndegrees; the hottest September in Iowa for twenty\\nyears; there have now been, in 1895, five hot months,\\nunusually hot for Indiana. No killing frost on Pros-\\npect Ridge in Crown Point till October 9th. Flowers\\nbright, late beans in blossom until then. October 22,\\nwild geese passed over Crown Point going south\\nrobins not all gone; 31, about five a. m. an earthquake\\nshock felt at Crown Point at 9, 40 degrees at 3 p. m.\\n44 degrees. A strange sensation produced by the\\ncloudy air this afternoon, as though some convulsion\\nin nature had happened or would happen. The result,\\nperhaps, of the earthquake. In November changes.\\nIndian summer and Squaw Winter, snow, ice, sleigh-\\ning, and thaws; winter fully commenced November\\n19th. In 1842 it commenced November 17th. De-\\ncember not very cold, but part of the month very wet\\n18, rain the night before; 19, a rainy night; 20, not\\nsuch a fall of water for years wet weather continued\\n24, 44 degrees; pansies in blossom; 25, another very\\ngreen Christmas the grass is like spring.\\n1896. January 4, 10 degrees below. Ice formed.\\n10. For a few days ice, seven inches in thickness,\\ngoing into the ice houses. Latter part of the month\\nquite mild.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0573.jp2"}, "574": {"fulltext": "558 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\nFebruary mild till 17. Then zero. 18. Black snow\\nfell at Crown Point; 19, 24 degrees below zero; 20,\\n10 degrees below; 21, 4 degrees below. Rest of\\nthe month mild. March, rather cold; 13, zero.\\nApril, quite mild, latter part hot. May, warm;\\n11, about summer heat; heat continued; 16, a\\nthunder storm in the afternoon between 8 and 9\\no clock a strong wind* struck Crown Point, breaking\\ndown many trees, shade trees, fruit trees, and ever-\\ngreens 21, some strawberries ripe; 22, roses quite\\nabundant at 5 a. m. 62 degrees 26, strawberries\\nabundant and cheap; a wet May; quite a wet June;\\nvegetation very forward. July 1, Currants nearly\\ngone considerable corn five feet high new potatoes\\nquite plenty about two weeks earlier than in ordinary\\nseasons July 5, some peaches about ripe blackberries\\nin the gardens ripening; July 14, at 8:30, 84 degrees;\\n9 130, 88 degrees 3 p. m. 98 degrees 3 130, 94 degrees\\nJuly 15, at 5, 80 degrees at 7, 86 degrees at noon 76\\ndegrees 1 30, 72 degrees at 7, 66 degrees July 16\\nat 5, 60 degrees at noon, 70 degrees it seems from\\nthe papers that a fearful storm passed over Lake\\nMichigan night before last; at Grand Haven, Michi-\\ngan, the worst storm they ever experienced no won-\\nder the temperature here fell so much July 15th; July\\n19, a gentle, steady rain all day; much water fell; July\\n24, wet weather a very wet week for July. The music\\nor noise of the katydids began very early, about the\\nmiddle of July. August quite hot and wet August\\n6, probably hottest day of the summer mercury up to\\nblood heat carpenters quit work one man sun-struck\\nand died; August 11, a heavy cloud, visible at Crown\\nPoint, swept across Lake Michigan about 7 p. m.\\nthe rain reached Crown Point about nine o clock al-", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0574.jp2"}, "575": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 559\\nmost incessant lightning for two hours, extending, ap-\\nparently, from the lake southward heavy showers in\\nthe night; constant lightning; August 22, at 3 this\\nmorning quite a heavy thunder storm from the south\\nstruck Crown Point; lasted only about twenty min-\\nutes the wind broke down some trees this was in\\nChicago the most severe storm of the season. Sep-\\ntember was quite a pleasant, rather wet month 6,\\nsome cherry trees in quite full blossom 26, Bean vines\\nnot yet hurt by frost on Prospect Ridge. October\\nmild and pleasant; 18, at 7 o clock 30 degrees\\nFeriessie; 29, robins seen near Lowell. In No-\\nvember some snow, some rain, some mud,\\nsome very pleasant days 8, a robin seen. December\\na mild month. 1897. January opened with mild\\nweather, and clouds and rain; mild till the 24th; 24,\\nbelow zero 10 degrees 25, 20 degrees 26, 20 degrees\\n2 7 3 degrees 28, 4 degrees 29, 1 degree, and 30, 2\\ndegrees above zero a cold week. February and\\nMarch mild with many pleasant, sunny days. April\\nmild with some rain and some quite windy days. May\\nrather cool, with some warm, delightful days 4, dan-\\ndelion in blossom; 5, strawberry blossoms opening;\\n7-8, warm, sunny mercury 80 degrees and 86 degrees.\\nMay was quite varied, cool, warm, showers; 31, a\\nfrost; fruit blossoms and some young fruit killed.\\nJune 5, summer heat; some strawberries ripe; 12, at 1\\np. m., 88 degrees; at sunset, 76 degrees; 13, at 1 115,\\n96 degrees; sunset, j6 degrees; 14, at 10, 86 degrees;\\nat 3, 95 degrees at sunset, 80 degrees 15, at noon, 94\\ndegrees; at 3, 94 degrees; 16, thunder showers, much\\nlightning, heavy thunder, and a rainy night followed\\nhot weather and showers continued, with some very\\nhot nights. July a hot month mercury many times", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0575.jp2"}, "576": {"fulltext": "560 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\n96 degrees 98 degrees 99 degrees, and reached 100\\ndegrees and 102 degrees showers light.\\nA HOT DAY.\\nThursday, July 8, 1897, if not the hottest of our\\ndays, has ce rtainly been very hot. The thermometer\\nhas been noticed at various hours and this is the re-\\ncord At 5 130, 74 degrees at 6 130, 79 degrees at 7,\\n82 degrees at 9 115, 92 degrees at 10 130, 94 degrees\\nat II, 96 degrees; at 11 120, 97 degrees; at 11 130, 98\\ndegrees, blood heat; at 12, 99 degrees; at 12:30, 100\\ndegrees; at 1, 102 degrees; at 3, 97 degrees; at 5:30,\\n94 degrees at 6, 94 degrees at 7, 88 degrees at 8, 86\\ndegrees. And now, at 9 o clock, it is still 84 degrees.\\nOur record is that July 16, 1859, the mercury from\\nnoon till 5 p. an. was 102 degrees, and July 12th, 104\\ndegrees from 10 a. m. to 4 p. m. July 4th of that year\\nthere was a light frost, but from the 12th to the 18th\\nvery hot.\\nFirst half of August hot 18, a light frost in low\\nplaces; Wednesday, August 25, Anniversary or Old\\nSettlers Day; a delightful day, cool, yet comfortable-,\\nsun bright and warm, but not very hot. September\\nhot, 94 degrees, 96 degrees 98 degrees 13 at 6\\no clock, 71 degrees everything very dry 14, at noon,\\n98 degrees hot nights 16, some rain 18, frost in low\\nplaces. October warm and rather dry; 31, no frost\\non higher parts of Crown Point flowers bright. No-\\nvember 3, some frost 6, 32 degrees rains followed\\n11, some snow; 12, ground frozen; 24 degrees; 23,\\nsome snow. December quite mild and pleasant.\\n1898. January quite a mild and pleasant month 22,\\nsnow; 23, heavy drifts; 25, rain and sleet. February\\n1, 5 degrees below zero; 3, 2 degrees below; rest of", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0576.jp2"}, "577": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 561\\nthe month quite mild. March mild the winter quite\\nmild or open two short seasons of ice gathering, ten\\nand fourteen inches thick, clear good ice. April pleas-\\nant rather cool ;lruit blossoms opening the last of the\\nmonth, cherry and peach and others. May sunshine\\nand showers. June also a growing month, showers\\nand some rain; 24, at noon, 94 degrees; 30, at noon\\n96 degrees. July 1, 2, early in the morning, 74 de-\\ngrees j6 degrees noon, 95 degrees dry 24, noon,\\n101 degrees; some rain. August 15, 16, rains, strong\\nwind, generally pleasant month, warm, quite even tem-\\nperature. September warm, rather wet. October\\nwarm with some wet days and nights 2J, 28 degrees\\nsome ice. November mild, coldest mornings, II, 26 de-\\ngrees 12, 28 degrees 16, 28 degrees 22, 20 degrees\\n2$, 10 degrees; 24, 10 degrees; 26, zero. December\\n8, 9, 10. nearly zero; 13, 14, zero; 22, 24, snow; 29, 44\\ndegrees, noon, 50 degrees; snow nearly gone; 31, 10\\ndegrees light snow fell. 1899. January quite mild\\ntill latter part of the month 4, 50 degrees, rain 13, 42\\ndegrees, some rain 23, 38 degrees 27, zero Sunday,\\nJanuary 29, one of our cold days at 7 o clock 10 de-\\ngrees below zero at 10 o clock, zero at noon, 4 de-\\ngrees at 3 o clock, 6 degrees, and then it went down\\nit wat a bright, sunny day and not much wind Mon-\\nday, 30, very cold at 7, 4 degrees below at 7 130, 2\\ndegrees below; at 8:30, zero; at 10:30, 1 degree; at\\nnoon 2 degrees; at 3 o clock, 3 degrees the highest in\\nthe day; about zero all day; January 30, zero; 31, 8\\ndegrees below zero. February cold 7, 4 degrees be-\\nlow; 8, 12 degrees below; at noon, 10 degrees below\\n9, 22 degrees below; noon, 10 degrees below; 10, 20\\ndegrees below; noon, 6 below; II, 4 degrees below,\\nand at noon 4 degrees below; a cold day; 12, 15 de-", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0577.jp2"}, "578": {"fulltext": "562 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ngrees below; 13, 8 degrees below; 14, 10 degrees; 18,\\n35 degrees, shower; noon, 40 degrees; 20, 21, show-\\ners; 22, 23, snow, 38 degrees; 25, rain. March, more\\nmild, some snow, some clouds some sunshine 7, 4 de-\\ngrees 11, 50 degrees; 25, 40 degrees; 30, 31, snow,\\n28 degrees. April, 13, 48 degrees 12 130, JJ degrees\\n17, strong wind; 23, 56 degrees; 1 p. m., 79 degrees;\\n30 flowers in the woocls, fruit trees full of blossoms.\\nMay, 2, 3, 4, showers 7, rain 8, wet 22, in the night\\na heavy storm. Latter part of May wet. June pleas-\\nant; a good amount of sunshine. July and August\\npleasant months. September 5 very hot, 98 degrees\\n7, at 11 o clock, 98 degrees; at noon, 100 degrees; at\\nnight rain; 17, 70 degrees; rain followed; 26, light\\nfrost. October quite warm, several Indian summer\\ndays; 29, 36; heavy frost. November, mild;\\nsome Indian summer days; 22, 54 degrees;\\n30, 40 degrees. December mostly mild; 12,\\n32 degrees, light snow 29, 30, zero early; 31, 4\\ndegrees; noon, 16 degrees; some good ice harvesting.\\n1900. January and February were pleasant winter\\nmonths. January 29, zero; 31, 4 degrees below zero;\\nin some localities 6 degrees below. February 1, 6 de-\\ngrees and 8 degrees below, light snow falls and some\\nrain; 24, zero at 9 a. m., 4 degrees below at night;\\n25, about zero; 2y, snow commenced falling at\\nnight. Snowfall continued all day; quite mild;\\na pleasant snow, but a heavy snowfall; about six-\\nteen inches in depth, but drifted. March 1,\\n28 degrees 5, 18 degrees, sleet falling all day, but not\\nvery rapidly only a few inches 6, 34 degrees after-\\nnoon snowing again the short thaw of March 4,\\n36 degrees, now over. The ice harvests for this past\\nwinter were three. The first commenced about the last", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0578.jp2"}, "579": {"fulltext": "A WEATHER RECORD. 563\\nof December, the second the middle of January, the\\nthird the middle of February. Each lasted from one\\nto two weeks. The ice was clear and nice, from eight\\nto twelve inches in thickness. April 6, noon, summer\\nheat at 3 o clock, 80 degrees 9, 10, 11, cool 12, snow\\ntwo or three inches 26, wild flowers 28, again 80 de-\\ngrees. May 2, children barefooted; in general a warm\\nand growing month 27, at noon, 90 degrees. June,\\nshowers or rain quite frequent. Strawberries ripe\\nJune 2 raspberries June 2J, 28, 29, hot 30, cool\\nwind all day strawberries gone. July 2, rain at night\\n3, a very hot night 4, 5, 6, 80 degrees in the morning\\n7, j6 degrees, and a shower at night; 11, very cool\\nwind in afternoon; 15, rain in the night; 16, showers;\\n17, showers; ig, 20, 70 degrees in the morning; 21, 56\\ndegrees a growing, pleasant summer. Monday, July\\n16, the hay barn of John Pearce struck by lightning\\nand burned also H. Boyd s hay stack.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0579.jp2"}, "580": {"fulltext": "CONCLUSION.\\nWhen this year which we call 1900 closes, then\\nwill end the Nineteenth century of the Christian Era.\\nThat it has been over all the world the civilized and\\nthe savage world, a remarkable century for changes,\\nfor inventions, for discoveries, for rapid movement\\namong the world s forces, all are well aware.\\nWhen it commenced Northwestern Indiana, hav-\\ning passed in name and form from the French to the\\nBritish, and from the British to the Americans, had\\nno proper owners but Indians, no inhabitants but In-\\ndians and the wild denizens of forest and prairie, with\\npossibly an Indian trader, and so for some thirty\\nyears continued and now, as the century is hastening\\nrapidly to its close, about seventy years having passed\\nsince the smoke first began to mount upwards from\\nthe stick chimneys of a few log cabins, we have farms\\nand orchards and immense numbers of domestic ani-\\nmals workshops and factories villages and towns and\\ncities gravel and macadam roads railroads and tele-\\nphones and electric lights and electric railways\\nschools and churches and some majestic stone court\\nhouses intelligent, prosperous farmers, and many cul-\\ntivated and wealthy citizens. We have increased from\\nthe first log cabins scattered here and there in the\\nwoodlands to about one hundred villages and towns\\nand cities, with nearly eight hundred and forty school", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0580.jp2"}, "581": {"fulltext": "CONCLUSION. 565\\nhouses and about two hundred and twenty-five\\nchurches.\\nIt is true that there is another side, and some\\ndark, very dark spots in the full picture. There are\\njails and a penitentiary, and many haunts of evil, and\\nsome homes of poverty and want. But while we have\\nsome beer-factories and hundreds, possibly thousands\\nof saloons, and, it may be, some dens of infamy, yet it\\nis sadly, fearfully true that these are the blots as yet\\nremaining over all Christendom, thickest and blackest\\nin the largest cities, attesting well the claim that hu-\\nmanity is tainted with leprosy within, and showing\\nfull well that earth s millennium age has not yet come.\\nBut the fiercer the conflict grows, irrepressible in-\\ndeed, between good and evil, the further, it is evident,\\nwe have advanced in achieving a Christian civilization.\\nThousands of prosperous, peaceful, Christian homes,\\nin towns and on fertile farms, show that the seventy\\nyears of effort here have not been in vain. If there are\\nsome things much worse than anything known in the\\nwild life of Indian savages, there is an immense\\namount of good which goes far to prove our right to\\noccupy their ancient home. And this immense amount\\nof good, in its varied forms, is to be left as a rich heri-\\ntage to many promising boys and many fair and lovely\\ngirls, who are now preparing in country and city\\nhomes for the conflict of the coming century.\\nThe work of the Pioneers is done. Most of those\\nwho here, in their young manhood and in the hopeful-\\nness and brightness of their earlier womanhood, laid\\nthe foundations for the successes and enjoyments of\\nthe present, have already gone beyond the reach of\\nhuman words of praise or blame or cheer. Here and\\nthere is a grayhaired woman, and now and then there", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0581.jp2"}, "582": {"fulltext": "5(56 NORTHWESTERN INDIANA.\\ncan be found an aged man, who knew the life and\\nshared the toils of seventy, sixty, and up to fifty years\\nago. But they stand as do the few old oaks that can\\nbe found in our once open woodlands, few and lone,\\namid the thick second growth that covers so many\\nbroad acres now, reminding us of what once was in the\\nhome of the Indians and haunts of the deer. So these\\nfew aged ones, over whose heads the changes of four-\\nscore years have passed, remind the thoughtful and\\ntrue ones among us of a sturdy generation of noble\\nmen and women who Have passed on. As the voices\\nare heard here no more of the Indians who once held\\nover this region an undisputed sway, so are the voices\\nsilent now of the scores and the hundreds of the Saxon\\nrace who succeeded those red children of the wilds\\nand whose footsteps often followed the red man s well\\nbeaten trail. Those joyous children in the pioneer\\nhouseholds, who on prairies and in woodland enjoyed\\na freedom equal almost to that of the beautiful wild\\nanimals around them, have been succeeded in their\\nturn by a generation that know nothing of their rich\\nfree life. Men and women and children too, of a quite\\ndifferent class, have entered upon the heritage won by\\nthe true-hearted pioneers, some of them worthy to\\nenjoy the results of others toil some of them sadly\\nwanting in the traits that characterize a noble man-\\nhood, ready and eager to grasp results and striving\\nonly to bend these to their own selfish ends.\\nBut doubtless many of the thousands that are now\\nand that are yet to be, as they enjoy comforts and ease\\nand luxuries and life and love, made sure to them by\\nself-denials and hardships and toil, will in their hearts\\nhonor the hardy and enterprising generation of build-\\ners that went before them, and will read with interest", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0582.jp2"}, "583": {"fulltext": "CONCLUSION. 567\\nand gratitude the names of some of Indiana s pioneers.\\nThese from their labors rest. If they did not plan all\\nthat those of this generation here possess, if they* did\\nnot foresee the wonderful inventions and improve-\\nments of this stirring age, their lives here made possi-\\nble for others all these conveniences that we now\\nenjoy.\\nNote. July 30, 1900. I have enjoyed the work of\\ncollecting the material which the readers have here\\nfound, of putting it into what I have hoped might be\\nan acceptable form, and also the late constant effort\\nto see that the proofreading was fairly well done\\nattaining perfection I do not expect and now, as this\\ncare and effort are coming so near to an end, I take\\nthe opportunity to express the hope and the prayer,\\nthat we who are now enjoying the rich inheritance of\\npioneer toils, privations, and bright hopes, may finally\\nmeet with our pioneer forefathers and those who with\\nthem gathered into the pioneer households, who en-\\ncouraged every effort and so patiently and lovingly\\nhelped in all that was good even as we hope to meet\\nthe noble men and women of sacred history, with\\nAbraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and the Sarahs and Nao-\\nmis and Ruths, and the Marys and Marthas and Sa-\\nlomes in the glad future of the Endless Kingdom.\\nTo the compositors and proofreaders, who have\\nmanaged with so much skill and patience the manu-\\nscript copy put into their hands, a patience and a skill\\nwhich I have highly appreciated I here return hearty\\nthanks. And to all who have had part in the printing\\nof this book, for courtesy and kindness, I express\\nappreciation and thanks. T. H. B.", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0583.jp2"}, "584": {"fulltext": "INDEX.\\nPAGE.\\nAn Indian School 363\\nA Risky Shot 465\\nA Bee Sting 464\\nAn Aged Jouimalist 5 4\\nA Drive Hunt 95\\nAlexander Robinson 31\\nActivity, Enjoyment 131\\nAgricultural Societies 426\\nAgricultural Products 403\\nBald Eagle 512\\nBattle of S. M 173\\nBrookston 529\\nCarey Mission 25\\nCol. Hathaway 171\\nCounty Organizations 98\\nCrusade, Woman s 144\\nCrown Point 297\\nCity West 309\\nChandonia 32\\nCongressmen 156\\nCreameries 408\\nCalumet Region 511\\nDeer 96\\nDoor Village Fort 80\\nDistricts 156\\nDeath by Freezing 525\\nDeath by Accident 527\\nDinwiddie Clan 434\\nDraining Marshes 439\\nEarly Celebrations 462\\nExtracts, Solon Robinson 458\\nrAGE.\\nEarly Settlers.\\nOf White Co 39\\nOf Pulaski 40\\nOf Jasper 41\\nOf Newton 42\\nOf La Porte 43\\nOf Porter 46\\nOf Lake 50\\nOf Starke 42\\nEarly Social Gatherings.\\nSpelling Schools 88\\nLiterary Societies 88\\nReligious Meetings 89\\nSinging Schools 90\\nDancing Parties 89\\nEast Chicago 305\\nEai ly Travels.\\nOf Jersey Church 352\\nOf J. H. Luther 352\\nFort Dearborn 23\\nFirst School Visitations 375\\nFur Animals. 20\\nGranges 426\\nGame Birds 19\\nGeneral Outlines 11\\nGeneral Packard 177\\nGuarding Railroad 134\\nHerds of Cattle 409\\nHuman Remains 488\\nHammond 302\\nHo bart 295", "height": "3634", "width": "2449", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0584.jp2"}, "585": {"fulltext": "561\\nPAGE.\\nInstitutes.\\nTeachers 1 39\\nFarmers 140\\nSunday School 1-11\\nTemperance 142\\nIndiana Boundary 35\\nIndian and White Life 68\\nImproved Roads 522\\nIndiana Territory 13\\nIndiana City 275\\nJudicial Circuits and Judges 160\\nKentland 2.M\\nKnox 270\\nLand States 59\\nLakes and Streams 112\\nLiverpool 275\\nLowell 292\\nLa Porte 341\\nLong-bridge 358\\nLecturers at La Porte 399\\nLa Porte Library 398\\nLibrary at .Michigan City 400\\nLibraries 292\\nMilk Shipping 408\\nMcClure 393\\nMexican War 162\\nMassacre. F. D 24\\nM issionaries 212\\nMonticello 263\\nNative Plants 450\\nNative Animals 448\\nN. W. Territory 14\\nNative Fruits 16\\nOrdinance of 1787 14\\nOxen Disappearing 127\\nObject Lesson 470\\nPottawatomie Indians 22\\nPapers and Editors 532\\nPublic School Statistics 377\\nPrivate Schools.\\nIn La Porte 386\\nIn Lake 387\\nIn Porter 389\\nPAGE.\\nParochial Schools\\nPolitical History.\\nCampaign of 1810 Il9\\nCampaign of 1848 152\\nPioneer School s 362\\nPioneer Schools 368\\nPioneer Schools 370\\nPioneer Schools 87\\nQuick Trip, by James Adams 359\\nReligious History 178\\nMethodist Episcopal ISO\\nGerman Methodists 187\\nSwedish M. E 188\\nCongregationalism 1F8\\nPresbyterians 190\\nUnited Presbyterian 199\\nBaptists 201\\nLutherans 214\\nReformed* 216\\nChristians 217\\nProtestant Episcopal 221\\nRoman Catholics 222\\nUnitarian s 225\\nSecond Adventists 226\\nQuakers 227\\nNew Church 227\\nFree Methodists 227\\nUnited Brethren 230\\nBelievers 231\\nGerman Evangelists 232\\nDyer Union Clmrch 233\\nRensselaer 255\\nReuben Tazier 175\\nSunday Schools 234\\nSportsmen 517\\nSchool Children after a\\nDeer 375\\nSenator Miller on Public\\nSchools 385\\nSchool Taught by U. McCoy 373\\nS. S. Statistics 242\\nSolon Robin son 472\\nSaggonee 17\\nSaggonee 23\\nShaubenee 30\\nSocial Life 138\\nStatistics of 1850 122\\nSome Statistics 536", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0585.jp2"}, "586": {"fulltext": "570\\nINDEX.\\nTowns and Villages.\\nTAGK.\\n247\\nTrustees and Surveys\\nTownships\\nTeachers Associations.\\nValparaiso\\nVoters in 1895\\nWild Honey\\nr-AGE.\\n58\\n121\\n429\\nOf Jasper\\nOf White\\n253\\n260\\nOf Pulaski\\nOf Starke\\nOf Lake\\nOf Porter\\n265\\n270\\n275\\n308\\n327\\n156\\n18\\nOf La Porte\\nThe Swan\\n330\\n513\\nWild Pigeons\\nWinamac\\nWaverly\\n19\\n265\\nTeachers.\\nIn Lake Co., 1869\\n375\\n380\\n322\\n521\\n319\\n164\\nIn Newton Co. 1899\\n296\\nTassinong\\nTelephone Companies\\nWild Fruit\\n510\\nWhite Owl\\n512", "height": "3588", "width": "2177", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0586.jp2"}, "587": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3277", "width": "2046", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0587.jp2"}, "588": {"fulltext": "y^L.MrcmoAx/,,", "height": "2369", "width": "1616", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0588.jp2"}, "589": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0589.jp2"}, "590": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3588", "width": "2177", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0590.jp2"}, "591": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3634", "width": "2448", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0591.jp2"}, "592": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3588", "width": "2177", "jp2-path": "northwesternind00ball_0592.jp2"}}